《Girl Of Magical Fate》


 Chapter 1

    When Chu Yuhan wakes up, he opens his eyes and looks at it, then he becomes a fool. The scene in front of her is very different. In her mind, what she should see is the standard smile and soft words of the waiter of the game chain "Legend of yuncanmeng mainland". But in front of her eyes, the sky was covered with shade, and the uneven twigs were bending over her head.


    Where is this?


    Chu rain cold jumped up, left and right a look, can''t help but take a cold breath. Which song is it singing? She is very sure that this is the place she has never been. Moreover, with her knowledge, she was sure that it was definitely a primeval forest.


    Apart from other things, there are several towering trees in front of us, which are not found in modern society. The moss under the big tree for many years also told her that it was an ancient place.


    complaint! Must complain! It''s irresponsible to complain that the game shop of "Legend of yuncanmeng mainland" has left her in a place where there are no ghosts.


    complaint? Chu rain cold heart next a burst of secretly happy, he is not still in the game, did not wake up in reality. She only remembers that when she led an army 30 miles away from the city waiting for the Allied forces, she encountered a strong current, and then interrupted her consciousness... Did the strong current pull her here in the game. If it is true, I have to thank God that when I encounter such a strong current, I am not hurt. This is a miracle.


    However, this ancient primeval forest has never been mentioned in the fantasy novel The Legend of yuncanmeng. Where is it?


    Chu Yuhan is familiar with the fantasy novel The Legend of yuncanmeng. In order to play the game "Legend of yuncanmeng mainland", she later read the novel from beginning to end. Although the game and the novel are not the same, but the game is based on the novel, familiar with the plot of the novel, naturally there is no mistake.


    However, beiyuexi has never written about such a forest. If you want to say it, it''s like the forest with Warcraft in the flood of online novels, where the protagonists practice.


    After a while, Chu Yuhan suddenly felt that he should not be in the game.


    This game, although it has been advertised that it is extremely simulated, but the feeling is very different.


    Chu Yuhan can be said to be a loyal fan of the online game "Legend of yuncanmeng mainland". Every year, he spends twice as much money on the game chain stores as on cosmetics.


    This experience also gave her some experience. In her opinion, the scenery in the game is absolutely not as real as what she sees now, the wrinkles of the trunk, the lines of the leaves, the color of the moss... All these are not what the game has. In the game, either more beautiful, or the color is particularly distorted, even a red maple leaf looks like yellow.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yuhan was surprised by what he had guessed. If it''s not in the game, it''s in reality.


    In reality, Chu Yuhan is playing games in the game chain store. Is it the strong current that pulls him back to reality and brings her here?


    If so, it is also a crossing.


    At the thought of this word, Chu Yuhan understood it. I must have gone through it, because such an ancient forest does not exist in modern society.


    In modern society, forests are artificially cut down and then planted. How can there be such primitive vegetation.


    After confirming such a conclusion, Chu Yuhan took a bitter face and looked around. He sighed a long time and said: it''s really bad luck. He even went through the game. Is it because I read too many travel novels... Besides, travel on travel, and throw it to a better place for me. As countless Internet writers have written, travel to the imperial palace or the Royal Palace, attracting countless heroes and handsome men to bow down... But I travel to such a poor place!


    Chu Yuhan''s face is full of remorse.


    However, she was not a loser. After a while of chagrin, she felt that since she had passed through, she would settle down as soon as she came. Let''s find out when and where this is.


    Fortunately, Chu Yuhan''s place is a mountain path, which should be the only path in this primeval forest.


    Chu Yu Han raised his eyes, looked at both ends, and determined to go down.


    Sure enough, after walking for half an hour, Chu Yuhan saw a flat land, an open space in the forest, where there were several small wooden houses.


    Maybe there is a hunter living here. Chu Yuhan thought in his heart and walked quickly to the cabin.


    However, when Chu Yuhan walked dozens of steps away from the cabin, he suddenly felt that he had bumped into a swollen air bag and bounced her away.


    This is how to return a responsibility, Chu rain cold carefully looked ahead, didn''t discover what. I don''t know what''s wrong. She didn''t believe it. She took a few steps forward again. This time she used a little strength.In fact, she was bounced away again, this time further.


    Chu rain cold don''t believe evil, suddenly again collide up. It''s just that the harder you push, the farther you go.


    What''s going on? Is it a border? Chu Yuhan thought of a word in the fantasy novel.


    Chu Yu Han came forward and touched the front. I feel like an inflated air bag, but it''s much stronger than the air bag. Moreover, it is invisible to the naked eye.


    What a border! In countless network novels, there are often experts who protect some important things with the border.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yuhan wanted to go to the cabin to have a look, not to mention a cabin in the primeval forest to avoid the wind and rain. Now she knew that there was a treasure in the cabin, which aroused her curiosity.


    Therefore, Chu Yu Han is struggling to strike the border in front of him. She didn''t believe it. After a long time of wind and rain, the border was as strong as ever.


    In Chu rain cold hit a hundred, finally there is a sign of loosening. Seeing this, Chu Yuhan was ecstatic and redoubled his efforts.


    After a few hundred hits, the border collapsed. Chu rain cold measures not to prevent, suddenly hit the ground, solid ground to a close contact with the ground, rub her face a burst of pain.


    Fall to the ground, Chu rain cold simply turned over the body, lying on the ground for a long time. After several hundred bumps, she used up all her strength, and only relying on a strong willpower could she accomplish this feat.


    After recovering some strength, Chu Yuhan stood up and went to the cabin.


    In fact, there are nine cabins arranged in three zigzag patterns on the open space in the forest. Three Pinzi are arranged into a big Pinzi. The opening is toward the direction of Chu Yuhan. There is a small courtyard in the middle of every three rooms. The front is surrounded by bamboos to form a small fence.


    When Chu Yuhan just came to the mouth of DAPIN, a soft voice suddenly rang out: "predestined friend, Hello!"

 Chapter 2

    Chu Yuhan was not surprised by her adventures. She knew that since there was a border here, it must be something important that had been put by her predecessors. So it''s not surprising that the predecessors left some images with the supreme power. She stopped and listened quietly.


    The voice added: "you can break the border and enter here to prove that you are predestined friends. I just used a little mana to lay the border, because I was afraid that the people who came here were just ordinary people. As for why you have to hit so many times to break it, I''ll give you a little test to see if you have perseverance. "


    "Now that you''ve broken the barrier, it proves that you have great perseverance. And I can finish what I want to leave you. I''ve said so much, but I haven''t said the task we left you. Our task for you is to protect Xiaobai, a little fox. This task should not be difficult. In return, we''ll leave some things in the wooden house for you to choose. Remember, don''t be greedy. When you encounter a bottleneck, you must not rush through it by force, but go slowly and step by step. That way, you''ll achieve something. "


    "Well, speaking of this, you may have some doubts about why we left Xiaobai here. In fact, we have to do it. We are in the midst of a nine thousand year calamity. If we survive this calamity, we will naturally rise to the fairyland. If you can''t make it, it''s gone. There is really no third way to go, so we have to leave Xiaobai here. Fortunately, there is someone to take care of Xiaobai. We are very pleased to learn that. I''ll leave Xiaobai to you. I hope we can meet in the fairyland if we are predestined in the future. "


    After hearing this, Chu Yuhan was very depressed. It seemed that when he was still playing games, someone predicted that he was coming here. And let yourself take care of a little fox.


    Chu Yu cold heart way: it seems that he is through the matter of the most unfortunate one. Not only fell into the virgin forest, but also had to take care of a small animal.


    It''s just that after listening to what the man said just now, there are some things left here. Since they are two people who are on the brink of nine thousand years'' calamity, they will naturally leave a lot of good things behind. Besides, she doesn''t hate small animals. It''s good to have a small animal as a companion in this unfamiliar and inaccessible place. Let''s keep a pet. Chu Yu thought coldly.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yuhan decided to find a small animal first. Those things can''t run away there. Now that they are entrusted by others, they have to be loyal to others. What''s more, there''s a lot of money. As she walked, she thought, maybe there are some martial arts secret books in them, so that she can become a martial arts expert.


    Chu Yuhan walks into the cabin and searches. What puzzled her was that she couldn''t even see a small animal in nine cabins.


    Chu Yuhan thinks that since the two people who are flying up entrust her to take care of the little fox, naturally there will be a little fox. But I don''t know how many days they have been flying. Maybe this little fox can''t bear to be lonely and go to play in the forest. If there was a Warcraft in the forest, Chu Yuhan would be depressed if he ate the little fox. He was entrusted by others, and he didn''t even see the object to take care of.


    However, Chu Yuhan was not familiar with the forest at all, so he gave her a thousand courage and did not dare to search. She has long known from the fantasy novels that there are too many dangers unknown in the strange forest. She is a weak woman and has no power to bind a chicken. After she goes in, she will never come back.


    After thinking for a while, Chu Yuhan decided to wait for the fox in the cabin. Even if it has enough fun, it will go home.


    Since we are waiting here, we have to find something to do. Chu Yuhan decided to see the reward left by the two men first. I just searched Xiaobai, but I didn''t check it carefully.


    So Chu Yuhan went into the cabin one by one and looked at it carefully. She appeared in front of the three cabins on the left and walked in nearby. These three rooms should be a Dan training room. There is a Dan stove in the middle room. The stove is tall and big, with four feet and two ears. There are many fine ashes at the foot. Obviously, there used to be a lot of firewood and other fuels. The shelves on both sides are filled with all kinds of materials. Chu Yuhan approached and looked at it, but he didn''t know it.


    She turned her lips and went to the furnace. She found that the furnace was fine. Looking at the surface, it should be made of ceramics. The shape of the gourd is much bigger than that of the gourd. There are many delicate runes carved on the surface of the Danlu, which are complex and changeable, but it looks very pleasing.


    Chu Yuhan turned to the next two cabins and found that the two cabins were warehouses with rows of wooden shelves full of delicate bottles. Chu Yuhan sighed that if these exquisite bottles were taken to modern society, they would be valuable antiques. It''s a pity to put it here. However, it goes without saying that these bottles should be placed in this era''s priceless treasure - pills.


    Chu Yuhan approached a wooden frame, reached out and picked up a small bottle, just wanted to see what kind of pills were in it. A voice suddenly sounded in the air: "predestined friends, these pills can''t be moved or eaten, otherwise they will explode and die. Because your constitution is just ordinary people, and you can''t accept the treatment of pills.... "Needless to say, this voice is Tuogu''s voice to Chu Yuhan.


    Chu rain cold pie mouth lightly "cut" A: "so stingy, can''t see?" However, she still put the pill back to its original place.


    At this time, Chu Yuhan found that there were words written on the wooden frame. She went over and found that these characters were traditional characters in modern society. Obviously, this is the ancient time in her modern society, but I don''t know when it was.


    Chu Yu Han carefully identified some, found that these words she did not know.


    Whether these characters are not traditional characters, Chu Yuhan has some doubts. Look at the strokes, look at the structure, it can''t be other words. The only explanation is that these characters are older than the traditional Chinese characters recognized by Chu Yuhan. Chu Yu Han shakes his head and says: it''s really bad luck. What era is not easy to cross, must cross to this era!


    Without knowing the words, Chu Yuhan naturally did not dare to move these pills. Although it can be as described in the fantasy novel that taking one pill will increase his ability for decades, it is not worthwhile to keep his life here if he does not eat it right.


    Chu Yuhan quits the hut and looks in the middle. There is nothing in the middle hut, only some daily necessities. It seems to be the living room. She went to the three cabins on the right to check again.


    As soon as Chu Yuhan arrived at the hut on the right, he could not help laughing

 Chapter 3

    Chu Yuhan can''t help laughing when he sees the furnishings in the hut on the right. I didn''t look carefully just now. I couldn''t help laughing when I saw it. This is not a small workshop. And it''s a blacksmith''s workshop.


    Chu Yuhan only saw this kind of workshop when he was watching the costume drama. He didn''t expect to see the scene with his own eyes when he went through this ancient place.


    Chu Yuhan went to the cottage next to him and found that it was the same as the one on the left, with the working place in the middle and the warehouse on both sides. In these two cabins, there are also rows of wooden frames full of weapons.


    Chu Yuhan knew these weapons. She swept them from side to side. Most of them were swords and sticks. There are also some strange shapes. Chu Yuhan doesn''t know his name.


    After checking the cabin, Chu Yuhan returns to the middle living room. Sitting in the middle of the living room chair, looking at the front of the small yard in a daze. Now an urgent problem in front of her is life.


    Just now, she checked the living room and found that there were only some utensils, such as bowls, chopsticks, pots and stoves, but nothing to eat. There was even less food outside. In fact, those tools have not been used for a long time. I think these two people are practitioners, so they don''t need to eat anything.


    Distressed for a long time, Chu Yuhan suddenly remembered that when he came in, he accidentally saw some fruit trees beside the house. She prayed in her heart: hope for fruit. Otherwise, even if there is no other danger, I will starve to death.


    With extremely anxious hope, Chu Yuhan went to the fruit trees beside the house. This time, it didn''t disappoint her. There are several trees in the fruit forest full of red fruits. Although the fruit is smaller, it is slightly better than none.


    On seeing the fruit, Chu Yuhan felt a little hungry. She went into the game shop after breakfast, and then she was crossed here not long after. She had been walking here for so long, it was noon. She looked over her head, and the sun was a little west.


    Chu Yuhan went to the bottom of the fruit tree, picked a fruit, and put it in his palm: This is a vermilion fruit, with smooth and delicate surface. It''s similar to cherry in modern society. Just see the leaves of this tree, not cherry.


    Fruit on the palm for a long time, Chu rain cold also smelled a trace of the aroma, quite refreshing.


    Without thinking about it, Chu Yuhan threw the vermilion fruit into her mouth, and a delicious taste filled her mouth. As soon as she bit it, the juice in the fruit flowed into her throat, and the fragrance was abnormal.


    yummy! The Chu rain cold picked several to throw in the mouth to bite. Enjoy the taste that has never been.


    After eating a few, Chu Yuhan suddenly felt not hungry, and there was a little bloated feeling in his stomach. This is the feeling of having a full meal. Chu Yuhan, because he wanted to keep fit, only dared to eat seven points full all the time.


    I just ate a few small fruits this time. Chu Yuhan stops quickly. She looked and saw that there were quite a lot of trees with such fruits. They passed in rows and couldn''t see the end. What worries people is whether the fruit can be preserved all the time. In this way, the problem of food can be solved.


    Chu Yuhan came back to the house and felt sleepy. Always take a break after lunch at work. Through, the habit is still there. She sat down on the chair and rested on the table.


    When Chu Yuhan was sleeping soundly, he suddenly felt that someone was touching his feet. He said in his heart: who''s going to take advantage of it. He raised his head and wanted to scold the man. He looked around but didn''t find anyone. I also feel that the scene is not right, so I remember that I was in ancient times. He looked down and found a small snow-white animal sleeping peacefully at his feet.


    Xiaobai! This should be their little white. It''s really fun.


    See it sleep sweet, Chu rain cold did not disturb it, continue to sleep. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about missing the working hours. You won''t be reprimanded by the manager again! Big sleep, big sleep!


    After sleeping for several hours, youyou wakes up. Chu Yuhan stands up and stretches.


    Suddenly hear "Wuwu" sound, Chu Yuhan remember Xiaobai has come back, busy looked down at it. I found that it also woke up and stood beside itself. However, I think there is something wrong with it. When I look at it carefully, I find that one of its feet is bent and does not touch the ground.


    Chu Yuhan stooped to pick up Xiaobai, took out his foot and saw that there was a long and thin wound on his leg. He didn''t know what it was left behind.


    Dan medicine, Chu Yuhan does not recognize, but still know a little herbal medicine. When I went to the mountain when I was a child, I accidentally got a wound. My bigger partner got some leaves and grass leaves to apply them on the wound. One comes and two goes, Chu Yuhan also knows some.


    Chu Yuhan gently stroked Xiaobai''s head and said to it, "where did you hurt yourself, so careless. I''ll get some herbal medicine for you. Don''t give up. "


    With that, Chu Yuhan puts Xiaobai down and goes out of the house. He gets some grass leaves nearby, bites them in his mouth, and applies them to Xiaobai''s wound. Then he finds a piece of rag to wrap them and wrap them tightly.After all this, Chu Yuhan patted Xiaobai''s head: "don''t be naughty in the future, it''s not good to hurt him."


    Xiaobai "Wuwu" called a few times, indicating that he agreed with the statement of Chu Yuhan.


    The next day, Chu Yuhan had a very leisurely life. When he was hungry, he went to pick some fruits to eat, and then played with Xiaobai. Sleep when you are sleepy.


    There are no games, no computers, no TVs, no mobile phones in this world. There are only fresh air, towering trees and leisurely sunshine.


    Although ten thousand are unwilling, Chu Yuhan still admits his life. What''s the use of chagrin? Chagrin can''t go back.


    Several times, Chu Yuhan also wanted to see the parchment books in the hut beside the living room, but she couldn''t recognize the words, which made her crazy.


    At first, I thought that the two people left a treasure house for themselves, but I didn''t know that it was a treasure house that couldn''t solve the password. Every day looking at the treasure house, only sighing.


    The only thing that bothers Chu Yuhan is that the dream of a Wulin master is shattered. Originally, there are so many pills and secret scripts left by people who have lived for more than 9000 years. It''s strange that they don''t become martial arts experts. I didn''t know I was going back to Baoshan empty handed.


    On this day, after eating a few fruits, Chu Yuhan remembered that Xiaobai''s wound should be changed. She went to the nearby forest to get some grass leaves and bite them.


    Xiaobai is also smart. As soon as she sees that Chu Yuhan has brought herbal medicine, she knows that she is changing her dressing and comes to her side.


    Chu Yuhan picked up Xiaobai, gently took out his leg, untied the rag, and took out the dried herbs inside. After a look, the wound was much better.


    Chu Yu cold heart way: this girl''s herbal medicine still works. She blew the wound gently and applied the new herbs.


    Xiaobai cheerfully "sobbed" a few times.


    Although he can''t get the reward left by the two, Chu Yuhan does everything with all his heart. She didn''t expect that because she took care of Xiaobai and changed the dressing for Xiaobai, she got a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity

 Chapter 4

    The third time to get herbs for Xiaobai, Chu Yuhan accidentally broken his hand by the tree thorn, she didn''t care. I went to the mountains when I was young. I don''t know how many times I had such a small wound. It was to make it better naturally.


    After Chu Yuhan has made the herbs, he hugs Xiaobai and removes the old herbs. Put on new herbs.


    At this time, Chu rain cold that small wound has a drop of blood congealed into a ball, dripping down, just dripping on the small white wound.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yuhan felt a shock all over his body, a blank in his mind, and a red light flashed in front of his eyes. Then came the dizziness.


    This is how to return a responsibility, Chu Yi feels oneself body is about to fall down. It took a while to get better.


    But a strange thing happened. Chu Yuhan took the herbal medicine and looked at it stupidly. Xiaobai disappeared. I was holding Xiaobai with my own hands just now. Did it jump on its own?


    After a while, Chu Yuhan felt his body shaking again, and Xiaobai appeared in his hand.


    Chu rain Cold Zheng Zheng ground looking at small white, temporarily forget to give it to apply medicine.


    "Master, give me the medicine quickly!" Chu rain cold brain rang out a Dudu voice, very much like a little girl''s voice.


    Chu Yu Han is more stunned, who is talking? She looked around and saw no speaker. She still did not give up. She opened her eyes wide and searched carefully.


    This is the first sound that Chu Yuhan heard in this ancient place besides the sound left behind. How can she not be excited. With this voice, we can prove that there are people here, there are people here, and we are no longer alone. Moreover, we can learn about this ancient place from this person.


    But the voice disappeared after saying it.


    After a while, the voice rang out again, with a few joyful grins: "master, I knew what you were looking for, but you didn''t find it. You didn''t think I made the sound, did you


    Hearing this, Chu Yuhan was even more surprised. Master, I''m the only one here, and the voice calls me master. What''s the matter.


    Suddenly, Chu Yuhan thought of something. Heart way: no wonder this voice is strange, just ring out in own brain, in ear didn''t hear voice. What did she think, so she asked with her mind: "Xiaobai, are you not?"


    Xiaobai said with a smile: "master, it''s me. You finally know. Give me the medicine quickly. This medicine looks sticky. It''s cool when applied. What is it? "


    Chu Yu Han said, "OK, I''ll give it to you."


    If you have any questions, I''ll ask you later. Let''s apply the medicine to Xiaobai first. Chu Yuhan gently applied the medicine to Xiaobai''s wound, wrapped it with rags and wrapped it tightly.


    Chu Yuhan once saw in his fantasy novels that after he made a contract with Warcraft, he could communicate with Warcraft in spirit. To explain with modern knowledge is to communicate with consciousness. Xiaobai did not speak, but his mind rang out its voice, and his consciousness it can also hear, this is clearly a contract.


    Chu Yuhan confirmed to Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, did we make a contract?"


    Xiaobai said: "yes, master, Xiaobai will be your favorite in the future. Master, you have to be strong, so Xiaobai will be strong. "


    Chu Yuhan sighed: "I also want to be strong, but I don''t know any of the words in these parchment books left by the owners here. Even if they leave amazing martial arts, I can''t learn them."


    Xiaobaicui said with a smile: "I said, how can the master be so greedy? No wonder he can''t read. It''s just the words, and I don''t know them


    Chu Yuhan originally hoped that Xiaobai could give her some hints. He heard that he didn''t know her. He was not cold, and his face suddenly withered.


    Xiaobai, however, gave a mysterious smile: "however, someone knows me. Xiaobai has several brothers and sisters who know these words. "


    Chu Yuhan was very happy: "where are they? Is it in this forest


    Xiaobai said, "no, they don''t know where they are. Their parents let them go out for training and never came back. What''s more, they may be on the brink of a nine thousand year catastrophe. Otherwise, my parents will not entrust me to you. "


    Chu Yuhan was so disappointed that he didn''t know where to go. How could he ask them what this word is.


    Xiaobai said: "master, don''t worry. My parents have taught me some simple methods of practicing martial arts. Then you can learn them first and experience in the magic forest at the same time. If you meet Xiaobai''s brothers and sisters, it''s not too late to ask. "


    Xiaobai, why don''t you say all the words at once? Since you know it, you should have said it earlier. It''s not the image of a lady that makes my girl''s mood go up and down. Chu rain cold straight in the heart blame Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai naturally understands Chu Yuhan''s mind and laughs.Xiaobai said that it was a superficial method of training, but for Chu Yuhan, it was a profound one. She doesn''t know at all. Anyway, practice first. In this ancient place, if it''s not stronger, it can''t go out. Let alone other things, even the forest can''t go out.


    However, Chu Yuhan thought of a more urgent thing: first of all, what is it?


    So Chu Yuhan asked Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, do you know where this is?"


    Xiaobai said: "this is magic forest. Don''t you know, master? Then I have to tell you that there are many powerful Warcraft in this magic forest. You can''t just rush in. "


    Chu Yuhan gave Xiaobai a gloomy look and said, "what''s the name of your whole place? It''s bigger than magic forest, including magic forest..."


    Xiaobai took a look at Chu Yuhan: "Oh, master, I understand. You mean this continent, yuncanmeng continent. In the past, Xiao Bai had never been to the magic forest, but he had never heard of it before. "


    Yuncan dream of the mainland! Chu rain cold heart a joy, busy way: "here is not the seven countries, there is a person called cloud wind Zheng?"


    Xiaobai looked at Chu Yuhan in surprise: "there are seven countries, and yunfengzheng has never heard of them. Maybe there''s this man. I haven''t heard of him


    "What are the seven countries?"


    Xiaobai looked at Chu Yuhan again: "why is the master so anxious to know which seven countries are there? It''s said that there are seven countries: cold, forest, cloud, moon, Han, Jing and Qiong. "


    "Han, Lin, Yun, Yue, Han, Jing, Qiong..." Chu Yu Han read it silently. It''s different. It''s not the Yuncan dream land in the legend of Yuncan dream land. It seems that yunfengzheng doesn''t exist in yuncanmeng.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yuhan sighs again. If it''s the land of dreams, he can grasp the pulse of every event by being familiar with the process of history, so that he can be a person ahead of time

 Chapter 5

    Xiaobai naturally doesn''t understand what Chu Yuhan thinks in his mind. For him, many thoughts in his master''s mind are beyond his comprehension. But it can obviously feel the emotional change of the host. After hearing the name of seven countries, the host obviously changed from joy to sadness.


    Xiaobai looked at Chu Yuhan and asked with concern, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Yuhan shook his head: "nothing. Xiaobai, I''m nothing. " Xiaobai is just a fox in the ancient world. Even if he is a Warcraft who has signed a contract with him, but he has not experienced his own life, how can he fully understand what he thinks.


    Chu Yuhan thought in his heart: there are seven countries in yuncanmeng continent, which must be the same as in the legend of yuncanmeng continent. These seven countries are constantly fighting with each other. Finally, one country will come out to unify yuncanmeng continent. This yuncanmeng continent is not the other yuncanmeng continent, but the historical process should be closely related. Now that you have this wonderful opportunity, let me make a fire to burn the war to the extreme, and then take advantage of the situation to run across yuncanmeng and unify the mainland.


    This dream is Chu Yuhan''s dream in the online game yuncanmeng legend of the mainland. Now, the game can''t be played. Living in the old world, let the dream come true.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yuhan''s spirit is waving, his eyes are shining, and he looks directly into the magic forest, as if he wants to see the whole yuncanmeng continent.


    Suddenly, Chu Yuhan thought of something, looked directly at Xiaobai in his hand and asked, "Xiaobai, you said it was your parents who entrusted you to me?"


    The remnant shadows left by those two people are clearly two human beings with beautiful golden hair. According to Xiao Bai, they are two foxes.


    Xiaobai nodded and continued to communicate with Chu Yuhan in spirit: "yes, those two are my parents. Master, you don''t know. My parents are nine tailed golden foxes that are rare among the fox people in yuncanmeng mainland. With thousands of years of cultivation, it''s not surprising that they can turn into human beings. "


    Nine tail Golden Fox¡¶ In the legend of yuncanmeng mainland, there is also a Nine Tailed Golden Fox, who is the king of the fox demon family and assists the general yunfengzheng to unify yuncanmeng mainland. How can you imagine that several of them came out of yuncanmeng in one fell swoop, and they have been robbed for nine thousand years.


    Suddenly, Chu rain cold brain flashed an idea, nine tail Golden Fox, parents are nine tail Golden Fox, so the child certainly will not be bad. According to genetics, most of the time we only absorb the advantages of the two and create better ones. So, Xiaobai is also a Nine Tailed Golden Fox!


    Thinking of this, Chu Yuhan looks at Xiaobai happily, and the warm light in his eyes is like eating Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai looked at Chu Yuhan contemptuously: "master, don''t be so happy. What''s the matter with nine tail Golden Fox? My brothers and sisters are all nine tail Golden Fox! "


    There is a nine tail Golden Fox to do their own magic pet, how can this not make Chu Yuhan happy. If this is in the game, I must be one of the few players who have the best magic pet.


    In order to realize my dream, the more I know about this ancient place, the better. I didn''t know those words, and I didn''t meet anyone else, so I couldn''t understand them. Now I can communicate with Xiaobai, and find out what it knows.


    Chu Yuhan asked again: "Xiaobai, what else do you know about this continent? Let me know. I want to know a lot about it. "


    Xiaobai said sheepishly, "master, I can''t tell you anything. That''s all I know. I''m only over 100 years old. I haven''t been out in this magic forest. All I know is from my parents'' occasional conversation. The only thing to tell you is that in addition to the seven great powers, there are also plateau people and desert people in the west of yuncanmeng continent. In addition, there are also overseas people who have come to yuncanmeng continent near the sea in the East. There are many fierce Warcraft in the sea


    Chu Yuhan doesn''t blame Xiaobai. As it says, it''s not enough, and the knowledge is limited. However, it doesn''t matter. I''ll learn about it later.


    Now the most important thing is to become strong, as Xiaobai said. Only when we become powerful can we go to yuncanmeng mainland to experience and integrate various forces on yuncanmeng mainland.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yuhan asked Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, what do you know about the methods of practicing martial arts?"


    Xiaobai was more ashamed to say: "master, because I am still young, my parents didn''t teach me much, only taught me some superficial skills of refining Qi."


    Chu Yu Han said, "it''s OK. I''ll just do it."


    What Xiaobai said about elementary Kung Fu should be some elementary Kung Fu and so on. It''s OK to lay a good foundation first. Only then can we find someone who can understand these words and learn some advanced Kung Fu.


    Xiaobai saw Chu Yuhan didn''t dislike it, so he gave it to his parents.


    The two of them have been chatting for a while. It''s already noon.


    Chu Yuhan went to the fruit forest to pick a few red fruits. After having Chinese food, he refined his Qi according to Xiao Bai. She sat cross legged, her hands naturally on her chest, her eyes slightly closed, her eyes looking at her nose, her nose looking at her heart, and she tried her best to feel the aura of heaven and earth.This is an old monk''s settled posture, which is also a common Taoist method of refining Qi.


    According to Xiaobai, refining Qi is to receive the aura of heaven and earth, and then gather together in the elixir field through the major veins. Refining to the extreme, can communicate with heaven and earth, can instantly attract heaven and earth aura for their own use.


    Perhaps it was because of the abundant aura of the ancient continent. In a short time, Chu Yuhan felt that his body was filled with all kinds of gases, just like water waves. There is a very small aura, through all parts of her body, sneak into the body, and swim to the veins. Slowly, after a difficult journey, she reached her Dantian.


    All afternoon, Chu Yuhan was immersed in the happiness of cultivation. He had been sitting in the living room of the house without moving.


    And Xiaobai, because his leg injury is much better, ran out and went to play in the magic forest.


    To the west of the sun, Xiaobai brought a few pheasants back from the magic forest. Seeing that Chu Yuhan''s body was filled with pure aura of heaven and earth, he cried in surprise: "Wow!"


    Chu Yuhan was awakened by Xiaobai''s voice, opened his eyes, looked at Xiaobai and said, "what''s the matter, Xiaobai."


    Xiaobai said: "master, the way you practice is so strange. Others only have a few places to absorb aura, but you are absorbing aura all over your body. Moreover, as soon as you settle down, the aura of heaven and earth comes one by one. It''s like mountains and streams. It''s so thick! "


    Chu Yu cold puzzled asked: "this is not good?"


    Xiaobai said excitedly: "this is great! You think that others absorb aura in several places, while you absorb aura in many places. You don''t need to tell me which one absorbs more. Besides, the aura around your body is very strong. Let me envy! Master, I will benefit a lot from practicing with you in the future. "


    Beginning to see Xiaobai surprised, Chu Yuhan thought it was not good, now Xiaobai said, she is also happy. When she saw the pheasant under Xiaobai''s feet, she was surprised and said, "Xiaobai, did you catch it? Do you still eat pheasant? "

 Chapter 6

    Because of his leg injury, Xiao Bai has not been to magic forest these days. He also follows Chu Yuhan and eats a few red fruits every day. Today, his legs are a little better. He can''t help running to the forest. He can''t go into the forest without catching some pheasants.


    On hearing Chu Yuhan ask, Xiaobai nodded: "yes, master, we don''t need to eat the light fruit tonight. Let''s eat pheasant. Pheasant is delicious. It''s just that my parents are gone. If I can''t eat more delicious pheasant. Xiaobai hasn''t done it. He can''t do it. He can only eat it raw. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Yuhan thought of the cooking methods in modern society. Because she has been fighting outside, she knows something more or less. She said, "I''ll do it."


    With that, Chu Yuhan got up and went to the kitchen of the living room. After checking, he found that there were no ingredients, not even any salt.


    Fortunately, at least there is flint, not like Xiaobai, eating pheasant raw.


    Now without any ingredients, Chu Yuhan has to learn the Jiaohua chicken in martial arts novels. She first removed all the internal organs of the chicken, washed them, and found some yellow mud. She was just about to put it on. On a whim, she went to the fruit forest to pick some fruits and piled them up. Then seal it with yellow mud and bury it in the hole of the stove.


    After that, lay some soil on it, make a good fire with flint, and pick up some dry branches to make the fire prosperous.


    Xiaobai has been quietly following Chu Yuhan, quietly watching her, until she finished burning the fire, clapping her hands, sitting by the fire, then asked: "master, what are you doing? How did you bury the pheasant in the ground. Can it grow out? "


    After listening to Xiaobai''s words, Chu Yuhan smiles happily: "how can it be? You killed the pheasant. Besides, even if the pheasant is alive, it can''t grow out! "


    Xiaobai asked strangely, "then why do you bury it in the ground?"


    Chu Yuhan patted Xiaobai''s head and said kindly, "that''s to cook it. Pheasant is not good to eat raw, but good to roast. If you don''t bury it in the ground, it won''t turn into charcoal even if there is such a big fire. "


    Xiaobai suddenly realized: "Oh. But my parents have never done that. They only know how to cook it with water. "


    After more than half an hour, a strong aroma diffused around the master and servant. Xiaobai sucked his nose desperately: "good smell, good smell, master, is the pheasant ripe? I want to eat it. "


    Chu Yu Han fanned his nose, smelled it, and said, "I have to wait for a while, but I''m not quite ripe. Don''t worry. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. "


    "What kind of hot tofu? Is it delicious? " Xiaobai can''t understand the nouns in Chu Yuhan''s words. He can''t help asking.


    It seems that these proverbs are often heard in modern society, which is so fresh for Xiaobai. She said with a smile: "hot tofu is just out of the pot. It''s very hot. You have to wait for a while to eat it. Tofu is delicious, but I don''t know if you have it on the mainland. "


    Xiaobai said with chagrin: "I don''t know. I''ve never been out of this magic forest. I don''t know what''s out there."


    Chu Yuhan comforted Xiaobai and said, "don''t be sad. When I become strong, I will take you out to see the world outside the magic forest, OK?"


    Xiaobai nodded.


    After a while, the aroma became stronger.


    Chu Yuhan thinks it should be almost done, so he digs out the remaining fire and digs out the pheasant. The yellow mud outside has been dried. Blow it to cool it down. A little pull will bring out the pheasant''s hair. She carefully removed the yellow mud, and a fragrant pheasant appeared in front of Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai is sucking his nose and calling repeatedly.


    Chu rain cold white it one eye: "knew you early wanted to eat." Said, tore a leg to it.


    As soon as Xiaobai grabs his two front feet, he sends them to his mouth. After biting them, he purrs. Chu Yuhan hears his words: "master, the pheasant you made is so delicious. It''s much better than what my parents make. You should cook it for me in the future. "


    Chu Yuhan looks at Xiaobai''s lovely appearance and can''t help laughing happily. She tore her leg, opened her mouth and bit it. After biting a few shreds of meat and chewing it carefully, I found that it tasted good, especially the fragrance I had never smelled before. Maybe it''s because the pheasant''s stomach is filled with fruit.


    Chu Yuhan thought there was no salt, and he made it for the first time. It would be very bad, and now he feels good. Later, you can roast pheasant like this.


    After dinner, Chu Yuhan took Xiaobai for a walk in the fruit forest beside the hut, waiting for the crescent moon to rise to the sky, and then came back to the house.


    Then he sat in the living room and practiced. This time, Xiaobai didn''t walk away, but stood up, settled down, and cultivated in the cold rain of Chu.


    After training for a while, Chu Yuhan felt more Aura coming into his body. It was a little bit during the day. Although it was still very small, it was much bigger than that during the day.After several weeks of cultivation, Chu Yuhan stopped. She knew that the cultivation was a long way, and it was best to lay a solid foundation.


    After Chu Yuhan stopped, Xiaobai also stopped. As soon as he stopped, Xiaobai was surprised and said, "master, I have become a level 9 swordsman. It''s very rewarding to practice around you. Originally, I was a level 8 swordsman a year ago. After many days of training, I couldn''t reach level 9. I didn''t expect to become a level 9 swordsman tonight. "


    Chu Yuhan looked at Xiaobai in a dazed way: "swordsman, Xiaobai, did you use the sword?"


    Xiaobai understands why she doubts: "swordsman is just a name for people who practice aura. Of course, among the people on the mainland, people who practice aura usually use swords. "


    Chu Yuhan took the opportunity to ask: "what else besides swordsman?"


    Xiaobai said: "there are also warlocks. These are the two major cultivation camps in yuncanmeng. A warlock cultivates soul Qi, which is different from a swordsman. Originally, we are not human beings. We usually practice soul Qi and use techniques. But our Nine Tailed Golden Fox is different. We can practice aura and spirit Qi at the same time. My parents first taught me to cultivate aura, and then let me strengthen my body, so that I could cultivate aura. "


    Chu Yu cold heart way: This sorcerer probably is make magic of that kind of. Thinking of what Xiaobai said about the level 9 swordsman, he asked, "is the level 9 swordsman very powerful?"


    Xiaobai sighed: "where, swordsman is the lowest. There are swordsmen, great swordsmen, immortal swordsmen, holy swordsmen and divine swordsmen on swordsmen. Divine swordsmen are the biggest. Each level is divided into nine levels. You think I''m the level nine swordsman. It''s pathetic. "


    Chu Yuhan thought for a moment and said, "Xiaobai, your parents should be Shenjian masters."


    Xiaobai nodded, but still said with chagrin: "but they have gone to the fairyland after nine thousand years. If I want to see them, I have to work hard to cultivate and become a sword master... "He said happily," I believe there will be a day when I am by my master''s side. "


    Chu Yuhan nodded and said, "well, there will be a day. For the sake of Shenjian master, come on!"

 Chapter 7

    In the early morning, Chu Yuhan walked in the woods for several times, which is a habit formed in modern society. The morning air is good. If you go to the woods, you can breathe fresh air. In this ancient continent, there is no need to do this. There is fresh air everywhere, but it is difficult to change the habit. Together bed, Chu rain cold walked to the forest.


    Back to the hut, Xiaobai also woke up. It looked up at Chu Yuhan, motionless.


    Chu Yuhan felt his surprise and asked, "what''s the matter? Xiaobai? What''s the difference with me? "


    Xiaobai said, "it''s so different, big difference. Don''t you think you''re different from yesterday? "


    Chu Yuhan lowered his head and looked at himself: "it''s no different. I''m still yesterday''s me


    Xiaobai was surprised and said, "you''ll be a first-class swordsman in only one day. Even my nine tail Golden Fox can''t catch up with this speed. Speed, Jane is speed


    Chu Yuhan asked happily, "am I in the realm of swordsman?"


    Xiaobai thought about it and said, "Oh, I forget that you have just practiced. You have never felt the realm of cultivation. Naturally, you don''t know what kind of realm you have reached. And I can clearly feel the aura of your aura and the state you have reached. "


    After hearing Xiaobai''s words, Chu Yuhan was pleasantly surprised and said, "I''m at the level of a swordsman? One day to a level one swordsman, two days to a level two swordsman... "


    Small white white Chu rain cold one eye: "master, you this algorithm also too amazing, according to your such calculation, as long as two months, you are the magic sword master!"


    With that, Xiaobai looked at Chu Yuhan with disdain.


    Chu Yuhan also laughs because of his algorithm. If so, there are too many magic swordsmen in the world. It''s not surprising that there are so many swordsmen.


    Chu Yuhan asked: "Xiaobai, how long did it take you to reach the first level swordsman?"


    Xiaobai embarrassed to say: "ten days."


    Chu Yuhan asked again, "what about the second level swordsman?"


    Xiaobai is more embarrassed: "a month."


    Chu Yuhan calculated quietly and said: "according to this, it will take me three days to reach the second level swordsman. If you go on calculating like this, one level is more difficult than the other. How long does it take to reach the master of magic sword? Xiaobai, you''re OK. You can be 9000 years old, but I can only be over 100 years old. "


    Speaking of later, Chu Yuhan can''t help but lose heart.


    Sword master? I''m afraid I''m too old to walk before I get to Xianjian master.


    Xiaobai understood what she thought and said, "master, don''t be discouraged. Your cultivation speed should be much faster than mine. What''s more, I have always been fond of playing and never practiced well. I thought that with my parents, they are all swordsmen. Who else dares to provoke me. Now that they''re gone, I feel like I need to be strong. Besides, master, when we practice for a certain period of time, the life span of human beings can also be increased. Maybe that''s why human beings are so keen on cultivation. "


    Chu Yu cold heart way, this is OK. After training, it''s not bad to increase your life. In this way, the master of Shenjian changed from hopeless to unreachable, and finally became far away after working hard.


    After a while, Xiaobai said, "master, however, it''s not good for you to be so fast. If you don''t have a solid foundation, it''s easy to fall into the devil at the end of your cultivation. "


    This truth Chu rain cold understand, just like a person''s feet are not real, no matter how high is also at a loss, that is more likely to be knocked down by the wind and rain.


    Chu Yu Han asked: "is there a solution?"


    Xiaobai said: "naturally. Is to experience in the magic forest, let yourself fight more, let your body become sensitive and strong in the battle. Otherwise, even if you have the aura of a swordsman, you can''t win a swordsman who has gone through many battles. "


    This truth Chu Yuhan understood, that is to say, a person must pass the test of actual combat in any case, in order to be a real strong man. It''s just that the magic forest is an unfathomable place. I''m just a swordsman. I''m afraid it''s not enough to swallow it.


    Xiaobai clearly felt Chu Yuhan''s uneasiness and comforted him with a smile: "master, don''t be afraid. Don''t I often play in it? It''s dangerous, but it''s not difficult to move. In order to let us have a good experience, my parents planned to clean up a hundred Li area around the hut, so that all kinds of Warcraft could live in a certain place. From the cottage, to the outside, layer by layer, Warcraft is more and more powerful. But there is a boundary in it, so we can''t cross it. As long as we don''t go to those advanced Warcraft layers, there will be no danger. "


    Chu Yu Han asked: "how many levels are Warcraft divided into?" Now that we are going to experience in magic forest, we need to know more about Warcraft."Warcraft is divided into nine levels, and above the nine levels, there are immortal beasts, holy beasts and divine beasts. However, that''s rare. We''re only going to the first level of Warcraft. There''s no danger. You know, I''m a level nine swordsman! " Speaking of this, Xiaobai looks at Chu Yuhan with an air.


    Chu Yuhan laughed and patted Xiaobai: "well, my Xiaobai is a level 9 swordsman. He is so divine. OK, you take me to the first level Warcraft, and today I will go to experience. "


    After the agreement, Chu Yuhan went to the fruit forest to pick a lot of fruits. He ate a few and gave Xiaobai a few.


    After eating, Xiaobai in front, Chu Yuhan in the back, together to the magic forest.


    Although magic forest is a primeval forest, it''s not bad around the hut. It doesn''t give people the feeling of being unable to move. There are only some towering trees and some low fir trees. Under the towering trees, it is generally empty, not like the virgin forest. There are many intertwined old vines everywhere. The trees are so dense that people can''t find their way.


    Xiaobai ran around in the woods, sometimes he jumped into the distance, and then he went around the Chu Yuhan.


    After half an hour or so, Xiaobai stopped and said, "master, you can experience in this area. Remember not to go far. This area is generally first-class Warcraft. It''s not dangerous. It''s the most suitable place to practice. I''ll go over there and have a good sleep. You''ll call me then. ''


    "Ah Chu Yuhan looks at Xiaobai in surprise.


    Small white white Chu rain cold one eye: "master, you save it, this is a level of Warcraft, I go, and your share."


    Chu Yu is cold and speechless. Even if you are a level 9 swordsman, you don''t have to be so lazy. What''s wrong with level 1 Warcraft? You can practice it.


    No matter what she thought, Xiaobai found a place to sleep.


    Chu Yuhan shakes his head and looks in the right direction and goes forward.


    Did not go far, suddenly, not far in front of a dead stick running

 Chapter 8

    Chu Yuhan was surprised that the magic forest was so mysterious that even the withered branches hurt people. When the dead branch flies near, it can be seen that it is a snake with triangular head and brown body. No wonder it looks like a dead branch.


    When the snake came near, Chu Yuhan realized that he had never learned a move of a swordsman, even if it was only one day to cultivate Lingqi.


    Panic, Chu rain cold only to avoid, the body side, let dry snake attack. But the dead snake''s attack speed was amazing. It quickly turned a corner and flew to her again.


    In a flash, the snake''s head was not far from her left hand. The snake opened its mouth and bit her left hand.


    At the critical moment, Chu Yuhan didn''t think of anything else. He waved his right hand and opened his hand to the snake head.


    Just listen to "pa", Chu Yuhan''s right hand is firmly patted on the snake''s head. All of a sudden, the snake''s head was smashed. Without his head, the body of the dead snake could no longer depend on him. He formed a ball and fell to the ground.


    Chu Yuhan looked at the dead snake and gasped for breath.


    If we put this matter in the past, how dare she move it. Today, because Xiao Bai said that he was a first-class swordsman, he went to the magic forest to practice. He had to work hard.


    Although relieved the danger, but also scared a cold sweat.


    For a long time, Chu Yuhan patted his chest and breathed again. He looked at Xiaobai''s disappearing direction, but there was no trace of it.


    It''s quite at ease, not afraid that its owner will die all of a sudden. This is not a game. You can''t go back to the city to revive! Chu rain cold heart.


    Chu Yuhan knows that Xiaobai can communicate with her in spirit. He wanted to think about it this way, and he would get Xiaobai''s response, but Xiaobai didn''t respond at all.


    Wu Nai, Chu Yuhan had to go on alone.


    After a few steps, a wild ox was eating grass not far ahead.


    Chu Yuhan stopped and prepared to meet the Bison''s attack, so as not to be in a hurry.


    However, the bison ignored her, biting its grass and wagging its tail leisurely.


    Chu Yuhan is depressed. He looks at the bison and says: if you don''t come, I''ll come.


    After the decision, Chu Yuhan steps up and pats the buffalo on the back.


    Bison looked back at Chu Yuhan, and there was no action. However, Chu Yuhan saw a little warning from his wild eyes.


    Of course, Chu Yuhan ignored its warning and clapped it again.


    This, Chu rain cold increased strength, bison eat pain, the body jumped up. It took a few steps forward, probably to run. But he stopped and turned around quickly, glaring at Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan also stares at bison, but his eyes are full of provocation.


    Finally, the bison was enraged. He put up two sharp horns and rushed to Chu Yuhan.


    With the experience just now, Chu Yuhan knows that he has a strong hand and is no longer afraid of bison. Originally, the cow was a familiar animal, and she often stayed together when she was young.


    Chu Yuhan looks at the coming bison, hands suddenly out, grabs the Bison''s two horns and presses it down. The bison is even more buried in the front of the fierce top.


    After a long stalemate, Chu Yuhan finally got the upper hand and crushed the bison to the ground.


    Chu Yuhan let go the bison and stood up.


    On this day, Chu Yuhan fought with the first-order Warcraft in the forest more than ten times, but there was no danger. She gained a lot on this day. First of all, she clearly realized that her strength was much stronger than before; The second is to exercise courage. No matter what you encounter, you will have the courage of the first World War; In the end, of course, she exercised her body''s sensitivity and agility.


    After all, it''s also a fight related to her life, which makes her go all out every time. Moreover, in the fight of going all out, it stimulates all her abilities.


    When the sunset is all over the sky and the red sunset is at the top of the mountain, Xiaobai appears beside Chu Yuhan, stares at her for a long time, and says: "master, you have changed again. After the battle, you are different. Your whole person''s aura has changed. It''s no longer the kind of gentle you used to be, but a kind of cold killing momentum. "


    Chu Yu Han looks at the surprise Xiaobai doubtfully: "the momentum of cold killing?"


    Xiaobai said: "yes, I feel it from you. It seems that you have met a lot and gained a lot on this day


    Chu Yuhan tells Xiaobai about more than ten first-order Warcraft he met, and also tells him how to solve them.


    Xiaobai listened quietly and said to Chu Yuhan: "master, you have a good effect in practicing today. However, it''s only the first level of Warcraft. It''s OK to practice. But to really fight, you still have to go to Warcraft II. Let''s go there tomorrowChu Yu Han didn''t even think about it, so he nodded: "OK, listen to you." Today''s fight made her a little complacent.


    After returning to the hut, Chu Yuhan made the same pheasant as last night and ate it so delicious.


    After dinner, Chu Yuhan and Xiaobai still practiced for several weeks to rest.


    The next day, Chu Yuhan got up and went for a walk in the fruit forest. He picked some fruits for dry food and went back to the hut. Just then Xiaobai woke up.


    They ate some fruit and went to the magic forest.


    After arriving at the destination, Xiaobai didn''t leave for a big sleep as he did yesterday. Instead, he said to Chu Yuhan, "master, the Warcraft here is much more powerful than yesterday. You have to be careful. But you don''t have to be afraid. I''m behind you. You just have to go and fight. "


    Chu Yu Han nodded and agreed: "well." I didn''t care about Xiaobai, but I walked forward.


    After a few steps, a wild animal jumped out of the forest and stood in front of Chu Yi, staring at Chu Yuhan with big eyes.


    After yesterday''s experience, Chu Yuhan is not timid, head-on, a few steps across the past, round palm hit.


    Chu Yuhan yesterday also understood a truth, in the face of Warcraft, if you are afraid, then it is strong. If you look strong, they''re afraid.


    Sure enough, the Warcraft saw that Chu Yi rushed up so strongly, stepped back, screamed a few times, and then came up to fight with Chu Yuhan.


    This Warcraft looks like a dog, but its mouth is tapered, and it has wings. It stands up as high as Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan stepped forward and patted it on the head with a wave of his hand. She knows her advantage and strength, but her disadvantage is that she doesn''t have any moves. She only knows how to use brute force.


    Warcraft avoids Chu Yuhan''s palm, spreads its wings, flies up, and then rushes down. Its sharp mouth rushes straight to Chu Yuhan. When it is about to approach, it suddenly opens, revealing two rows of sharp teeth inside, just like a pair of pliers, to Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan stepped back, dodged Warcraft''s move, stepped aside and reached for its front foot. She was going to grab the front foot of Warcraft and pull it down.


    Warcraft naturally knows Chu Yuhan''s idea, spreads his wings and flies away. Then he dashed down and attacked Chu Yuhan

 Chapter 9

    After several moves, Chu Yuhan felt that it was only a waste of his physical strength and aura to go on like this. He had to think of a way. Warcraft in the air, they can not reach it, have to find a stick or something, attack it by surprise.


    Chu Yu Han thought of this, took time to look around, aiming at a branch not far away. That branch has just one end and more branches, which is the most suitable one.


    So, when Warcraft swoops again, Chu Yuhan retreats to the branch, bends down to pick up the branch and sweeps it up.


    Warcraft didn''t expect Chu Yuhan to come here. He was swept and hit his wings. The pain made him scream and slow down.


    Chu rain cold and round up branches and then swept in the past, and hit on the wings of Warcraft. It can no longer fly, fold up its wings and fall to the ground.


    Chu Yuhan doesn''t give him a chance to fight back. He keeps up with him, turns up the branches and beats him a few times, so that Warcraft can''t stand up. He lies on the ground and screams in pain. He just stares at Chu Yuhan with a pair of hostile eyes.


    Xiaobai said to Chu Yuhan: "master, give it again, and it will be destroyed. This Warcraft is very fierce. Don''t let it go. "


    Chu Yuhan listens to Xiaobai''s advice, turns up the branches, and hits Warcraft again, this time hitting it on the head. Chu Yuhan''s strength was already great, and then Warcraft had no strength to fight back. Naturally, he couldn''t get through this and died.


    Xiaobai came over, grabbed Warcraft''s brain, and grabbed a shiny black thing from it: "Gee, this Warcraft is almost three steps away. Master, I don''t think you are more powerful today. Even the third level Warcraft is killed by you. "


    Chu Yuhan looked at the black bright thing that Xiaobai was holding and asked, "Xiaobai, is this the magic core? Is it possible to see what level of Warcraft it is from the color of the magic core? "


    Xiaobai said, "yes. First order Warcraft''s core is white. The second level one is black. It''s so dark that it''s going to change color, so it''s going to become a third-level Warcraft. "


    Chu Yuhan asked again: "what color is the third level? What about the fourth order? "


    Xiaobai replied: "the third level is blue, the fourth level is green, the fifth level is yellow, the sixth level is gold, the seventh level is orange, the eighth level is purple, and the Ninth level is red. As for the magic core of immortal beast, holy beast and divine beast, I don''t know, I haven''t seen it."


    Chu Yu Han sighed: "I didn''t think it was so clear. You can''t see it from the surface, you can only feel it from the skill. "


    Xiaobai said: "that''s because of the skill. Most of the cultivation of Warcraft is soul Qi, because the amount of soul Qi affects its core. However, this one may be cultivating aura, which can be seen from its attack moves. "


    With that, Xiaobai wiped the magic core on the grass leaves and handed it to Chu Yuhan: "master, put this away. The second-order magic core is also useful. "


    Chu Yu Han asked: "what''s the use of this? It''s just the magic core of the second-order Warcraft. If it''s the fifth or sixth order, it''s almost the same."


    Xiaobai said: "there is also a small amount of aura in this magic core, which can be used to improve the level of those who don''t want to practice, but the foundation of the improvement is often unstable. Master, when you get out of the magic forest, you can exchange these cores for jade. "


    Hearing Xiaobai say so, Chu Yuhan takes over the magic core and puts it away. It seems that Xiaobai knows a little bit about the world. He knows that the second-order magic core can be exchanged for jade. According to his guess, jade may be the currency of the world. I don''t know what it looks like.


    Then, Chu Yuhan moved forward.


    It took about ten minutes to walk this time before I saw Warcraft, a big snake, in front of me.


    Chu Yuhan is most afraid of snakes. I don''t know how many times he was scared by snakes. At the sight of the high snake head, Chu Yuhan stops and looks at the high snake head from a distance. On the first day, when she was fighting with the dead snake, it happened suddenly. She had to fight quickly. Otherwise, she would be hesitant.


    The snake''s head is as big as the huge lantern in modern society. Its mouth is wide open, showing its white teeth, and its tongue is one foot wide. There is a lot of water flowing from the corner of its mouth. On his mouth were two big Tongling heels, round and open. The bucket like body coiled behind, I don''t know how many meters, until more than ten meters high.


    Xiaobai came to Chu Yuhan''s back: "master, this may be the third-order Warcraft. Are you afraid? And it''s so big that it''s a little hard to deal with. "


    Chu Yuhan looked at the snake head and said, "I''ve always been afraid of this kind of reptile. However, there should be no problem. You can stand it. "


    Xiaobai ran to the front of Chu Yuhan: "master, you are a little afraid, I''ll come. Let me fight against this behemoth. "


    Chu Yuhan also stepped forward, blocking in front of Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, I''d better come. It''s not only a fast three-level Warcraft, but also a training for me. "Without waiting for the two to discuss, the snake had already attacked and spewed out a thick poisonous fog, like a dark green cloud, which quickly floated to them.


    Xiaobai a see this fog, loudly remind Chu Yuhan: "master, this fog is all poison, careful, don''t inhale."


    Chu Yu Han gave a "hum" and clapped his right hand to block the poisonous fog with aura. Who knows, palm force as if clapping on a hard wall. Chu Yu Han Xu Li also claps a palm with his left hand. At the same time, he uses aura to push the poison fog forward, which prevents the attack of the poison fog.


    When Chu Yuhan pushes the poisonous fog not far from the snake, he suddenly encounters a strong suction, and immediately absorbs the poisonous fog completely. Chu rain cold hard to settle his body, this just didn''t be sucked in the past.


    When the snake saw that the two moves didn''t stop Chu Yuhan, he suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a stream of water arrows to shoot at Chu Yuhan.


    Needless to say, Chu Yuhan also knew that it was the venom of the snake. He didn''t dare to contact it directly and cried out: "Xiaobai, get out of the way." Then she jumped away.


    The venom all shot on a bush in the distance. The leaves of the Bush became brittle in a moment, then turned into powder, and even the branches became brittle. It can be seen that the venom is so powerful that if you touch it a little, it will burn a big piece.


    Looking at this scene, Chu Yuhan was palpitating. This big snake really has some tricks. Thinking about how to deal with it, as the saying goes, beating the snake in seven inches, but not close to its body, how to beat seven inches.


    Xiaobai also yelled a few times and said, "master, this big snake is still a little fierce. You have to be careful."


    Just then, the snake suddenly swam to the Chu Yuhan. When he comes near Chu Yuhan, he opens his mouth and tries to bite him.


    Chu rain cold nature can''t be bitten, the body floated to the left a few steps, avoid the big snake attack. At the beginning, he also thought about how to bully the snake. Now he attacked himself. Chu Yuhan took the golden opportunity, waved his right hand and patted the snake seven inches away

 Chapter 10

    Chu Yuhan claps the snake seven inches hard with a palm force. The snake bites and shrinks back to his body. He raises his head not far away and forms a ball of his body and stares at Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan looked at the snake, and gently "cut" A: contemptuous way: "also only eat a pain dare not come, just was not quite crazy! I''m not a good girl. I''ve been poisoned to pieces by you. Now let''s see what I can do. "


    That is to say, Chu Yuhan has not thought of the way to deal with the snake.


    After a confrontation, Chu Yuhan remembers that in the movie he saw, the snake always entangled people with his body, and then strangled them. If that''s the case, you can hit it seven inches close. I just don''t know how strong it is and whether I can stand it. If you can''t stand it, it''s self defeating. And I don''t have anything sharp. I''m afraid its skin is too thick to hurt it.


    Xiaobai see Chu Yi hesitated, busy way: "master, or I come."


    Chu Yuhan waved to Xiaobai. At this time, Chu Yuhan remembered that he had just defeated the double winged Warcraft. Yes, he also used the branch. So she picked up a short dry branch nearby, holding both ends in both hands. With one effort, the dry branch broke into two parts, leaving many uneven spines in the middle.


    When the weapon is ready, Chu Yuhan looks at the big snake again, and sees that the big snake is still the same, and he is on guard.


    Chu Yuhan came a few steps closer, and the branch of his left hand came out and shot straight at the snake''s head. The snake''s head moved to avoid the shooting branches.


    What Chu Yuhan wanted was this kind of effect. Seeing the chance, the branch of his right hand flew away and shot at the snake seven inches. This branch, with her spirit, is better than a sharp arrow.


    The branch shot exactly seven inches away from the snake. It was fierce. It was half a foot long.


    Snake seven inch injured, pain crazy twist, eyes are not willing to turn, looking directly at Chu Yuhan, struggling to swim to her.


    Chu rain cold know its mind, also don''t tangle with it, float back several steps.


    Xiaobai saw that Chu Yuhan was afraid and said, "master, I''ll come."


    Chu Yuhan said: "Xiaobai, don''t worry about it. I''ve hurt it seven inches just now. At this time, it''s a trapped beast. It''s not long to die. Just let it struggle for a while."


    Xiaobai listens to Chu Yuhan''s words, looks at Chu Yuhan and stares at the wild snake.


    For a long time, the snake slowly quieted down, a pair of big eyes Wu from looking at Chu rain cold, straight is not reconciled.


    When the snake stopped moving, Xiaobai went over, grabbed the snake''s magic core, looked at it, and said, "no wonder it has grown into such a big body. It''s a third-order Warcraft."


    When Chu Yuhan approached, he saw that the magic core was blue.


    Xiaobai wiped the blood with the leaves and handed the magic core to Chu Yuhan. Chu Yuhan took it and put it away.


    Xiaobai looked at the snake''s body and sighed: "master, I can''t imagine that you beat the third-order Warcraft with the strength of swordsman level. It''s not so strong. In a few days, if you are promoted to swordsman Level 3, I''m afraid you can go to level 4 Warcraft to experience. "


    Chu Yu looked at Xiaobai with a puzzled look: "why can''t you go to the fifth level Warcraft to experience?"


    Xiaobai said: "master, you don''t know that after Warcraft has evolved to the fifth level, its strength is not generally strong. Compared with the fourth order, the fifth order is not only stronger, but several times. Not to mention swordsman Level 2, some swordsmen dare not touch level 5 Warcraft easily. And after rising to the fifth level of Warcraft, there will be a special skill, which is super strong and can''t be dealt with by ordinary people. "


    Chu Yuhan doesn''t know anything about the situation in this continent. Fortunately, Xiaobai is still with her. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen.


    Chu Yuhan heard Xiaobai finish, curiosity, looking at Xiaobai asked: "Xiaobai, you say you don''t know how much, now these are the beginning you didn''t say ah. How many years have you lived here? "


    Chu Yuhan still has a word not to say, Xiaobai''s parents are 9000 years old, Xiaobai should not be small.


    Of course, Xiaobai knew what Chu Yuhan thought in his mind. He was embarrassed and said, "Xiaobai is also over 100 years old. Don''t be surprised. My parents were born more than 100 years ago. For our golden foxes, they are still children in their 100s, and they don''t reach adulthood until they are over 1000 years old. Of course, I''m a bit playful. I''m over 100 years old and I''m only a swordsman of level 9. "


    Chu Yuhan didn''t laugh at Xiaobai, knowing that it can''t be compared with human nature. It''s just a little funny that Xiaobai, who is more than 100 years old, wants to call himself the master. He is only in his twenties.


    After cleaning up the snake, they went forward again.


    After walking for a long time, I came across another Warcraft.


    Who knows, this Warcraft saw them, then quickly ran away.Chu Yi is stunned, heart way, not as such, Warcraft saw oneself to run. But after a while, she came to realize that Warcraft must have seen Xiaobai.


    Chu Yuhan looks back at Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai said sheepishly, "this Warcraft must have suffered from me, so he ran away when he saw me."


    Chu Yuhan asked: "Xiaobai, do you often come here to abuse Warcraft, otherwise the Warcraft just now would not be so afraid of you."


    Xiaobai smiles but does not answer.


    In order to prevent Warcraft from seeing Xiaobai running away, Chu Yuhan asks Xiaobai to stay away. If she is really in danger, she will come up.


    On this day, Chu Yuhan fought more than ten times, several times with great danger. However, he was saved by tact.


    After fighting for this day, Chu Yuhan sighed. If only he had a good weapon, he could get twice the result with half the effort. Second order Warcraft is still much better than first order Warcraft.


    When he thought of this, Chu Yuhan also scolded himself. There were not two cabins in the cabins with so many weapons, but he didn''t know to bring one today.


    At sunset, Chu Yuhan and Xiaobai return to the hut. After Chu Yuhan came back, he ran to the shed where he put his weapons.


    Xiaobai also followed him and said to Chu Yuhan, "I forgot about it these two days. I have a sword. It''s really a lot better. It''s just that I haven''t learned those sword moves, or I can teach you. "


    Chu Yu Han said: "it''s OK. I''ll know later. Take a sword and stab it a few times. "


    With that, he went to the wooden frame where he put the sword, chose one that was more attractive and took advantage of it, and then went back to the living room.


    After two days of training, Chu Yuhan has a question in her heart. She can''t help asking Xiaobai, especially when she meets the third-order Warcraft in the second-order Warcraft territory today.


    Chu Yuhan asked Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, is this the magic forest that we have experienced so clearly divided? Is the first-order Warcraft only in the territory of the first-order Warcraft? Is second level Warcraft in the territory of second level Warcraft? What if they upgrade? It''s like the big snake I met today. "

 Chapter 11

    Xiaobai said: "this is a training ground that my parents made for us. There is a boundary between each order system, which can only pass up, not down. For example, if the first level Warcraft is upgraded to the second level, it can wear to the territory of the second level Warcraft with its own strength. But second level Warcraft can''t get into the territory of first level Warcraft. "


    Chu Yuhan couldn''t help sighing that only those who had thousands of years of skill like Xiaobai''s parents could arrange such a wonderful border with just the right control ability.


    Xiaobai added: "it has been thousands of years since my parents set up this place. Now there are fewer and fewer Warcraft in the first level and the second level. They are all going up. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Chu Yuhan: "of course, master, you still have Warcraft experience. We can also not kill them, just defeat them. In this way, there won''t be less Warcraft. For a while, I used to play with them. "


    Chu Yu Han laughed and said, "no wonder some Warcraft run away as soon as they see you. You often abuse them."


    Xiaobai''s laughter rang out in Chu Yuhan''s brain, and he was elated.


    That night, Chu Yuhan practiced for several weeks before he went to bed. Xiaobai naturally practiced next to her and benefited a lot. Because, when Chu Yuhan was practicing, he didn''t know how many times the aura around him was cultivated by himself.


    When Chu Yuhan got up the next morning, he remembered that he had to take sword with him, but he didn''t know anything about sword moves. He remembered those martial arts movies and TV dramas he had seen, and those magical martial arts. If only he had learned them.


    Thinking of these, Chu Yuhan involuntarily picked up the sword, came to the fruit forest, and began to dance.


    During the dance practice, it also brought out some wind, "Chi Chi" sound. Chu rain cold secret way, also have a little sword potential?


    Xiaobai wakes up, does not see Chu rain cold, follows the sound to come. See Chu Yi dance sword, straight shake head. But it doesn''t know how to draw the sword, and it''s the right way to draw the sword.


    Chu Yuhan saw Xiaobai coming, stopped his sword, came to him and asked, "are you hungry?"


    Xiaobai said: "master, you can''t dance sword like this. There''s no move."


    Chu Yuhan was embarrassed and said with a smile: "I know. I''m just here to try my sword and dance. It''s easy. I don''t know what moves I can make. How can I practice my sword?"


    Xiaobaida shook his head: "in this case, we can''t dance, we can''t break the habit of hand, so as not to make mistakes in learning sword."


    Chu Yu Han said: "Xiaobai, as you say, I can''t take the sword even if I go to practice today, which will hinder me from learning sword moves in the future?"


    Xiaobai said: "normally, it''s like this, but I don''t know when I can get out of the magic forest. If you are empty handed every day, you can''t. Otherwise, take another weapon, so that you won''t be disturbed by today''s actions when you learn sword later. "


    Chu Yuhan also feels that Xiaobai has a point. She goes back to the hut and chooses a new weapon. This time, she chooses a stick.


    As soon as Xiaobai saw the stick, he laughed.


    Chu Yuhan asked her what she was laughing at, and Xiaobai said: "as soon as I saw you holding the staff, I thought you were a spirit refiner, but you went to take the weapon of spirit refiner, so I laughed. But it doesn''t matter that you''re just taking a weapon. "


    Chu Yu cold white a small white: "small white, it seems that you are still too shallow knowledge, as long as the skill is strong enough, everything becomes a weapon, the ancient martial arts experts flying flowers and picking leaves can become a lethal weapon."


    After hearing this, Xiaobai said solemnly, "master, don''t say that. Aura is very different from spirit. Whether a swordsman and a Warlock can exert their greatest power is closely related to his weapons. Sometimes a best weapon can make a swordsman fight against a great swordsman with ordinary weapons. "


    Chu Yuhan laughs, and he can''t tell from Xiaobai. After all, he hasn''t read those martial arts novels in modern society.


    She patted Xiaobai''s head and said, "well, Xiaobai, I just think this staff is longer and more convenient. I don''t think of anything else. I''ll pay special attention to this aspect in the future."


    Xiaobai nodded, very is the tone of the lesson: "master, you can understand good, later can have special attention."


    They picked some fruit and went to the magic forest.


    When entering the magic forest, Chu Yuhan suddenly thought of a question: "Xiaobai, these Warcraft can''t enter the territory of other levels, but we can. What''s the matter?"


    Xiaobai said: "this is the greatest benefit of parents setting up this training ground. Maybe it''s parents who set up a way to distinguish. I''m free to go in and out anyway, so are you. "


    Chu Yuhan asked again, "what about other human beings, such as the people of the seven great powers in the mainland?"Xiaobai thought about it and then said, "well, it should be possible. Remember, the last time I was injured in level five Warcraft. I met several swordsmen. I don''t know which country they are from. They made a cut in my leg. Fortunately, I can run fast. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen. "


    Hearing this, Chu Yuhan raised hope in his heart. Since human beings can come here, there is at least a chance to meet them, and if we can meet human beings, we can walk out of the magic forest.


    So, she said to Xiaobai, "let''s go to the fifth level Warcraft for training today?"


    Xiaobai said: "go to the fifth level Warcraft, master, you are not crazy. If you want to die, you don''t have to worry. Do you know what level of level 5 Warcraft is? Usually a great swordsman has to weigh up before he dares to go


    Chu Yuhan was puzzled: "Xiaobai, didn''t you say you have been to the fifth level Warcraft? But as you said, you are a level nine swordsman. "


    Xiaobai said haughtily, "yes, I''m a nine level swordsman. This is the pride of our Nine Tailed Golden Fox family. How about level 9 swordsman, but I dare to fight with you human swordsmen. "


    "Oh Chu rain cold looking at small white, some don''t understand.


    Xiaobai was a little annoyed and said: "our Nine Tailed Golden Fox clan has much higher skill than you, but it''s also very difficult to upgrade. Especially now, I don''t know how long it will take to upgrade. Otherwise, I''m more than 100 years old, and I''m still a level 9 swordsman. "


    Chu Yu Han said: "that way, it is possible that the skill is more solid."


    Xiaobai said: "yes, we need more aura when we upgrade one level. However, I believe, master, by your side, I will soon. Because when you practice, your aura is especially abundant and strong. "


    With that, they entered the territory of second-order Warcraft.


    Chu Yuhan said to Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, today, I''d better experience here. However, you can go to rest. I''ll go by myself. As you saw yesterday, there should be no danger. "

 Chapter 12

    Xiaobai took a look at Chu Yuhan, then closed his eyes slightly to experience the aura of Chu Yuhan, nodded with satisfaction: "well, master, you should be near the second level swordsman. With your performance, I''m more relieved to deal with second-order Warcraft. Just meet some strong Warcraft, must not hardtop, really can''t win to run. There should be many close to third-order Warcraft here. "


    Chu Yuhan couldn''t help laughing. Yesterday Xiaobai said that she could go to the fourth level Warcraft for training. Now she is worried that she can''t deal with the third level Warcraft. However, I also know that it cares about myself. So he didn''t say anything. He nodded and said, "OK, Xiaobai, don''t worry. If you can''t fight, I''ll run. I still cherish my life."


    A word made Xiaobai laugh.


    So Xiaobai turned around and disappeared.


    Chu Yuhan went to the magic forest alone. Although I''m not afraid of anything any more, I''m still more careful and pay attention to the movement around me as I walk.


    The magic forest is generally quiet, there are no birds and insects. Maybe this is the place where Warcraft is concentrated, and Warcraft are all practicing quietly.


    If it was in the past, walking into such a forest, Chu Yuhan would be scared not to move. Because the old man once said that if there was no sound in the forest, it would be a dead forest, and the dead forest had better not enter.


    Of course, this is not a dead forest, because a Warcraft will jump out of nowhere.


    Just want to, suddenly listen to a tiger roar, a white striped tiger jump to Chu Yuhan body.


    Chu Yuhan was startled and stepped back involuntarily.


    The tiger is very powerful. Seeing that it frightens Chu Yu Han away, he is very fierce. He bullies Chu Yi a few steps later. He opens his mouth and bites Chu Yi.


    Chu Yuhan gets angry and gives you face. You are addicted to it. Have to give you some color to see just go, think, Chu rain cold brandish the stick in the hand to knock to tiger head.


    Big tiger ignored Chu Yi''s stick and continued to bite Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan thought that the tiger was probably an iron head, so he was not afraid to knock, but he was not an iron body, and he didn''t get a big piece of it.


    Can''t, she had to side a body, let too big tiger''s attack. However, the staff still attacked the tiger. When I hit the big tiger''s head, I just heard "bang bang". It was really like the iron head.


    Chu Yuhan had to take back the stick. At this time, the tiger''s attack came again, still biting.


    When Chu Yuhan was in a hurry, he didn''t even think about it. He took the stick and stabbed it right into the big tiger''s mouth. Then he pushed the stick to the middle of the big tiger''s mouth with a strong force, and stabbed the big tiger through and out of the big tiger''s back.


    If Xiaobai was here, he would laugh his big teeth when he saw that Chu Yuhan''s staff was used in this way.


    However, this move is really useful, and it can be regarded as hurting the tiger.


    Big tiger eat pain, crazy up, also ignore stick in the mouth, pounce on Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan saw its ferocious momentum, let its edge, abandon the stick, jump away a few steps, to avoid the attack of the tiger.


    The big tiger is aware that Chu Yi is standing behind him. The tail of the tiger stands up, like a soft rope, to Chu Yi.


    Chu Yuhan listens to the wind and bends to avoid this unexpected move.


    Big tiger see Chu rain cold, quickly turned around, ready to attack again.


    Chu Yuhan took advantage of it to turn around, stood still, took a breath, settled his mind, raised his hand, and hit the tiger. At this time, she avoided the tiger''s head, hit it slightly exposed abdomen.


    Chu Yu Han thought that if he cultivated his head like iron, the abdomen hidden would not be the same. Sure enough, the fighting ability there is worse. As soon as Chu Yuhan''s palm power arrived, the tiger was crooked and almost fell to the ground.


    Chu Yi seizes the opportunity and strikes at the same position. This time, the tiger can''t hold it any more and leans to one side. Wait a moment to stand still body, the palm breeze of Chu Yi arrives again, straight beat it is crooked crooked.


    Chu rain cold for a few palms, the tiger hit the ground can''t rise, only breathing.


    This is, big tiger no longer fierce flame, committee lost ground to fall on the ground, two eyes hang down, dare not see Chu rain cold, a pair of wait to die appearance.


    Chu Yuhan didn''t hurt the water dog. Instead, he stood at the tiger and said, "I guess you should be a second-order Warcraft. If you can understand me, you can stand up and nod."


    With that, Chu Yuhan looks at the tiger quietly.


    Big tiger really can understand Chu Yu Han''s words, difficult to stand up, nodded.


    After seeing the big tiger nodding, Chu Yuhan said again: "I don''t want to kill you, but I want you to be my mount. If you agree, you can nod. I can cure you. If you don''t agree, I won''t care about you any more and let you live and die. "Big tiger nodded again.


    Chu Yu Han saw it nodded again, then went over, stretched out his finger to bite, and dropped a drop of blood on the tiger''s wound.


    Immediately, Chu Yuhan felt a shock in his body, and the virtual shadow of the tiger appeared in his brain. After a while, it disappeared.


    Naturally, the contract between Chu Yuhan and Dahu was successful.


    After a while, the voice of big tiger rang out in Chu Yuhan''s brain: "master, you are not the second level swordsman, how can you have such skill?"


    Chu Yuhan nodded and said, "yes, I''m not a second-class swordsman, but now you are a second-class Warcraft. I''m not defeated by you. But I don''t know why I have such skill. In a word, you will be my mount in the future. You can''t go back. "


    Big tiger purrs and says: I thought I met a rookie who was not even a second level swordsman, but I didn''t know I met the iron wall. Bad luck!


    Chu Yuhan made a contract with Dahu, and Xiaobai naturally knew it. It quickly ran over and looked at the bad luck of the tiger. It could not help complaining: "master, you have accepted such a waste. I thought you saw some Warcraft that you loved so much. "


    Big tiger heard that it was a waste, quickly raised his eyes to see Xiaobai, but when he saw it was Xiaobai, he turned his head in a hurry.


    Xiaobai see tiger look at him, stare at Tiger: "still see, not convinced is not?"


    As soon as you see this posture, Chu Yuhan knows that the tiger has been abused by Xiaobai.


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "Xiaobai, I want to be a mount. You see, sitting on this tiger, how majestic it is. You are too small to carry me. Besides, you are so cute that I can''t bear to sit on you. So when I see the tiger, I plan to let him be my mount. "


    Xiaobai suddenly said, "it''s like this. However, master, I have to tell you that the number of a human being who can make a contract with Warcraft is limited. You need to find a few stronger contracts to help you


    Chu Yuhan said: "well, Xiaobai, I know. I will find some powerful Warcraft to make a contract in the future. I''m going to treat Dahu now. "


    With that, Chu Yuhan turns around and goes to one side to find some herbs and chew them on the tiger''s wound. Then, holding the stick, he said to the tiger, "I''m going to smoke this stick. You can bear the pain."


    Big tiger nodded.


    Chu Yuhan grasped the stick and suddenly drew it. The pain made the tiger scream, but he still didn''t move. Chu Yu Han exhaled and blew the big tiger''s wound, and said: "it will be OK after a while. Don''t be afraid. "

 Chapter 13

    Chu rain cold let big tiger rest in place, and set foot on the journey of experience.


    Xiaobai looks at Chu Yuhan and goes to play by himself.


    Chu Yuhan walked on the path in the forest. He couldn''t help laughing when he thought that he had two demons.


    Before Chu Yuhan saw those fantasy novels, saw the protagonist riding a powerful horse, commanding thousands of soldiers under his command, the scene I don''t know how windy.


    Now Chu Yuhan also feels that he is a step closer to the target. He has a big tiger as a mount and a mysterious Warcraft as a pet. Although Xiaobai didn''t say it, Chu Yuhan guessed that it might be a god beast.


    Mythical Animals! What a proud name. Think about it. In this ancient continent, the highest level of Warcraft is the divine beast. What a prestige it is to have a giant animal.


    Naturally, now Xiaobai''s skill is still low, and it''s hard to say what level it is, but at least it has the foundation to attack the beast. With its foundation, in time, it will naturally become a god beast. It can be proved by the fact that his parents have survived nine thousand years and successfully entered the fairyland.


    Chu Yuhan is complacent when he hears the sound of rustling. Chu Yu Han quickly stops and listens carefully. He finds that there is this sound not far from the left.


    It should be Warcraft. In this magic forest, besides Warcraft, there are trees and grass leaves. Naturally, grass leaves and trees can''t make such a sound, and now there is no wind.


    Just such a sound, let Chu rain cold some goose bumps, she is a little familiar with this sound, absolutely should be made by reptiles. As for reptiles, Chu Yuhan shivers at the sight of them.


    That day, I saw the big snake, but I also hardened my head.


    Hesitated for a while, Chu rain cold or slowly move past.


    Not far from the sound, Chu Yuhan stopped. Hide behind a big tree and look out.


    Sure enough, she was afraid of that kind of reptile. Chu Yu Han''s body is even more shaking.


    It was a reptile bigger than yesterday''s snake. It was full of flesh and gave off a threatening light. Chu rain cold guess, that should not be meat, should be a. Let Chu rain cold goose bumps is the countless feet under its body, one on one fell on the ground. Of course, this insect''s foot is also bigger, thicker than Chu Yuhan''s wrist.


    After a while, Chu Yuhan hesitated and decided not to offend it. So he turned around and walked carefully to the original place. Then he took a breath and went in the opposite direction of the reptile.


    After walking for a long time, Chu Yuhan heard the sound of running water and said to himself: is there a stream here? Again, it''s normal to have a stream in such a big forest. Otherwise, how do so many Warcraft drink water.


    Where there is water, there must be Warcraft, because they also have to drink water.


    Chu Yuhan followed the voice. After a while, a winding stream appeared in front of her. Chu Yuhan hurried over and saw that the stream was no different from what he had seen before. The water was clear. There were many stones in the stream, which were piled up on it, and the water was flowing around.


    Chu Yuhan looks at such clear water, can''t help walking to the stream, squatting at the water''s edge, putting his hands in the water, holding up the clear water and washing his face.


    When I was holding the water for the second time, I suddenly felt something wrong. I felt a little cool, as if someone was peeping at her.


    Is anyone here?


    Chu rain cold heart rises a doubt, busy stand up body, left and right looked.


    At first, he didn''t find anything. Chu Yuhan looked carefully again, only to find a pair of eyes in the thick grass.


    It was a pair of alert and calm eyes. By feeling, Chu Yuhan realized that he had met a more difficult opponent. This Warcraft should not be compared with those Warcraft before.


    That pair of eyes also found that Chu Yuhan looked at it, but it didn''t shrink back, but it didn''t show any emotion, very calm to Chu Yuhan''s eyes.


    The grass is denser, and the exposed part is smaller. Chu Yuhan looks at it for a while, but he is not sure what kind of Warcraft it is. However, seeing that it was so calm, Chu Yuhan looked at it with interest, and even showed some excitement in his eyes. His hands were naturally held in front of his chest, and his whole body exuded a sense of provocation.


    Although Chu Yuhan feels that this Warcraft is a difficult master, Xiaobai can communicate with her spirit. If there is danger, just call Xiaobai, Xiaobai will appear. So, she''s not afraid of anything.


    That eye sees Chu rain cold so have no fear, doubt after looking for a while, quietly but ground shrink back, disappear in the thick grass like that.


    After seeing that eyes disappear, Chu Yuhan and Jiao smile triumphantly.


    However, also passed a while, see really have no movement, Chu rain cold just slowly walked past. She wanted to see where the eye was hiding.When he came to the thick grass, Chu Yuhan put his head in and found that there was only a small gap in the grass. Obviously, the Warcraft was small just now, so it didn''t show mountains and water.


    Chu Yuhan turns a corner again and goes around to the back of the grass. He looks at it. It''s just that the grass is in a mess, and nothing else. There''s nothing to see from that.


    Chu Yuhan did not expect that there was such a calm and intelligent Warcraft in the Warcraft forest. It was really a little frightening.


    Fortunately, however, it was shocked by its strength and retreated. Chu Yuhan congratulated himself. If he rushed forward rashly just now, he might have aroused his fighting spirit. The result is unknown. But from the calm of this Warcraft, Chu Yuhan guessed that he could not fight others. So, now is the best ending.


    Chu Yuhan looked around the stream and found that there were traces of Warcraft. Obviously, many Warcraft came here to drink water.


    When I was looking at it, I suddenly saw a dark shadow. When Chu Yuhan looked up, he saw a huge mountain sculpture flying over him and falling on the stream in the distance.


    After the sculpture fell by the stream, he drank a few water as if there were no one else. Then he looked up and looked around. When he found Chu Yuhan, his eyes were obviously sharp. He had been staring at Chu Yuhan for a long time before he looked away.


    Chu Yuhan doesn''t move, just quietly looking at the mountain carving. After looking at it for a while, it didn''t move much. Then it spread its wings and flew into the air. After a few turns, it flew to the deep forest in the distance.


    Chu Yuhan followed the figure of the mountain carving until it disappeared. There are also some feelings. The two Warcraft we met today obviously have some wisdom. They are not fighting bravely, but calm and calm.


    If you really fight these two Warcraft, Chu Yuhan doesn''t know how much chance he has to win. The unknown Warcraft, who only saw a pair of eyes, didn''t know its depth. But just now this mountain sculpture, Chu Yuhan felt that he had only a five point chance of winning

 Chapter 14

    When the sun goes down, Xiaobai comes to Chu Yuhan and says to him, "master, I''ve got some food today. I can''t take it. You''ll let Dahu carry it later."


    Chu Yuhan looked at Xiaobai in surprise: "what food have you got, but you can''t take it." Chu Yi knows that although Xiaobai''s body is small, a few pheasants can still move.


    Xiaobai didn''t say anything about food, but said, "you can see it."


    See small white insist not to say, Chu rain cold also didn''t ask again. Two people come to big tiger place, Chu rain cold pats to wake up is sleeping big tiger, to it way: "your wound how, better?"


    Big tiger nodded: "better."


    Chu Yuhan still bent down to look at the tiger''s wound. Seeing that it was much better, he said, "go and get some food. Xiaobai got some food, but he can''t get it."


    So, Xiaobai led the way in front of him. Not far away, he saw a bison and some pheasants on the ground.


    When Chu Yuhan saw the buffalo, he knew that Xiaobai had specially prepared it for Dahu. He thought that although Xiaobai disliked Dahu a little, he still knew that he cared about Dahu, knew that he was injured, and specially prepared food for him.


    Although the tiger was injured, but after all, is a second-order Warcraft, this injury or can stand. He went over and carried the calf on his back. Xiaobai with pheasant, three people together to the direction of the house.


    Back at the hut, Chu Yuhan said to Dahu, "Dahu, this calf is the food Xiaobai made for you. You''ll make do with it tonight. If you get better tomorrow, you''ll find your own food, won''t you


    Dahu nodded, looked at Xiaobai gratefully, and ate happily. It always eats raw food.


    At first Dahu thought Xiaobai and his master ate a lot and wanted to eat such a calf. Now he is very happy to see Xiaobai looking for food for himself. After all, Xiaobai has a high level, many of them have been abused by Xiaobai many times, and now he is a little flattered.


    It took Chu Yuhan more than half an hour to get the pheasant ready and give it to Xiaobai and himself.


    The big tiger smelled the fragrance that he had never smelled before, and he could not help drooling, but the master didn''t give it to him, so he was embarrassed to ask the master for it.


    Chu Yuhan knew that Dahu always ate raw food, so he didn''t give it, so he didn''t have to eat cooked food in the future. It''s hard to get so much - Dahu doesn''t eat more than Xiaobai.


    After dinner, Chu Yuhan looked at the big tiger''s wound again and found that there were signs of flail. He was a little surprised. This medicine is too magical.


    Dahu said: "master, I''ve been using aura to heal my wounds today, so I''ll be better soon."


    Chu Yuhan suddenly said: "no wonder, I will change some medicine tomorrow. You can stay by my side and practice together tonight. Xiao Bai said that when I was practicing, I had a strong aura around me. It might be good for you. "


    Big tiger thought: no wonder the master, a first-class swordsman, has higher strength than himself. It nodded: "master, OK."


    After a short rest, Chu Yuhan began to practice. Xiaobai and Dahu were not far away from her and began to practice.


    After several weeks of practice, Chu Yuhan finished his work. At this time, I saw the tiger body issued bursts of red light, dazzling.


    What''s going on? Chu Yu looks at the tiger coldly.


    Xiaobai also finished his work. When he saw Dahu, he was a little jealous and said, "it''s very good. The first time he practiced at his master''s side, he advanced. Now it''s level three! I''ve practiced many times, but I haven''t advanced yet. "


    Chu Yuhan thought about it and asked Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, didn''t you say that you rushed to the Ninth level swordsman? How come there''s no advancement? "


    Xiaobai said: "I was only at the swordsman level, but this tiger suddenly changed from the second level to the third level. It''s really lucky."


    Chu Yuhan said: "Xiaobai, if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. You said that you have the best foundation. Now you are a level 9 swordsman. If you want to be a swordsman, it''s not good to be too fast. Besides, if you are in a higher level now, it will be difficult for you to be promoted, while Dahu is only in the second level. It will be easier. Don''t worry. In the near future, you will not only be a swordsman, but also be promoted to a higher level. "


    Xiaobai raised his head and said with pride, "of course, who am I? The Nine Tailed Golden Fox is the leader of the Fox family. My parents can be at the level of swordsman. I can''t be too bad. "


    Chu Yuhan looks at Xiaobai with a smile: "look at your complacency!"


    When the tiger finished, he found that the injury was better than half. He excitedly said to Chu Yuhan, "thank you so much, master. My injury is much better. " Said, in Chu rain cold side rubs rubs rubs.


    Xiao Bai glanced at the tiger and went to bed.


    Chu Yuhan bent down to check the big tiger''s wound, and found that it was much better. It seems that the big tiger''s advance played a certain role.Chu Yuhan patted the tiger and said, "OK, that''s great. Dahu, it''s late. Go and have a rest. "


    Big tiger said: "master, no, I''ll rest next to you. I''m used to resting on the ground in the mountains."


    The next morning, after Chu Yuhan got up, he went to the orchard again and picked many fruits by the way.


    Back in the cabin, Xiaobai and Dahu are up. They look at Chu Yuhan in surprise.


    Chu Yuhan found that their eyes were wrong and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiaobai and Dahu don''t talk, they just stare at Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yu Han asked again, "what''s the matter?"


    Big tiger can''t help saying: "master, you are different from last night."


    Chu Yuhan said suspiciously, "I''m different from last night. Isn''t that the same? What''s the difference? "


    Small white eyes turned a few circles, and looked at Chu rain cold, this just purr A: "last night, of course you are not like this, just, I am confused. Did you practice last night? "


    Chu Yuhan said, "no, I have a rest, too."


    Xiaobai said, "that''s strange."


    Chu Yu Han more doubt: "what strange?"


    "Master, you''ve been promoted. Now you''re the second level swordsman," said Dahu


    "Second level swordsman!" Chu Yi looks at two people doubtfully.


    Xiaobai said: "yes, that''s what we''re puzzled about. You didn''t practice last night. How did you get promoted again? When I went to have a rest, although I felt that you were not far away from the second level swordsman, I still clearly felt that you didn''t get to the second level swordsman."


    "Really?" Chu Yuhan''s aura is not obvious, but he is very happy to be promoted. At least he is a step closer to being strong.


    Dahu said happily: "of course, it''s true. Xiaobai and I both feel that the aura you found on your body is absolutely different from last night."


    Chu Yuhan said strangely, "but I didn''t practice any more last night. Can I practice by myself when I sleep? "


    Xiaobai is still puzzled to look at Chu Yuhan: "can you really practice when you sleep?"

 Chapter 15

    Chu Yuhan thinks that Xiaobai''s question is too idiotic. She has read so many fantasy novels and martial arts novels, and none of them says that the hero is practicing martial arts while sleeping. However, the world is very strange to her. Maybe there are such people in the world


    Xiaobai saw Chu Yuhan didn''t speak, thought she acquiesced, and couldn''t help exclaiming: "master, no, you are too strong. How can we be embarrassed to sleep and practice martial arts? "


    Chu Yuhan was so surprised to see Xiaobai. He asked: "Xiaobai, have you ever seen anyone who practices Kung Fu while sleeping before?"


    Xiao Bai shook his head. The big tiger said, "master, I have never seen anyone who sleeps and practices martial arts."


    Xiaobai heard the tiger speak, looked back at the tiger, suddenly more shocked, two eyes straight looking at the tiger, motionless.


    Seeing her staring at her, Dahu said strangely, "Xiaobai, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiaobai said, "don''t you think you are different? Compared with last night. "


    The big tiger was stunned for a moment. He closed his eyes slightly and realized his own situation. He was also surprised and said, "well, it''s different from yesterday."


    Chu Yu Han asked: "what''s the difference?"


    Dahu said, "my aura is much better than last night. Yesterday, because I used aura to heal my wounds, after I practiced at your master''s side, the aura in my body was thinner, but now it is more abundant. "


    Xiaobai suddenly asked: "big tiger, did you sleep next to your master last night?"


    Big tiger nodded: "I''m used to sleeping everywhere in the mountains, so I lay by the master''s bed last night."


    Xiaobai looked at Chu Yuhan thoughtfully: "now there is only one explanation: that is to say, master, you are practicing when you sleep."


    Chu Yuhan was surprised and said, "but haven''t you ever seen anyone who practices Kung Fu while sleeping? I''m a rookie. You taught me how to practice. How can I... "


    Xiaobai thought for a while and said, "master, it''s not impossible. Maybe it''s because of your special body. After you sleep, you naturally absorb aura. Otherwise, this abnormal phenomenon of you two cannot be explained. Well, I''ll check it out tonight. I''ll see if you''re absorbing aura after you go to bed. "


    Chu Yuhan nodded and said softly, "well, OK. That''s it. Today, I''m going to experience. Now that I''m a level 2 swordsman, do you want to experience in the territory of a higher level Warcraft? "


    Xiaobai looked at Chu Yuhan again and said, "well, master, you can go to the third level Warcraft to experience now."


    Chu Yu Han wondered: "can''t you go to the fourth level of Warcraft territory to experience?" She remembers that when she played online games in the past, if she went beyond the level of experience, the upgrade was very fast.


    Xiaobai curled his mouth and sneered: "just you? I want to go to the fourth level of Warcraft territory. "


    Chu Yuhan refused and said, "didn''t I defeat the Warcraft near the third level when I was the first level swordsman? Now that he is a level 2 swordsman, why can''t he fight level 4 Warcraft? "


    Xiaobai opens his mouth to ridicule Chu Yuhan. Big tiger but get her once, signal small white don''t say again, small white then shook head, looking at Chu rain cold sigh one breath.


    "Master, in world of Warcraft, level one and level two can only be regarded as beasts, with some powers. The third level of Warcraft is just the beginning. Therefore, compared with the second-order Warcraft, the third-order Warcraft is not only twice the difference, but also many times higher. Let''s put it this way. First level Warcraft is not equal to the strength of second level swordsman. Second level Warcraft is equivalent to the strength of third to fourth level swordsman. Third level Warcraft is equivalent to the strength of fifth level swordsman. Fourth level Warcraft is equivalent to the strength of eighth level swordsman. As for the fifth level Warcraft, it is many times stronger than the fourth level Warcraft. It can match the swordsman, and even some can match the great swordsman. "


    Chu Yu asked coldly: "but I have experienced before, but I can easily solve the first and second level Warcraft? And Xiaobai also said that when I become a level 3 swordsman, I can go to level 4 Warcraft territory to experience. "


    "Big tiger said:" this is the gap between man and Warcraft. For example, in terms of strength, you should not beat me. Just because you are smarter than me, there are many ways we don''t know. However, after the fifth level of Warcraft, Warcraft can also be psychic, that is to say, it also has wisdom


    "Oh." Chu Yuhan understood, in short, that is to say, human beings have wisdom, and Warcraft can only rely on brute force. In this way, it''s a leap to challenge level 3 Warcraft.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yuhan looked at Xiaobai and said, "OK, let''s go to the third level Warcraft''s territory for training. Dahu, your injury is not good, so you can practice at home. I''ll change the medicine for you when I come back in the evening. "


    Big tiger nodded and said: "master, you have to be careful. The third-order Warcraft is much stronger than you."Xiaobai gently "hum" A: "how, still not at ease? With me, Xiaobai, how can the third-order Warcraft be rampant! "


    Dahu felt worried and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Xiaobai to be here. Master, don''t worry. I''m afraid those Warcraft in the third level Warcraft territory will be beaten by Xiaobai. "


    Chu Yuhan also laughed and said to Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, when you have nothing to do here, do you often go to the forest to bully Warcraft?"


    Xiaobai said, "what else would I do?"


    So Chu Yuhan picked some fruits and followed Xiaobai to the deep forest.


    After about an hour, Xiaobai stopped, looked at a quiet place in front of him, and whispered: "master, there is a fierce cat in it. I''ve beaten him several times, but he doesn''t agree with me. Go and have a try today. It''s more cunning. You have to be careful


    Chu Yuhan was surprised and said, "Huamao? Is it a tiger, just like a tiger? " Chu Yuhan knows that the flower cat in Xiaobai dialect is definitely not a cat. She asks according to the habitual address in those novels in modern society.


    Xiaobai said, "No. It''s not a tiger, it''s a leopard. "


    Leopard, also belongs to the vicious beast. Chu Yuhan nodded to Xiaobai, passed her and walked forward.


    Chu Yuhan walked forward carefully. She knew that since Xiaobai said that the leopard was more vicious, it must be a difficult Warcraft.


    About 30 meters away, Chu Yuhan suddenly felt a burst of killing. She guessed that the ferocious leopard should be nearby. She stopped and looked around, but there was no trace of the leopard. However, Chu Yuhan felt that the forest was too quiet. The leopard must be hiding somewhere.


    At this time, Xiaobai''s voice sounded in Chu Yuhan''s mind: "master, it generally likes to sleep on the tree, you have to be careful on the tree."


    Xiaobai''s words haven''t finished, just listen to a gust of wind, Chu rain cold suddenly feel behind a strong wind

 Chapter 16

    Chu Yuhan didn''t have time to think much about it. He rushed forward and threw himself on the ground. He rolled several times and got under a big tree. He grabbed the thousand year old vine wrapped around the root of the tree and jumped up.


    The leopard, as Chu Yi guessed, was lying on the branch. In fact, when Xiaobai and Chu Yuhan came to its territory, it also felt it. However, after finding that Xiaobai had defeated him many times, he didn''t act rashly. It knows that there is too much difference between itself and Xiaobai. No matter how tenacious it is, it can''t stand Xiaobai, so it doesn''t move.


    But see Chu rain cold step by step toward his place, Xiaobai did not come. It can''t help but have a strong heart again. It obviously felt that Chu Yuhan had no strength. Although he can''t win Xiaobai, he just takes Chu Yuhan out. However, even if it is determined that Chu Yuhan has no strength, he is still very careful. Until Chu Yuhan comes to the tree where he is, he is striking Lingli. It swoops down from the tree, intending to throw Chu Yuhan to the ground at once, and then tear her to pieces... It knows that Xiaobai stops in the distance, does not follow, should be to let this person fight with himself, since you Xiaobai has such a mind, then I will defeat this person at once, also destroy your Xiaobai''s prestige.


    However, the leopard did not expect that Chu Yuhan did not turn back to take the move, but jumped on the ground and rolled away. For a moment, the leopard was stunned. However, just for a moment, it turned and jumped up to chase Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yu Han can stand up and hear the leopard jump behind him. In a hurry, he grabs a thousand year old rattan''s hand and makes a strong effort. He moves up and raises his feet to one side.


    The leopard finds that Chu Yuhan has gone away again. Her two front feet rise in the air. She jumps up to Chu Yuhan and opens her mouth to bite Chu Yi.


    Chu Yuhan can''t let it bite, knead the body, avoid, stretch out the palm, then hit the leopard on the back.


    Leopard is already on the ground, in a hurry, there is no time to change the move, on the back was Chu Yi hit a solid, a burst of pain.


    Don''t want to, never close to Chu rain cold cent cents, but also by her slap, leopard can''t help getting angry, let go of the voice, roar loudly.


    The roar was earth shaking, which made Chu Yuhan''s ears buzzing. For a moment, his head was dizzy. Chu Yu Han covers his ears with both hands to avoid being damaged by shock.


    The leopard continued to roar for a long time, which made Chu Yuhan close his eyes, cover his ears and stand on one side with a bitter face.


    The leopard saw the right time, stopped roaring, turned around, stepped back, and jumped at Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan is completely resisting the roar of the leopard. He feels that danger is coming. He steps back in a hurry and hides behind the big tree.


    The leopard just fell on the big tree, which made it shake and fall many withered branches and leaves.


    It took more than a dozen people to embrace this big tree. It was so big that it was fluttered by the leopard. If it was fluttered by the leopard, it would not be... Chu Yuhan didn''t dare to think.


    Suddenly, Chu rain cold vest a burst of cold sweat exudation. This just, she just knew, the third order Warcraft really also can''t look down upon.


    At this time, Chu Yuhan''s brain rang out Xiaobai''s voice: "master, how about this cat. If you feel it''s hard, just come back. As long as you come back to me, it should not dare to chase you. "


    Chu Yuhan took a few breaths of cold air to stabilize his mind, and said to Xiaobai with his consciousness: "Xiaobai, don''t worry, I''m ok. It''s just that the cat is more fierce, and is beaten in a mess. "


    Xiaobai laughed: "master, now I know that the third level Warcraft is not a good bully. Well, the cat may be more fierce when it starts to attack. However, if it lasts for a period of time, when the cat''s strength is almost the same, it will have nothing to do


    Chu Yuhan said: "Xiaobai, do you mean to try to avoid its attack and fight back when it has exhausted its strength?"


    Xiaobai said with a smile: "master, the question is can you hold on for a while?"


    Chu Yuhan said, "it''s OK. You can trust me about that


    With that, Chu Yuhan suddenly hugged the ancient rattan next to him, and when he bent his feet, he caught the ancient rattan. Then Chu Yuhan opened his right hand, looked up, held the rattan, stretched his body up, opened his left hand again, crossed his right hand, held the upper part of the rattan, and went up.


    In this way, not a few times, Chu Yuhan climbed more than ten meters. When he was a child, Chu Yuhan climbed many trees in the mountain forest. Now, although the thousand year old rattan is old, it only has two big arms, just encircling. The rattan body is not very rough. It''s easy to climb.


    When the leopard felt that she was rushing to the tree, she stepped back and turned to the other side of the tree, but there was no Chu Yuhan. She felt that there was something moving on it. She looked up and saw Chu Yuhan holding a thousand year old vine and climbing up.


    The leopard turns to the big tree, and Chu Yuhan sees it. Her left hand hugged Gu Teng, and her right hand stretched out on her back, but suddenly she remembered that when she left today, she had forgotten to bring her staff as a weapon. Chu Yuhan could not help sighing for a while. At this time, he would throw the stick down. Although the stick is not a sword and has no sharp blade, if it can be inserted on the back of the leopard, it can hurt the leopard seriously.Without a staff, Chu Yuhan had to climb up. In this case, we still have to avoid the sharp edge of the leopard. She looked up and saw that it was more than ten meters away from the nearest branch. If she could climb on it, she could have a rest.


    To my surprise, the leopard saw Chu Yuhan climb along the ancient rattan, and also jump to the root of the tree. As soon as he stood up, his front paw was on the trunk, and he began to climb up the tree. Its claws were extremely sharp, and the trunk of the tree was full of split bark. After a few times, it had climbed higher than Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan heard the wordy voice and looked at the tree trunk. He saw that the leopard was climbing fast and would soon reach the first branch. If you climb up again, you''ll naturally get into the tiger''s mouth.


    At first, I wanted to climb to the tree to have a rest, but I didn''t think that the leopard could climb faster than herself. Zheng for a while, Chu Yuhan no longer climbs down, but hugs Gu Teng loosely and slides down. After a while, he slipped to the ground.


    At this time, the leopard just climbed to the first branch, ready to wait for Chu Yuhan to climb up and bite her. But when he looked down, he saw that Chu Yuhan had already slipped down the vine and stood on the ground.


    After Chu Yuhan slipped under the tree, he turned around and ran to another big tree.


    Leopard see Chu meaning to escape, quickly jumped to the tree, chasing her away.


    Chu Yuhan saw the leopard chasing, did not turn back to meet the enemy, but along the tree that more than a dozen people can embrace

 Chapter 18

    At dusk, Chu Yuhan stopped to heal his wounds and went to find some herbs to replace the dried herbs in the wound. After this afternoon''s aura healing, the effect of herbal medicine has been used up early.


    Because he had been healing with aura all afternoon, Chu Yuhan felt that the aura in his body seemed to be exhausted, so he stopped healing and was ready to have a good night''s rest.


    Xiaobai lies in Chu Yuhan''s room to find out if he is practicing when he is sleeping.


    After Chu Yuhan fell asleep, Dahu also lay on the ground and fell asleep. At first, Xiaobai opened his eyes and stared at Chu Yuhan. He felt the movement around him carefully, but he didn''t see the aura wave. He felt sleepy and fell asleep beside Chu Yuhan''s bed.


    In the middle of the night, Xiao Bai wakes up and feels full of aura, just like he is in the water... If so, his master is also practicing in his sleep. Xiaobai is ecstatic and busy practicing.


    After a night, Chu Yuhan wakes up and feels refreshed. He is no longer as tired as he was last night.


    Xiaobai also woke up and happily said to Chu Yuhan, "master, I found out last night. You do practice when you sleep. It''s just that you don''t have this situation when you just go to bed, but when you are asleep. Maybe you''re naturally practicing when you''re asleep. "


    Chu Yuhan said, "is that right? I also feel that the aura in my body is quite abundant. I think that''s the only way to explain it. "


    Xiaobai said with admiration: "master, you are so amazing. I can even practice martial arts when I sleep. In this way, you''ll spend more time practicing than others. No wonder it''s progressing so fast. In the future, I''ll have to sleep next to you and get some light. "


    Chu Yu Han laughs and says, "Xiaobai, you''d better pick some fruits. You have to have breakfast. I''ll have to find some herbs later. It''s time to change the dressing. "


    Xiaobai goes out of the house, picks some fruits and shares them with Chu Yuhan. Big tiger also woke up and ate the food he didn''t eat last night.


    After breakfast, Xiaobai helped Chu Yuhan to find many herbs outside.


    Chu Yuhan first changed the dressing for Dahu. When he uncovered the dried herbs, he found that Dahu''s wound had scabbed. He said, "Dahu, your wound has healed."


    "No wonder I feel itchy there. Maybe it''s raw meat. Then you don''t have to use any more medicine. Master, you can use it, so that you won''t have to find herbs again. It''s inconvenient. "


    Chu Yu Han nodded, changed the medicine for himself, and sat in the room to cure the injury with aura.


    After two days, Chu Yuhan''s wound was almost as good as before, so he stopped taking medicine. She said to Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, my injury is good, go to the third level Warcraft to experience."


    Xiaobai felt the strength of Chu Yuhan, found that it was much stronger than a few days ago, and then said: "well, today I should be able to beat Huamao down."


    After listening to the experience, Dahu said, "master, I want to go too."


    Chu Yuhan looked at Xiaobai, and Xiaobai said, "big tiger is a third-order Warcraft. I''ve been training with you these days, and my strength has increased a lot. Let''s go."


    Before leaving, Chu Yuhan remembered to take the stick as a weapon.


    To leopard territory, Xiaobai and Dahu stop. Chu Yuhan took his staff and walked slowly to the woods. This time, instead of paying attention to the ground, she turned her eyes and swept up the branches.


    After a while, I saw the leopard lying on a branch not far away, and closed his eyes.


    Knowing that the leopard has some wisdom, Chu Yuhan no longer thinks that the leopard is stupid. When he, Xiaobai and Dahu enter his territory, he can''t be unconscious. His appearance proves that he deliberately causes Chu Yuhan''s contempt.


    Chu Yuhan doesn''t despise the leopard. He stops ten steps away from it and stares at the leopard tightly, waiting to attack.


    The leopard saw that Chu Yuhan didn''t venture forward. Knowing that she had seen through her plan, she jumped down and stood in front of Chu Yuhan and looked at her.


    However, the leopard thought, the last time this person had been hiding from himself, it was the last time that she boldly attacked. Did she want to attack head-on this time.


    Chu Yuhan and the leopard look at each other for a while. Then he jumps, swings his stick and smashes it on the leopard''s head.


    The leopard felt Chu Yuhan''s magnificent momentum, obviously felt that Chu Yuhan''s strength had increased a lot, and quickly jumped aside to avoid Chu Yuhan''s staff falling from the air.


    After Chu Yuhan''s staff fell, he saw that the leopard jumped aside and swept across.


    The leopard jumps again and gives way to Chu Yuhan''s stick.


    Chu rain cold this move with old, didn''t hit leopard, take her body to side slant.


    The leopard sees this opportunity, body a longitudinal, longitudinal to Chu Yuhan side, open mouth bite.In a hurry, Chu Yuhan turned his body, swung the stick around, and swept over again.


    The leopard didn''t expect Chu Yuhan to make such a move. It didn''t have time to escape and was beaten with a stick. The stick hit it and there was a big bang. Leopard eat pain, and Chu rain cold aura is bigger, hit its body to one side.


    After falling to the ground, the leopard also learned the previous move of Chu Yuhan and rolled several times to avoid Chu Yuhan''s stick.


    Chu Yuhan sneered a few times. With a raise of his right hand, the stick flew away and stabbed the leopard. Although the head of the staff is not sharp, it is not a sharp weapon under the stimulation of Chu Yuhan''s aura.


    The leopard would not have thought that Chu Yuhan used the stick as a dart. He was once on guard and was stabbed by the stick. When he was confused, Chu Yuhan jumped in front of him, raised his fist and hit him on the head.


    After a punch, Chu Yuhan did not stop, but clenched his hands, and his fist fell on the head of the leopard, which made the leopard dizzy.


    The leopard sighed in his heart. He thought that he would be beaten to death.


    But Chu Yuhan stopped and said with pride: "how, I was bitten a piece of meat by you last time, and I will come back this time. I don''t want your life either. If you want to live, just lie here. I''ll find some herbs to cure you. "


    Say, Chu rain cold also don''t dial stick, unexpectedly from walk.


    Xiaobai and Dahu see that Chu Yuhan cleanly defeated the leopard, so they come near and look at the leopard and smile. The leopard wanted to go, but she couldn''t, so she just lay on the ground and didn''t move.


    After a while, Chu Yuhan found the herbal medicine, chewed it, touched the stick with one hand, put the herbal medicine on the wound with the other hand, and said to the leopard, "don''t move, I''m going to pull the stick."


    The leopard saw that she really found the herbal medicine, and knew that she had no malice, so she did not move.


    Chu Yuhan pulls out the stick with his right hand and presses it with his left hand. He presses the herbal medicine on the wound and kneads it. After kneading it well, he looks up and says to Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, go find a leaf and some vines."


    Xiaobai is familiar with finding the leaves and vines, and Chu Yuhan carefully bandages the leopard.


    At this time, the leopard suddenly opened her eyes, looked at Xiaobai and called a few times.


    Chu Yuhan looks at the leopard and Xiaobai in surprise. Realizing what they are communicating with, he looks at Xiaobai

 Chapter 18

    At dusk, Chu Yuhan stopped to heal his wounds and went to find some herbs to replace the dried herbs in the wound. After this afternoon''s aura healing, the effect of herbal medicine has been used up early.


    Because he had been healing with aura all afternoon, Chu Yuhan felt that the aura in his body seemed to be exhausted, so he stopped healing and was ready to have a good night''s rest.


    Xiaobai lies in Chu Yuhan''s room to find out if he is practicing when he is sleeping.


    After Chu Yuhan fell asleep, Dahu also lay on the ground and fell asleep. At first, Xiaobai opened his eyes and stared at Chu Yuhan. He felt the movement around him carefully, but he didn''t see the aura wave. He felt sleepy and fell asleep beside Chu Yuhan''s bed.


    In the middle of the night, Xiao Bai wakes up and feels full of aura, just like he is in the water... If so, his master is also practicing in his sleep. Xiaobai is ecstatic and busy practicing.


    After a night, Chu Yuhan wakes up and feels refreshed. He is no longer as tired as he was last night.


    Xiaobai also woke up and happily said to Chu Yuhan, "master, I found out last night. You do practice when you sleep. It''s just that you don''t have this situation when you just go to bed, but when you are asleep. Maybe you''re naturally practicing when you''re asleep. "


    Chu Yuhan said, "is that right? I also feel that the aura in my body is quite abundant. I think that''s the only way to explain it. "


    Xiaobai said with admiration: "master, you are so amazing. I can even practice martial arts when I sleep. In this way, you''ll spend more time practicing than others. No wonder it''s progressing so fast. In the future, I''ll have to sleep next to you and get some light. "


    Chu Yu Han laughs and says, "Xiaobai, you''d better pick some fruits. You have to have breakfast. I''ll have to find some herbs later. It''s time to change the dressing. "


    Xiaobai goes out of the house, picks some fruits and shares them with Chu Yuhan. Big tiger also woke up and ate the food he didn''t eat last night.


    After breakfast, Xiaobai helped Chu Yuhan to find many herbs outside.


    Chu Yuhan first changed the dressing for Dahu. When he uncovered the dried herbs, he found that Dahu''s wound had scabbed. He said, "Dahu, your wound has healed."


    "No wonder I feel itchy there. Maybe it''s raw meat. Then you don''t have to use any more medicine. Master, you can use it, so that you won''t have to find herbs again. It''s inconvenient. "


    Chu Yu Han nodded, changed the medicine for himself, and sat in the room to cure the injury with aura.


    After two days, Chu Yuhan''s wound was almost as good as before, so he stopped taking medicine. She said to Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, my injury is good, go to the third level Warcraft to experience."


    Xiaobai felt the strength of Chu Yuhan, found that it was much stronger than a few days ago, and then said: "well, today I should be able to beat Huamao down."


    After listening to the experience, Dahu said, "master, I want to go too."


    Chu Yuhan looked at Xiaobai, and Xiaobai said, "big tiger is a third-order Warcraft. I''ve been training with you these days, and my strength has increased a lot. Let''s go."


    Before leaving, Chu Yuhan remembered to take the stick as a weapon.


    To leopard territory, Xiaobai and Dahu stop. Chu Yuhan took his staff and walked slowly to the woods. This time, instead of paying attention to the ground, she turned her eyes and swept up the branches.


    After a while, I saw the leopard lying on a branch not far away, and closed his eyes.


    Knowing that the leopard has some wisdom, Chu Yuhan no longer thinks that the leopard is stupid. When he, Xiaobai and Dahu enter his territory, he can''t be unconscious. His appearance proves that he deliberately causes Chu Yuhan''s contempt.


    Chu Yuhan doesn''t despise the leopard. He stops ten steps away from it and stares at the leopard tightly, waiting to attack.


    The leopard saw that Chu Yuhan didn''t venture forward. Knowing that she had seen through her plan, she jumped down and stood in front of Chu Yuhan and looked at her.


    However, the leopard thought, the last time this person had been hiding from himself, it was the last time that she boldly attacked. Did she want to attack head-on this time.


    Chu Yuhan and the leopard look at each other for a while. Then he jumps, swings his stick and smashes it on the leopard''s head.


    The leopard felt Chu Yuhan''s magnificent momentum, obviously felt that Chu Yuhan''s strength had increased a lot, and quickly jumped aside to avoid Chu Yuhan''s staff falling from the air.


    After Chu Yuhan''s staff fell, he saw that the leopard jumped aside and swept across.


    The leopard jumps again and gives way to Chu Yuhan''s stick.


    Chu rain cold this move with old, didn''t hit leopard, take her body to side slant.


    The leopard sees this opportunity, body a longitudinal, longitudinal to Chu Yuhan side, open mouth bite.In a hurry, Chu Yuhan turned his body, swung the stick around, and swept over again.


    The leopard didn''t expect Chu Yuhan to make such a move. It didn''t have time to escape and was beaten with a stick. The stick hit it and there was a big bang. Leopard eat pain, and Chu rain cold aura is bigger, hit its body to one side.


    After falling to the ground, the leopard also learned the previous move of Chu Yuhan and rolled several times to avoid Chu Yuhan''s stick.


    Chu Yuhan sneered a few times. With a raise of his right hand, the stick flew away and stabbed the leopard. Although the head of the staff is not sharp, it is not a sharp weapon under the stimulation of Chu Yuhan''s aura.


    The leopard would not have thought that Chu Yuhan used the stick as a dart. He was once on guard and was stabbed by the stick. When he was confused, Chu Yuhan jumped in front of him, raised his fist and hit him on the head.


    After a punch, Chu Yuhan did not stop, but clenched his hands, and his fist fell on the head of the leopard, which made the leopard dizzy.


    The leopard sighed in his heart. He thought that he would be beaten to death.


    But Chu Yuhan stopped and said with pride: "how, I was bitten a piece of meat by you last time, and I will come back this time. I don''t want your life either. If you want to live, just lie here. I''ll find some herbs to cure you. "


    Say, Chu rain cold also don''t dial stick, unexpectedly from walk.


    Xiaobai and Dahu see that Chu Yuhan cleanly defeated the leopard, so they come near and look at the leopard and smile. The leopard wanted to go, but she couldn''t, so she just lay on the ground and didn''t move.


    After a while, Chu Yuhan found the herbal medicine, chewed it, touched the stick with one hand, put the herbal medicine on the wound with the other hand, and said to the leopard, "don''t move, I''m going to pull the stick."


    The leopard saw that she really found the herbal medicine, and knew that she had no malice, so she did not move.


    Chu Yuhan pulls out the stick with his right hand and presses it with his left hand. He presses the herbal medicine on the wound and kneads it. After kneading it well, he looks up and says to Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, go find a leaf and some vines."


    Xiaobai is familiar with finding the leaves and vines, and Chu Yuhan carefully bandages the leopard.


    At this time, the leopard suddenly opened her eyes, looked at Xiaobai and called a few times.


    Chu Yuhan looks at the leopard and Xiaobai in surprise. Realizing what they are communicating with, he looks at Xiaobai

 Chapter 19

    Xiaobai and Huabao exchanged for a while, then looked at Chu Yuhan and said, "master, Huamao also wants to follow the master."


    Chu Yu Han asked in surprise: "does it also want to be my magic pet?"


    Xiaobai said, "yes. He saw that the master was so kind and careful, and that the master''s strength was progressing rapidly, so he also wanted to practice with the master. "


    Chu Yuhan said, "how do you say that?"


    Xiaobai said: "I didn''t agree. I just said that the master has two magic pets now. If he signs another magic pet, it will have an impact on his own cultivation."


    Of course, Chu Yuhan knows Xiaobai''s excuse. Xiaobai continued: "master, you remember what I told you. Your magic pet needs some powerful ones. The cat can reach the level of level 6 Warcraft at most, and has a lower future than the tiger. If you follow the master, because of your particularity, I guess you can only reach level 7. So... "


    Chu Yuhan waved his right hand and said, "I''ll listen to you about this. However, you tell him to wait here. If I have a chance, I''ll take it to my friends, just as if I''m by my side."


    Xiaobai was stunned when he heard Chu Yuhan''s words and said, "master, you still have friends here, but I feel that you know nothing about the world, as if you are an alien."


    Chu Yu Han sighed, but she came here from far away time and space. She is also an alien. However, she is too lazy to explain to Xiaobai. She said: "there are no friends now, there will always be in the future. I''ll stay in this magic forest all my life. "


    "It''s the same," said little white Then, communicate with the leopard.


    Leopard listened to Xiaobai''s words and looked at Chu Yuhan gratefully.


    Chu Yuhan patted the leopard and said in a low voice, "take good care of yourself here. I believe this day will come soon."


    On this day, Chu Yuhan defeated several third-order Warcraft. However, in the battle, she also brought a little injury. Similarly, she did not kill those Warcraft, as if they cut rub the same, although hard to separate, but finally let them go.


    Back to the cabin, after dinner, Chu Yuhan burned hot water and washed his body with sweat. When crossing, she was dressed in jeans. Fortunately, there were still some women''s clothes in the cabin, otherwise she would have to wear jeans all the time.


    Knowing that he would naturally practice when he was sleeping, Chu Yuhan took the initiative to practice this night. This day, after fighting with four third-order Warcraft for one day, she felt that her aura was exhausted.


    In this way, you can go to the third level Warcraft territory to find the third level Warcraft experience in the daytime, and return to the cabin to practice in the evening. A few days later, Chu Yuhan was promoted to the third level swordsman.


    Xiaobai and Dahu are surprised and happy for their master.


    After successfully upgrading to level 3 swordsman, Chu Yuhan said to Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, you should be able to practice in level 4 Warcraft territory today."


    Xiaobai thought about it and said, "go. Anyway, it''s only level 4. Even if it''s dangerous, I can protect you. But, big tiger, you have to stay. You''re only three steps away. It''s dangerous to go there. I can''t protect two by one. "


    Dahu knew his strength, nodded and said: "Xiaobai, you have to protect your master. Don''t let the master come back with injuries like that time."


    Dahu''s words of concern are like a prophecy. This time, Chu Yuhan and Xiao Baizhen are in danger. And it''s not an extraordinary danger. Of course, because of this danger, Chu Yuhan met the first important person she came to the world.


    This day, when Chu Yuhan and Xiaobai came to the fourth level of Warcraft territory, they met several copper wolves. The wolf''s body is brass color, golden hair one by one, like a sharp arrow.


    As soon as Xiaobai saw these copper wolves, he frowned and said, "master, these wolves are very fierce, and they usually live in groups. Although they have only four ranks, if they call their companions, they will besiege you. You''d better not go and let me solve them. " With that, he rushed to the middle of several copper wolves and solved them quickly.


    Before Chu Yuhan saw how Xiaobai did it, he saw a few copper wolves falling to the ground and couldn''t get up. He came near and looked closely. There was a blood hole under each copper wolf''s neck. Looking at the situation, Xiaobai caught it with his claws. She can''t help admiring Xiaobai''s strength. The level nine swordsman is really beyond her.


    After Xiaobai solved these copper wolves, he came to Chu Yuhan and said to her, "master, the magic core of the fourth level Warcraft is still valuable. Let''s get it out."


    Chu Yu Han said: "how to do it?"


    Xiaobai put his hand on the top of the copper wolf''s forehead and patted it gently. Then he opened the flesh and blood and saw a bead like thing in it. He said, "this is the magic core. Master, go and take it out. "Chu Yuhan reaches out his hand to take out the magic core, and then takes out a piece of cloth from his pocket to dry the blood and put it in his pocket.


    Xiaobai was just about to get the magic core of the second copper wolf. Suddenly, a figure came from the bend of the mountain. The man saw Xiaobai and exclaimed, "elder martial brother, the little fox last time, come here, and see the little fox last time."


    Xiaobai heard the scream, quickly turned his head and said in a panic: "master, no, the people who stabbed me last time are here again. These people are swordsmen. They want to catch me as a demon pet, but I don''t want to. After a few moves with them, they stabbed me and ran away. "


    Voice just fell, a few people are to Chu rain cold and white side, scattered, will Chu rain cold and white surrounded.


    One of them said: "little fox, I see where you are going this time. You''d better be my elder martial sister''s pet."


    Xiaobai looked around and said in panic: "master, there are several more people this time, and there should be a master among them. I can''t feel his aura fluctuation. Judging from his expression, he should not be a person who can''t be nimble, at least a great swordsman. What shall we do? "


    Chu Yuhan thought of a key question and asked: "Xiaobai, why didn''t they chase you when you ran away last time?"


    Xiaobai said, "maybe it''s because of the border. When my parents set up the border, they thought that we were weak, so they set up a special border between Level 3 Warcraft and level 4 Warcraft, so that outsiders could not enter. After level 4 Warcraft, there was no such border, so they could enter. "


    Chu Yuhan said: "well, I''ll attack a man with my stick for a while. When he doesn''t pay attention to you, Xiaobai, you can quickly escape back to the territory of the third level Warcraft."


    Xiaobai said: "master, what about you? Although I can''t beat them, if I have a chance, I think I can still escape. But you, your strength is only level 3 swordsman, which is their opponent? "

 Chapter 20

    Chu Yuhan said, "Xiaobai, listen to me. I''m not Warcraft, they just want to catch you as a pet. If you run away, I won''t be in danger. "


    Xiaobai thinks that Chu Yuhan has some truth, and nods his head.


    Chu Yuhan said: "prepare." Then he turned to the third-order Warcraft, aimed his staff at a man and threw it.


    The swordsman didn''t expect Chu Yuhan to use the staff like this. He saw Chu Yuhan holding the staff and thought she was a warlock. But Chu Yuhan throws his stick as a dart. Subconsciously, he took one side of his body and hid.


    Xiaobai sees this opportunity, body a longitudinal, fly general from this gap drill past, quickly shot into the territory of the third-order Warcraft.


    Chu Yuhan saw Xiaobai escape, then told: "Xiaobai, run back to the cabin, don''t wait for me. I''ll come back by myself. "


    Seeing Xiaobai escape, several swordsmen were stunned. They thought it was safe this time. They didn''t expect that they were surrounded by several swordsmen and let Xiaobai escape.


    Several people looked at the direction of Xiaobai''s escape and shook their heads with a sigh.


    Standing on one side, the man who Xiaobai guessed to be a great swordsman looked at the people in bewilderment: "what? Don''t you go after it? "


    "Brother Jingjian, to tell you the truth. Last time, we met this little fox near here. We thought it was very cute. We wanted to catch it and make it a magic pet for our elder martial sister. But she escaped. We ran after it, but we were blocked by a barrier. No matter how we attack, we can''t break the barrier, and then we come back in vain. " One of them said.


    "Yes? I''ll try ye Jingjian. " Then he took out a sword and walked forward slowly.


    Just now the speaker said, "well, maybe brother Jingjian''s Shenmeng sect God function can open the border."


    Ye Jingjian came near and concentrated for a while. He suddenly raised his sword and stabbed forward. He also used 80% of his spiritual strength to prepare for a hit. However, it was just like stabbing a skin bag. It seemed that there was something visible in the air and it was concave in, but nothing else was abnormal.


    Ye Jingjian was startled and took back the sword, where it was restored to its original state. Ye Jingjian said, "it''s a little strange." Then he raised the heart of his sword and stabbed it. This time, he used 100% aura. It''s just, it''s still in vain.


    Chu Yuhan stood there motionless. When she saw that these people were still besieging themselves and did not move their positions, she knew that they would not let her go. However, in order to let Xiaobai escape easily, she did not move. Now, everyone noticed ye Jingjian and ran to the third-order Warcraft territory.


    Although those swordsmen all cast their eyes on ye Jingjian, they also paid attention to Chu Yuhan. As soon as she wanted to escape, someone yelled, "stop her. Don''t let her run away


    Suddenly, there are several auras to the Chu rain cold hit. Chu Yuhan didn''t have time to resist with aura. She was beaten back by several auras. Moreover, the aura was firmly hit on her body, which made her suffer from internal injury. After trembling for a long time, she finally couldn''t support it and fell to the ground, with a few bloodstains oozing from the corner of her mouth.


    Someone came to Chu Yuhan''s side, kicked her and cried, "I still want to escape. Let a third level swordsman of you escape under more than ten swordsmen of our Dongliu sect. What''s the face of our Dongliu sect?"


    Chu Yuhan curled up in pain and ignored him.


    Ye Jingjian tried several times, but still couldn''t break the boundary, so he said with frustration: "it seems that yuncanmeng land is everywhere. There is such a boundary in this magic forest. It is estimated that there must be some treasure hidden by an expert."


    With that, ye Jingjian turned around and said to Dongliu: "Zhao Jian, how did you know about this place?"


    Zhao Jian was the one who kicked Chu Yuhan. Hearing ye Jingjian''s inquiry, he turned around and said, "the last time we thought of elder martial sister''s birthday, we came here to catch a Warcraft as a birthday present for her, and then we met the little fox. We don''t want to be escaped by her. We know that you are more attracted to elder martial sister, so brother Jingjian came to help us, but she escaped. "


    Ye Jingjian came to Chu Yuhan, looked at Chu Yuhan carefully, and said: "Zhao blade, this person is the key to open the border. And don''t let her run away. "


    Zhao Jian nodded, grabbed Chu Yuhan, glared at Chu Yuhan, and said: "how to enter the boundary."


    Chu Yuhan took a calm look at Zhao Jian and said, "the master of chenmeng sect has said that this is the boundary laid by an expert. You swordsmen are helpless. How can I solve it as a level 3 swordsman?"


    Ye Jingjian asked calmly, "is that little fox with you?"


    Chu Yuhan shook his head.


    Zhao Jian yelled: "nonsense, how dare you, a level 3 swordsman, come to this place full of level 4 Warcraft? It''s absolutely the fox with the strength of level 9 swordsman. Come on, how do you get into the border? I said, "spare your life."Other swordsmen of Dongliu sect also gathered around and yelled: "speak quickly, speak quickly..."


    Chu Yu snorted coldly: "it''s no use shouting loudly. I''m a level three swordsman. How can I open this border. You''d better not waste your efforts. "


    Zhao Jian was full of anger. It was obvious that Chu Yuhan had just thrown his staff at one of his companions, which made little fox run away. He stretched out his hand and slapped Chu Yuhan in the face, roaring: "don''t say, don''t say, kill you."


    This slap made Chu Yuhan''s mouth bleed again.


    Chu Yu Han said stubbornly: "fight, even if you kill me, I don''t know how to enter the border."


    Chu Yuhan knows that these people will never let go of themselves. It is very likely that they will die here. Chu Yuhan did not expect to cross the world, life is so short. If you know that you will meet these people, it''s good to practice in the cabin until you reach the level of great swordsman or even Saint swordsman.


    However, let Chu rain cold feel gratified is, at least Xiaobai now safe.


    "Good. I''ll kill you. " Said, Zhao blade left and right bow, hit Chu rain cold a few slaps, "you think I dare not kill you."


    At this time, listen to a person shout: "stop, you so many people bully a weak woman!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a big hand caught Zhao Ren''s hand.


    After looking at the man, Zhao Jian tried to draw out his hand. However, he could not draw out his hand even after using 50% aura. He said: "who are you? It''s better not to meddle in the affairs of our Dongliu faction. "


    Hearing Zhao Jian say this, he must have met some obstacles. Chu Yuhan opens his eyes and looks at it. He sighs in his heart: handsome boy

 Chapter 21

    A tall figure with sword eyebrows and starry eyes was standing beside Zhao blade. His eyes were full of spirit and righteousness. He looked directly at Zhao blade. With one hand, he grasped the hand raised by Zhao Jian, and with the other hand, he pulled away the swordsman of Dongliu sect who surrounded Chu Yuhan and pulled Chu Yuhan behind him.


    More than a dozen swordsmen of Dongliu sect were confused in his loud cry. They were stunned for a moment and asked him to pull away and pull Chu Yuhan back easily.


    As soon as he got behind the man, Chu Yuhan saw his broad back and immediately felt very safe.


    At this time, a crisp voice sounded: "he is the great swordsman of Xianyuan sect, Zu Yuanfei. He is my elder martial brother."


    When Chu Yuhan looked at the voice, he saw a little girl coming not far away. She was wearing a pink tights, her hair was braided into many small braids, and a pair of smart eyes were all on the Dongliu sect.


    Later, the little girl said, "I''m not ashamed. You Dongliu sect are not a small sect, but a dozen swordsmen bully one swordsman. If you say it, you are not afraid to make a big joke in yuncanmeng. "


    As soon as the little girl said this, more than a dozen swordsmen of the eastern school blushed. Indeed, it''s not pleasant to say. A dozen swordsmen bullied a third level swordsman.


    Zhao Jian couldn''t do it. He simply stopped. He said in a loud voice, "this man robbed our magic pet, so we caught her and asked her to come back."


    "Is that true?" Zu Yuanfei looks back at Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan saw that they were afraid of Zu Yuanfei of Xianyuan sect, and knew that he must be very strong. Besides, the little girl obviously said that Zu Yuanfei was a great swordsman just now, which was also to suppress the dozen swordsmen. Right constant for a while, Chu rain cold vomited a mouthful of blood foam, clear tunnel: "it is their east flow faction want to rob my demon pet!"


    A word stirs a thousand waves.


    More than a dozen swordsmen of Dongliu sect stare at Chu Yuhan in surprise. Even ye Jingjian, the great swordsman of chenmeng sect, stares at Chu Yuhan in surprise.


    Zu Yuanfei''s younger martial sister was also quite surprised.


    Zhao Jian burst out laughing: "you''re not afraid to talk big. As a level 3 swordsman, do you have the magic pet of level 9 swordsman?"


    See this group of people are surprised to look at themselves, Chu rain cold purr: "what''s wrong with this, Xiaobai is my magic pet is my magic pet."


    The little girl said slowly, "sister, don''t blame them for their surprise. How can you, a level 3 swordsman, be able to catch Xiaobai with the strength of level 9 swordsman?"


    Oh, no wonder they''re weird for that reason.


    Chu Yuhan took a look at Zhao Jian and said calmly, "this swordsman should remember. Last time you stabbed Xiaobai, didn''t you?"


    Zhao Jian nodded.


    Chu Yuhan said: "I made a contract with Xiaobai unintentionally when I was treating her. So, she became my favorite


    It turned out that everyone was surprised and envied that a level 3 swordsman had a magic pet with the strength of level 9 swordsman, which made people feel that Chu Yuhan was really lucky.


    However, although it is too strange, it is not impossible to happen.


    Zu Yuanfei looked at Zhao Ren and said, "since this is the case, it''s your fault. But also will others hit like this, quickly accompany with her is not


    "The little girl said:" elder martial brother, where as long as the gift on the line, they will hurt this sister so, gift on the line


    At this time, ye Jingjian, who was standing on one side, said coldly: "little girl of Xianyuan sect, don''t push an inch. Do you think that the little fox is her favorite just by listening to her


    Seeing that ye Jingjian of the chenmeng school supported himself, Zhao Jian looked up again and cried out: "indeed, this is a one-sided remark of this man. Maybe little fox is not her favorite at all. But just now, it was because she attacked us that the fox ran away


    Zu Yuanfei turns his head and looks at ye Jingjian. He is stunned. He has seen ye Jingjian once and knows that he is the best of the chenmeng school. He is a great swordsman at a young age and has an unlimited future.


    Zu Yuanfei said in a loud voice: "it''s brother Ye of the chenmeng sect. I''m sorry that Zu was rude just now. I didn''t see brother ye here. I hope you don''t blame him."


    But the little girl said contemptuously, "what about the chenmeng sect? Does the chenmeng sect of the three sword sects in yuncanmeng know how to bully weak women?"


    Zu Yuanfei scolded: "Xiao Shuang, don''t be rude. This is ye Jingjian, brother Ye of chenmeng school. He doesn''t want to be accompanied."


    Xiaoshuang looked at ye Jingjian with contempt, and then said, "what happened to ye Jingjian of chenmeng school? They bully weak women. Do you still want to kill us? As soon as they act rashly, I will call our Xianyuan sect to come here, but there are more than ten people from our Xianyuan sect... "Then Xiao Shuang takes out a firecracker like thing.Chu Yuhan knew that it should be a tool used by some ancient organizations to report news. After lighting it, it would be like fireworks of later generations, which could rush into the air quickly, so that people in the distance could see it and then come quickly.


    When Zhao Jian saw that the girl had brought out the message, his face changed and he looked at ye Jingjian.


    Ye Jingjian said in a deep voice: "brother Zhao, let this woman go. For such a Warcraft, we don''t have to have many disputes. Let Xianyuan send people to laugh at us. We don''t have any measure. "


    Originally, ye Jingjian saw only Zu Yuanfei. Even if Zu Yuanfei was the best of the Xianyuan sect and a famous figure in yuncanmeng, he and more than a dozen swordsmen of the Dongliu sect would try his best to keep Zu Yuanfei.


    Because he thought that Chu Yuhan was involved in a huge treasure, which made him a disciple of chenmeng sect, one of the three sword sects in yuncanmeng.


    The reason is the border. Ye Jingjian speculates that the person who can set up the border is at least the top person in yuncanmeng. What the top people in yuncanmeng mainland set up the border for is naturally valuable.


    And Chu Yuhan is with the little fox who can enter and leave the border freely. Only she can know the secret inside. For this secret, ye Jingjian once left Chu Yuhan''s mind.


    However, what he has to face now is Zu Yuanfei of Xianyuan sect. Zu Yuanfei is not an ordinary person. Even in Xianyuan sect, the largest sword sect in yuncanmeng, he is a shining star.


    If you add more than ten people in Xiao Shuang''s mouth, you still don''t know what realm it is. If you really want to fight, you don''t know the chance of winning. If you can''t leave Zu Yuanfei, you''ll have a feud with Xianyuan sect, which he can''t afford.


    Under the right constant, ye Jingjian had to let Zhao Jian release Chu Yuhan.


    Seeing their weakness, the little girl said, "no, you can''t go."


    Zu Yuanfei frowned and glanced at he

 Chapter 22

    Zuyuanfei doesn''t know what''s wrong with Xiaoshuang. Ye Jingjian obviously wants to kill people. It''s Xiaoshuang''s illusory move. He takes out a message tool and says that Xianyuan sent more than ten people this time, so he gives up the idea of killing people. He doesn''t want to kill Xiaoshuang, but he has something to do with it.


    Xiao Shuang didn''t look at his elder martial brother Zu Yuanfei. He squinted at ye Jingjian and said, "Chen Meng''s elder brother Ye didn''t even talk about the ceremony. If you beat people like this, don''t you take out some medicine and just leave?"


    Ye Jingjian took out a jade bottle from his arms and said softly, "take it orally." He threw the jade bottle over, and Xiao Shuang raised his hand to catch it.


    Then ye Jingjian waved his hand and said, "brother Yuanfei, see you later. Let''s go." Finish saying, also don''t see Zu Yuanfei three people, took the lead to walk.


    Zhao Jian and his party of more than ten people saw that ye Jingjian had left. Although they were not reconciled, they could not afford the Xianyuan sect. They followed ye Jingjian dejectedly.


    As soon as Xiao Shuang saw them go, he opened the jade bottle in his hand, poured out a pill of the pill in the bottle, handed it to Chu Yuhan, and said, "elder sister, eat it. I believe that the people of chenmeng sect will not play ghosts."


    Zu Yuanfei took a look at the jade vase and said, "what a proud man ye Jingjian of the chenmeng school is, how can he play such a small move. This is the healing elixir of chenmeng school. "


    Chu Yuhan took the pill, threw it into his mouth and swallowed it. All of a sudden, I felt a sense of coolness rising in my body, which made my hot body settle down.


    Chu Yuhan then said, "little girl Chu Yuhan, thank you very much for your help. It''s unforgettable."


    Xiaoshuang looks at Chu Yuhan strangely, takes a look at her strange clothes, and asks: "sister Chu, do they really want to rob your magic pet?"


    Chu Yuhan said, "it''s not robbery, that''s what I just said. Last time they wanted to catch Xiaobai as a demon pet and stab him, when I applied herbs for Xiaobai''s treatment, I accidentally made a contract with Xiaobai, and Xiaobai became my demon pet. This time Xiaobai took me out to experience and met them again. I let Xiaobai go first. "


    Zu Yuanfei sighed: "Miss Chu, you are really brave. A third level swordsman is against more than a dozen swordsmen, and a great swordsman."


    Xiao Shuang reaches out his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth for Chu Yuhan and asks, "sister Chu, were you not afraid at that time? Let the magic pet who has the strength of level 9 swordsman go first. "


    Chu Yuhan sighed and said: "how can I be so brave? At that time, I thought they were just aiming at Xiaobai and wanted to catch her as a demon pet. As soon as Xiaobai left, they would leave. They are so shameless that they should attack me. "


    "Small double way:" they those sinister villains, naturally don''t want what face


    Zu Yuanfei looked at the direction of Ye Jingjian''s journey and said anxiously, "I''m afraid things are not so simple. I guess ye Jingjian can''t open the border even though he sees it. He must be thinking that the border is set up by the top characters in yuncanmeng to protect the important things inside. He was peeping at the important things inside, and then he wanted to leave you, Miss Chu. "


    Hearing what Zu Yuanfei said, Xiao Shuang spat and said, "it''s one of the three sword sects in yuncanmeng mainland, so greedy." However, she also had curiosity, staring at Chu Yuhan tightly and said: "sister Chu, is there any treasure in it?"


    Although Chu Yuhan heard that they were from the Xianyuan sect of yuncanmeng, the three sword sects in mainland China, and they also saved themselves, he didn''t know about them and knew that they were distracted by each other, so he shook his head and said, "I don''t know about that. It''s just a cabin. I don''t see anything


    Xiao Shuang was disappointed when he heard that there was no treasure.


    But Zu Yuanfei thought of a key question: "Miss Chu, ye Jingjian said that there is a border here, and he can''t open it with his strength. How did you get in?"


    This question can tell them that Chu Yuhan said: "I don''t know why. In fact, I can freely enter and leave the border. Let''s see. " With that, he went to the border and went in without any obstacles.


    After entering, I saw Xiaobai and Dahu waiting there nervously. Xiaobai saw Chu Yuhan''s embarrassed appearance and asked in panic: "master, are you ok?"


    Big tiger discontented ground saw small white one eye, say: "host all this appearance, still all right?"


    Chu Yuhan waved his hand, motioned them not to speak, and said to them, "I''m ok. A man named Zu Yuanfei from Xianyuan sect saved me. Now he''s still outside. I have to go to greet him. Go back to the cabin. I''ll be back in a moment."


    With that, Chu Yuhan comes to Zu Yuanfei and Xiao Shuang through the border.


    Just now, after Chu Yuhan entered the border, his figure disappeared in the sight of Zu Yuanfei and Xiao Shuang. Now it appears out of thin air. They don''t believe that Chu Yuhan can enter and leave the border freely.Chu rain cold see two people surprised expression, said: "don''t ask me why, I don''t know what reason."


    This words will just want to open mouth to ask small double blocked, she Du from mouth, not happy to see Chu rain cold one eye.


    But Zu Yuanfei said, "there are all kinds of strange things in yuncanmeng, which is nothing strange."


    Chu Yu Han suddenly asked: "Xiao Shuang, Zu Gongzi, you should also be here to catch Warcraft to do magic pet?" Because the people of Dongliu sect came here to catch Warcraft and do magic favor, Chu Yuhan speculated that they came here for the same purpose.


    Small double surprised way: "Chu elder sister, how do you know?"


    Chu Yuhan said, "I guess. I don''t know what kind of magic pet Xiao Shuang girl wants. Shall I give you one? "


    Hearing that Chu Yuhan wanted to give her one, Xiao Shuang was very happy and said, "good. What kind of Warcraft is it? "


    But Zu Yuanfei said, "you''re welcome, Miss Chu. I can help Xiao Shuang catch Warcraft. "


    Chu Yuhan knew what Zu Yuanfei meant and said: "it didn''t take much effort. It was a Warcraft that I defeated during my training. It said that it would be my magic pet. I had two, so I didn''t want to take it anymore. It said that I would bring it out when I had friends. It''s a leopard. I don''t know if you like Xiaoshuang. "


    Xiaoshuang hesitated and said, "leopard, it''s bigger, but it''s better to be bigger. In this way, my magic pet is bigger than their elder brothers and sisters. Well, I''ll take this leopard. "


    Chu Yuhan saw that Xiaoshuang was very happy, so he said, "OK, Xiaoshuang, you wait here for a while, I''ll take the leopard out."


    Then he turned and entered the border. After a while, Chu Yu came to Xiaoshuang and Zu Yuanfei with a leopard.


    When Xiao Shuang saw the leopard, he was overjoyed and busy making a contract with it.


    After signing the contract, Xiao Shuang climbed onto the leopard''s back and said to Chu Yuhan, "sister Chu, thank you." after one''s words


    Zuyuanfei also said, "thank you for your kindness. Miss Chu, I have a word to tell you. "

 Chapter 23

    Chu Yu Han saw Zu Yuanfei''s expression of desire to talk and stop, and said: "Mr. Zu, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Zu Yuanfei said: "I think Miss Chu''s skeleton is strange, and she is a good embryo to practice martial arts. But I don''t know who miss Chu learned from. I want miss Chu to study in Xianyuan school


    Hearing this, Xiao Shuang raised his hands and clapped his hands and said, "good, good! Sister Chu, let me tell you, Xianyuan sect is the largest of the three sword sects in yuncanmeng mainland. It''s very strict to recruit disciples. It''s rare that my grandmaster and elder brother agree with me, so you can quickly agree. "


    Chu Yuhan said thoughtfully: "this... I have to think about it."


    Xiao Shuang said, "sister Chu, what else do you think about? Even your master certainly agrees with you to study in Xianyuan sect."


    Zu Yuanfei patted Xiaoshuang and said, "Xiaoshuang, don''t say any more. Miss Chu said that there was a reason for her to consider nature. Well, Miss Chu, thank you again for your magic favor. We have to go back to Shanmen if we succeed here. I hope we can see you in Xianyuan sect. "


    With that, Zu Yuanfei pulls up the little pair who wants to say something and floats away.


    Looking at Zu Yuanfei, Chu Yuhan pondered: "go to Xianyuan sect..." according to them, Xianyuan sect is the largest sword sect in yuncanmeng. But Chu Yuhan also knew that the hut he lived in was the two Nine Tailed Golden Fox beasts who had been in the fairyland for nine thousand years. There were many weapons, pills and secret scripts left there. These should be the treasures that ye Jingjian thought. To learn, it is better to learn these. But because I don''t know the words here, I really don''t have the key to enter Baoshan.


    "Master, what are you doing here?"


    A voice awakens Chu Yuhan, who is thinking deeply. It turns out that Xiaobai has come out to find her after seeing that Chu Yuhan has not entered the third-order Warcraft territory for a long time.


    Chu Yuhan said, "think about something here, OK. Let''s go back. "


    Although Chu Yuhan''s injury is more serious, chenmeng pill is also unusual. After taking it, she can walk like an ordinary person.


    Back to the cabin, Xiaobai said to Chu Yuhan: "master, you still have no internal injury. I''ll teach you some ways to heal with aura. "


    After listening to Xiaobai''s method, Chu Yuhan uses Lingqi to cure the wound.


    At noon, Xiaobai picked a few fruits. After Chu Yuhan ate them, he continued to heal. After an afternoon, the internal injury was very good.


    After dinner in the evening, Chu Yuhan solemnly said to Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, the people who saved me today are from Xianyuan sect. They say my bones are strange and hope that I will go to Xianyuan sect to learn martial arts. What do you think? "


    "What is Xianyuan sect?" asked Dahu Obviously, he hasn''t heard of it.


    Xiaobai said, "well, this is a good opportunity." After saying that, she added: "in fact, learning martial arts is best here. My parents left so many martial arts secrets. It''s a pity that you don''t know the words, master. I''m only interested in playing, and I haven''t learned from my parents. My brothers and sisters who can read these words don''t know where they are, so you can''t learn them. It''s best to go to Xianyuan school, or at least learn to read. In this way, we can learn these martial arts. "


    right! Chu rain cold surprise way, oneself how didn''t think of this, otherwise at that time full mouth promise down. However, it''s not too late to understand. Xianyuan sect is so famous that you can find it.


    Chu Yuhan said, "well, Xiaobai is right. I went to Xianyuan to learn martial arts. But... "Speaking of this, she took a look at Xiaobai and Dahu.


    Xiaobai was very clear about Chu Yuhan''s meaning and said, "I must go. I''m so young that I can go there without any problem. Big tiger is so big that I''m afraid to scare people when I go there. Leave the tiger here. "


    Dahu stares at Xiaobai and looks at Chu Yuhan pitifully.


    Chu Yuhan thought for a while and said, "Dahu, you''d better stay here."


    Big tiger pitifully whines a few, small white jumped happily.


    However, Xiaobai said, "master, you have to wait until you are well hurt before you go. Otherwise, you don''t know what danger you will encounter on the way."


    Chu Yuhan said, "of course."


    After a few days, Chu Yuhan''s injuries are all over. She disguises herself as a man and wears the clothes that Xiaobai''s father left in the wooden house.


    But the clothes were much bigger. Chu Yuhan had never learned how to cut them, but he made a mess of them and put them on. They were in rags everywhere.


    Xiaobai said it was ugly. Chu rain cold but matchless fancy, say: "is such." But also will face dirty, but also with the cabin in the pot black dirty white.


    Xiaobaizhi is resisting. Chu Yuhan said: "Xiaobai, you also said that there are too many dangers in yuncanmeng. We don''t know that there are thousands of miles to Xianyuan sect. We can''t attract people''s attention until we dress up as ugly."Hearing Chu Yuhan''s words, Xiaobai agreed and said, "master, after you get Xianyuan sect, you have to wash me immediately, otherwise Xiaobai''s image will be destroyed by you."


    Chu rain cold heart secret way: this girl all don''t pay attention to image, you pour also say what image.


    Choose a sunny day, Chu rain cold with white on the road. This road is still calm, Chu rain cold dress up played a great role, most people see them are far away. Chu Yuhan doesn''t even enter the town. When he''s sick, he eats some fruit he brings. When he''s sleepy, he sleeps in the wilderness not far from the town and asks for directions all the way to Xianyuan sect.


    After more than half a month, I went through two countries and finally came to the foot of Xianyuan sect.


    Xianyuan sect is located in the central part of yuncanmeng continent, Xianyuan mountain, with a radius of hundreds of miles.


    When I came to the foot of Xianyuan mountain, I saw a gate building standing there. There were several disciples of Xianyuan sect guarding there.


    Chu Yu coldly took Xiao Bai to the door, and a fierce looking male disciple called Hua Zi: "where did you come from? This is Xianyuan mountain. You can''t enter it casually."


    Chu Yu cold crisp voice way: "I just go to Xianyuan mountain."


    The male disciple laughed: "you go to Xianyuan mountain. Why do you go there to beg? The land is full of towns, and there are few people on Xianyuan mountain except Xianyuan sect. "


    Chu Yuhan said, "I''m going to Xianyuan sect."


    The male disciple looked contemptuously at the tattered Chu Yuhan and said, "my eyes are still clear, but I haven''t heard that Xianyuan sect doesn''t accept huazi. Is it the day when the leader changed the rules?"


    Hearing this, Xiaobai said, "master, I''ll tell you. If you dress like this, who would like to see you?"


    Along the way, Xiaobai was not seldom looked down upon.


    Chu Yuhan said, "I went to Xianyuan sect to find Mr. zuyuanfei. He asked me to come to Xianyuan sect to find him. "


    The male disciple said, "go, go, go... It''s no use looking for Zu Yuanfei or Tian Yuanfei. How could he like you? "


    At this time, a crisp voice asked, "who is going to find Zu Yuanfei?"

 Chapter 24

    Chu Yuhan heard that the voice was Xiaoshuang''s voice. He was surprised and said, "Xiaoshuang, you''re here. Do you remember me? I''m the one who sent you the leopard."


    Xiao Shuang came to Chu Yuhan and said hesitantly, "Miss Chu, is it really you? Listen to your voice, I can tell it''s you, but the image of you makes me... "She laughed.


    Chu Yuhan said awkwardly, "it''s not because the road is far away. I''m afraid of danger. That''s why I dress up like this."


    Xiao Shuang said: "well, it''s hard for you. I wish you had come with us Then he came to the vicious male disciple and said, "Du Tang, this is brother zushi''s friend. I took him up the mountain."


    That Du Tang surprised a way: "return really is grandmaster elder brother''s friend.". I thought it was another famous woman. It''s just that. It''s amazing. "


    Xiao Shuang walks slowly up and down the mountain with Chu Yuhan. Xiaoshuang led the way and said to Chu Yuhan: "sister Chu, our Xianyuan sect lives on Xianyuan mountain, which is hundreds of miles wide. It''s hundreds of miles wide. It''s from our Xianyuan school. "


    Chu rain cold surprised strange way: "so big?"


    "Yes," Xiaoshuang said with pride


    Chu Yu Han asked: "in this way, I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of people in Xianyuan sect?"


    According to the appearance of Chu Yuhan''s residence at that time, hundreds of miles wide, it should be able to live for hundreds of thousands or even millions of people. She said that there are still tens of thousands of people. She only said that because there is no population in this era.


    Xiaoshuang said with a smile: "there are not tens of thousands of people, but there are also more than 10000 people in the three main peaks. Oh, I forgot to tell you that there are three main peaks in Xianyuan mountain: Sheri peak, Yuexian peak and Hanxing peak. Naturally, Xianyuan sect is divided into three groups, which live on the three main peaks. My grandbrother and I live on the Moon Fairy peak


    Along the way, Xiao Shuang kept talking with Chu Yuhan, introducing the situation of Yiying of Xianyuan school.


    After walking for a long time, I finally got to the foot of Deyue Xianfeng. When Chu Yuhan looked up, he saw that along the mountain, there were some carved wooden houses, all with green tiles and red eaves, hidden in the green trees.


    Xiao Shuang takes Chu Yuhan to the bottom courtyard, brings hot water, leads her to the bath, and says, "take a bath first, and change your clothes. I''ll go and find you some clothes. I don''t think you have them


    Chu Yuhan said: "don''t bother, Xiao Shuang, I have some." Then he took out some clothes made of coarse linen from the rags he had with him.


    These clothes were made by Chu Yuhan who went to a town to find a tailor''s shop and asked them to follow his jeans.


    Those clothes look through Chu Yuhan''s jeans for a long time, and then they decide to make clothes with coarse linen. Chu Yuhan has no objection.


    Xiao Shuang looked at Chu Yuhan''s coarse linen clothes, frowned and said, "sister Chu, these clothes are strange, which are very different from our clothes here. But that day, I think it fits you very well, and it''s refreshing. "


    Chu Yuhan knew that Xiaoshuang also wanted to say that the cloth was poor, but because of her face, she didn''t say it. She said: this style is the style of my time. Of course, it''s different from your clothes here. She said: "Xiaoshuang, I''m not used to wearing clothes like yours, so I specially asked the master to make these clothes."


    Small double see Chu rain cold insist to wear their own clothes, also no longer persuade, turned away.


    Chu Yuhan washed his whole body clean and put on clean jeans. Although she had made some coarse linen clothes, she thought it was better to wear jeans.


    Then, Chu Yuhan washed Xiaobai clean again, making her white hair white and shining.


    Xiaobai said: "master, this is good. But I know my image has been completely destroyed by you. "


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "Xiaobai, do you still want to have some male foxes waiting for you in Xianyuan sect? So pay attention to the image. "


    Xiaobai said angrily: "master, you just think that there are men waiting for you in Xianyuan sect."


    After Chu Yu comes out with Xiao Bai, Xiao Shuang has already gone to find Zu yuan. Hearing that Chu Yuhan is coming, Zu Yuanfei follows Xiao Shuang to the courtyard to wait.


    Chu rain cold a see Zu Yuanfei, then salute a way: "Zu childe is good."


    Xiaobai sees Zu Yuanfei and looks at Chu yuhanyi with deep meaning. He says: no wonder he must come to Xianyuan sect.


    When Xiaoshuang saw Xiaobai, he was surprised and said, "is this the little fox? It''s so cute. No wonder the people of Dongshan school and chenmeng school want to catch you to be the devil''s pet. " Then he reached out to touch Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai saw Xiaoshuang''s look and knew that she liked herself, so she didn''t resist and let her touch her.


    As soon as Zu Yuanfei saw Chu Yuhan, he was overjoyed and said with a smile, "welcome Miss Chu to join our Xianyuan sect. When I tell Zhangfeng, Miss Chu will be a disciple of Xianyuan sect. At that time, we''ll have to call it elder martial brother. "Chu Yu was surprised and said: "is it so easy for Xianyuan sect to accept disciples? Isn''t it hard for Xianyuan sect to enter


    Hearing Chu Yuhan''s words, Xiao Shuang said, "it''s hard for others to enter. You have to go through many hurdles. You are the person that zushige likes. Even zushige says that you have strange bones. You are the embryo of martial arts training. What else do you need to test?"


    Chu Yuhan thought, are you really a good embryo to practice martial arts? If we go deep into it, I''m afraid it''s because of crossing. It''s said that many plant seeds are much better after space flight. Maybe it''s because I''ve gone through time and space, and after the cleansing of time and space, my body has changed.


    Zuyuanfei said: "Miss Chu, master Zhangfeng is free today. If you have nothing else to do, please come with me to see Master Zhangfeng."


    Xiao Shuang chuckled: "brother grandmaster, you are too anxious. When sister Chu comes, you can take her to see Zhangfeng. I wish she had become a member of Xianyuan sect


    Zu Yuanfei looked back at Chu Yuhan deeply and said, "I don''t know if master Zhangfeng is free. Otherwise, if he is closed, I don''t know which year and which month he will wait."


    Xiao Shuang sighed: "that''s true. Sister Chu, you should go quickly. As soon as possible, you can work with me. "


    Zu Yuanfei took Chu Yuhan to yuexianfeng. After walking for more than an hour, he came to the highest place of yuexianfeng, in front of a mahogany house. When he came to the gate with a copper ring, Zu Yuanfei knocked on the ring.


    Just hear inside a low voice way: "is far fly?"


    Zu Yuanfei said: "master Zhangfeng, it''s me."


    The voice inside said, "push the door and come in."


    Zu Yuanfei opened the door, looked back at Chu Yuhan and said, "come in with me."


    Chu Yuhan followed Zu yuan and went in

 Chapter 25

    After Chu Yuhan came to the door, his eyes brightened. In the middle of the yard stood a rockery several meters high. On the rockery was planted a low tree, under which was thick silk grass. First class fine water flows down from one side to a small pool at the foot of the mountain. There is a recliner by the pool. There was a mighty man lying on the couch. Because he was lying, Chu Yuhan only saw the thick beard on his face.


    Zuyuan flew to the reclining chair and stood in the distance. Gongsheng said, "master Zhangfeng, this is the Chu girl I told you before."


    The powerful man in the reclining chair leans forward and sits up. His eyes are sharp and straight to Chu Yi.


    Zu Yuanfei turned slightly and said to Chu Yuhan, "Miss Chu, this is our Zhangfeng adult of yuexianfeng."


    Chu rain cold hands for lean, salute way: "see Zhangfeng adults."


    Zhang Feng carefully studied Chu Yuhan for a long time, then said: "sure enough, the skeleton is strange, it''s a good embryo to practice martial arts. Far away, in time, I''m afraid it will be higher than your achievements. "


    Zu Yuanfei said excitedly: "master Zhangfeng, really? I haven''t read it wrong


    Zhang Feng said with a smile: "Yuanfei, you are not jealous."


    Zu Yuanfei said happily, "master Zhangfeng, don''t you know the disciples? I''m too glad that there are such disciples as Miss Chu in Xianyuan sect. Besides, I found them. Where is jealousy? "


    Zhang Feng burst out laughing: "that''s true."


    After a while, Zhang Feng stopped smiling and calmly looked at Chu Yuhan: "Miss Chu, what''s your name?"


    Chu Yu Han said: "Chu Yu Han."


    Zhang Feng asked again, "I heard Yuanfei say that he met you in the magic forest. Do you live in the magic forest? "


    Chu Yu cold pause for a while, just way: "also be regarded as. Actually, I only lived there for a short time


    Zhang Feng asked, "where did miss Chu live before?"


    Hearing this question, Chu Yuhan showed a trace of loneliness on his face, sighed and said: "it''s a distant place. Maybe Mr. Zhang Feng has never heard of this place. "


    Zhang Feng and Zu Yuanfei are stunned for a moment. They didn''t expect Chu Yuhan to reply like this. However, they both see Chu Yuhan''s face and think she has something to hide.


    Zhang Feng solemnly said: "Miss Chu, don''t mind, because I want to accept you as a disciple of Xianyuan sect, so I have to know about you. If there is anything inconvenient to say, you can not say. However, I heard from Yuanfei that you were surrounded by more than a dozen swordsmen and a great swordsman, and let your demon pet go first. This courage and spirit is not what ordinary people can have. Even I have some respect for Miss Chu. "


    Chu Yuhan said calmly: "Mr. Zhang Feng, Yuhan doesn''t mind. It''s just that my origin is quite strange. In fact, maybe Zhang Feng hasn''t heard of it. If you come together, it''s hard to say."


    Hearing this, Zhang Feng and Zu Yuanfei look at Chu Yuhan in surprise.


    After a while, Zhang Feng asked again: "look at the situation of Miss Chu, she should be a level 3 swordsman. Well, it''s near level 4 swordsman. I don''t know what method Miss Chu learned to cultivate her aura before? "


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile: "it''s funny. It''s the practice method she told me after I inadvertently signed a contract with my demon pet."


    "Ah?" Zhang Feng and Zu Yuanfei were stunned for a moment. They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Zhang Feng said: "this is really strange. Well, from today on, you are the disciple of Xianyuan sect. When you go to Sheri peak, I will take you to see the ancestors of Xianyuan sect. "


    After that, Zhang Feng looked at Zu Yuanfei and said, "Yuanfei, Chu Yuhan is my disciple now. As a teacher, there are many common things. You have to teach for me and urge Yu Han to practice hard. If you have any mistakes, I can ask for you." Speaking later, the tone became severe.


    After hearing this, Chu Yuhan knew that Zhangfeng had taken himself as his disciple. He thought that there were always necessary etiquette when he visited his master in those fantasy martial arts novels. Unexpectedly, it was so simple to come here. Seeing that there was a teacup on the short table in front of Zhangfeng, he went forward, picked up the teacup, felt that there was tea in the teacup, and half knelt down in front of Zhangfeng and said, "master, Tea, please


    Zhang Feng and Zu Yuanfei both look at Chu Yuhan in surprise. They don''t understand her intention until she offers tea.


    Zhang Feng gladly took the tea cup and said with a smile, "it''s rainy and cold, but you''re smart. OK, this cup of tea, I''m glad to accept. However, in the future, you have to pay more attention to your grandbrother''s tea. He is the one who teaches art for you. Far away, you can''t be arrogant. If the rain is cold and you don''t respect tea, you have to give it all. "


    Chu Yu Han said: "I will remember the master''s instruction."


    But Zu Yuanfei was dissatisfied and said: "master Zhangfeng, you always look down on your apprentice."Zhang Feng said with a smile, "well, let''s go. Far away, from tomorrow on, let the rain cold mill. Three months later, you start teaching her. "


    Zu Yuanfei nodded and agreed to leave with Chu Yuhan and went down to the bottom courtyard. Zu Yuanfei gives Chu Yuhan to Xiao Shuang and says, "Xiao Shuang, you''ll be the younger martial sister of Chu Yuhan. From tomorrow on, you''ll take her to March''s training. Younger martial sister is a disciple of master Zhangfeng. You have to be careful. "


    Then, Zu Yuanfei turns around and leaves. When he leaves the hospital, he looks back at Chu Yuhan.


    All the new disciples of Xianyuan sect have a grinding and exciting period of March. No matter the princes and nobles, or the common people, all have to go through this period of time. It is said that there was once a prince who came to Xianyuan school to study arts, and also experienced the ordeal of March.


    On the way here, Xiao Shuang had told Chu Yuhan thoroughly. In fact, he asked the new disciples to do all the chores they had to do: cooking and cooking, washing and carrying firewood, cleaning the courtyard, tidying the room, and even growing vegetables and food for pigs. This Sanfeng of Xianyuan sect is a self-sufficient place. Many necessities of life are produced by ourselves. In addition to these things for new disciples, other disciples will also be assigned some chores, which can only be practiced after they have finished.


    In fact, in doing so, the Xianyuan sect is no more than training the beginners, their coordination ability in all aspects, and their flexible use of hands and feet.


    After a good night''s sleep, Chu Yuhan got up, came to the hospital, took a breath of fresh air, and did some stretching movements.


    Xiaobai also wakes up, follows Chu Yuhan, and walks around her feet.


    When Xiao Shuang woke up, he came to the hospital and said to Chu Yuhan, "elder martial sister Chu, today we are going to cut firewood."


    Chu Yuhan asked, "is it stipulated that we should cut down more firewood? If not, what will happen? "

 Chapter 26

    Seeing Chu Yuhan''s anxious appearance, Xiao Shuang can''t help laughing happily. She goes to Chu Yuhan''s side, pats her shoulder and says, "Chu Yuhan, you can do it well. As for how much you can do, you don''t have to care. Just do your best." She learned from an old man with a heavy tone, but her voice was crisp and funny.


    Moreover, Xiaoshuang also lowered Chu Yuhan''s head, but he wanted to stand on tiptoe to pat her on the shoulder, which was also more funny.


    Chu Yuhan naturally has no mind to care about these. She hears the meaning of Xiaoshuang''s words and asks, "it means that there are no rules. You can do as much as you can, right?"


    Xiao Shuang exaggerates: "right..." the voice drags old elder long.


    This time Chu Yuhan doesn''t have to worry. Although he did firewood cutting work when he was a child, he hasn''t done it for so many years. I''m afraid it''s embarrassing to do less.


    Xiaoshuang saw her face softened, and added: "however, you can''t do too little, too little will make the masters feel about you. After all, doing these chores is not just doing chores, mainly exercise. It''s not that you can become a disciple of Xianyuan sect if you enter Xianyuan sect. If you let the masters down during the grinding period in March, they will let you go back automatically. Of course, sister Chu, you are not afraid, because the elder brother said that your bones are strange and you are a good embryo to practice martial arts. "


    When he said this, he was envious.


    Chu Yu cold heart way: if she knew yesterday Zhangfeng master also said his achievement may be higher than Zu Yuanfei, I''m afraid more shocked.


    Xiao Shuang told Chu Yuhan yesterday that Zu Yuanfei was the first person with the greatest potential of Xianyuan sect in a hundred years. He was only in his twenties and was already a level eight swordsman. Moreover, although the realm is only eight level swordsmen, the strength is almost less than that of nine level swordsmen. There are several nine level swordsmen in the gate, but they are not his opponents.


    It can be said that Zu Yuanfei is a new star of Xianyuan sect, and even Sanfeng Zhangfeng and the leader are optimistic about it.


    Because he was going to cut firewood, Xiao Shuang no longer wore that kind of complicated dress, but changed into a tight dress, so that he would not be entangled in the mountains.


    Chu Yuhan was naturally dressed in coarse linen.


    Together with them is a new entry-level Lin Xiaoqing, who is from the state of Lin like Xiaoshuang. She is smaller than Xiaoshuang, with a ruddy complexion and immature eyebrows. She is obviously only 11 or 12 years old. She was also wearing a tight suit.


    When they set out, Xiaoshuang called Lin Xiaoqing, came to Chu Yuhan and said to Lin Xiaoqing, "Xiaoqing, this is elder martial sister Chu. Elder martial sister Chu is a great person. In the future, maybe she will be a big star of our Xianyuan sect. Xiaoqing, you have to follow elder martial sister Chu more and let her take care of you more. "


    Then, she said to Chu Yuhan, "elder martial sister Chu, this is Lin Xiaoqing. Just call her Xiaoqing. It''s from my own place. I joined Xianyuan sect two years later. Master asked me to take her to work hard. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Shuang suddenly said, "elder martial sister Chu, I''m your supervisor. If you are lazy, I''ll punish you."


    Lin Xiaoqing saluted Chu Yuhan and said, "elder martial sister Chu, elder martial sister Xiaoqing scared you. It''s OK to do chores as much as you can during the grinding and exciting period. There are no specific tasks. "


    Hearing Lin Xiaoqing''s words, Xiao Shuang pretended to be angry and patted Lin Xiaoqing for a while, saying: "I''m going to face elder martial sister Chu. Really, I''ve come to take care of you this time. "


    Chu Yu Han saw them laughing so much that he began to laugh happily.


    The three set out to climb the mountain. Xiaobai followed and walked slowly.


    Just as he left, Chu Yuhan glanced at Xiaobai and suddenly thought of the leopard and asked: "Xiaoshuang, where''s the leopard? Why not? "


    Xiao Shuang said bitterly, "Oh, stop it. I wanted to bring a bigger devil pet back to compare the elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters. But the master said that such a big Warcraft would frighten those charming little girls who are new to the company. He asked me to put the little flower on the mountain. In fact, Xiaohua is so good that she can''t scare those little girls. "


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "it''s really scary to see such a big Warcraft all of a sudden. Your master is right. "


    Lin Xiaoqing said: "that''s right, sister Xiaoshuang. You said you wouldn''t be scared. Some of the people who joined me were scared at the first sight of Xiaohua."


    Xiaoshuang said: "that''s because they are too timid. If sister Chu is not afraid. "


    Chu Yuhan is dumbfounded, but she is not afraid of it. The leopard is still her loser.


    Suddenly, Xiaoshuang raised his voice and called, "Xiaohua, Xiaohua."


    As soon as the call came down, a leopard rushed out of the woods and ran to Chu Yuhan. He intimately put his body on Chu Yuhan. This leopard is obviously the one Chu Yuhan gave to Xiaoshuang.


    Lin Xiaoqing Xu has seen it many times, but he is not afraid. He just looks at the leopard strangely and is intimate with Chu Yuhan.Xiaoshuang sighed: "elder martial sister Chu, Xiaohua is still going to kiss you. When you come, it will come straight to you."


    Lin Xiaoqing surprised: "elder martial sister Chu, is this little flower familiar with you?"


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "yes, I have fought with it several times. That time I met my grandbrother and Xiao Shuang, who went to the magic forest to catch Warcraft and become a magic pet. I brought him out and let him become Xiao Shuang''s magic pet. "


    Lin Xiaoqing was surprised and said: "this little flower is the same as the one you gave to Xiaoshuang elder sister, elder martial sister Chu. I thought she caught it herself


    Xiaoshuang was unconvinced and said, "look down on me. Brother zushige took me there that time. Even if elder martial sister Chu didn''t send me, we could catch him."


    Lin Xiaoqing chuckled a few times: "little twin sister, I know your grandmaster brother is good at martial arts, and I''m sure I can catch him. It''s true. I talk about my grandmaster all day long. I think you are a flower maniac. "


    Xiao Shuang glanced at Lin Xiaoqing and tried to hit her: "Xiao Qing, you are not allowed to say that."


    Lin Xiaoqing laughed even more: "if you don''t say it, you don''t know who you like. But ah... "Speaking of this, she sighed:" there are many people who like grandbrother. It''s said that there is a princess named Yun Wuying in yuexianfeng. She also likes elder brother grandmaster. Little twin sister, I''m afraid it''s not going to work. "


    Without waiting for Lin Xiaoqing to finish, Xiao Shuang blushed and patted Miss Lin a few times: "I told you not to say it, but to say it."


    Lin Xiaoqing evades Xiaoshuang''s fight and insists on saying it.


    Zu Yuanfei is such a handsome guy that naturally some people will like him. Chu Yu Han thought, in a twinkling of an eye, see her a pair of coquettish appearance, very lovely.


    Lin Xiaoqing stopped laughing. She looked at Chu Yuhan and said, "elder martial sister Chu, when I can bring a demon pet, will you give me a Warcraft?"


    Chu Yuhan nodded: "OK."


    San Cong went on his way again. He heard a sharp voice in front of him and said, "how did you come?"


    Lin Xiaoqing looked up, immediately bitter face, Tulu way: "how is her attendance?"

 Chapter 27

    Chu Yuhan looked up and saw a gorgeous woman standing not far ahead, wearing a bright dress, pretty face with an angry look, staring at the three people. Beside her stood several pretty women, all dressed in bright dresses, who were staring at the three.


    Xiao Shuang quickly went up and said carefully, "elder martial sister Yun, I got up a little late today, so I''m a little slow."


    The gorgeous woman couldn''t bear to say: "don''t cut firewood quickly. If you cut less firewood, you''ll have to deduct attendance points."


    Xiaoshuang quickly takes Chu Yuhan and Lin Xiaoqing to the depth of the mountain forest.


    When Chu Yuhan walked by the gorgeous woman, he obviously felt her icy eyes stabbing him. She wondered: what''s the matter with this man? He just came, did not offend her, but with such a look at himself.


    After a long walk, Lin Xiaoqing said, "the arrogant one is Yun Wuying, the princess of the cloud kingdom. I don''t think it''s her attendance today, but it''s miserable. "


    Chu Yuhan asked strangely, "why is it so miserable. Is her attendance different? "


    Xiaoshuang explained: "originally, the new disciples did more and less, and the attendance people only need to record truthfully, but elder martial sister Yun always sarcastically. What''s more, she took some of the new disciple''s firewood out of it, which was her own homework. Because sometimes, even the disciples who have been in the sect for many years have to do such chores. "


    "Still so." Chu Yu Han surprised way, this is not obvious bully new disciple. She asked: "no one will tell Zhang Feng such a thing?"


    Xiao Shuang said: "it''s also said that Yun Wuying''s master is a very short guard. In addition to her special status, it''s very likely that she was taken special care of by the king''s palace. When it comes to small things like these, he doesn''t say a word at all. Zhang Feng said it several times. As long as she doesn''t make a big deal, she is too lazy to say it. It''s just hurting those new disciples and those who did chores with her that day. "


    Chu Yu Han sighed and said in his heart: everywhere there are people of the jungle.


    Lin Xiaoqing said angrily, "she has just been on work attendance. How can she get there today?"


    Xiao Shuang sighed: "we are in bad luck."


    Said, has arrived the place, saw there already had many people to be struggling to cut firewood. It was a new chestnut forest. It was cut down every year, and a few finger thick branches grew in the next year. Chu Yuhan remembers that when he was young, he often cut such a small tree as a match.


    As they passed by, they all raised their firewood knives and began to chop.


    At noon, someone brought a meal and said, "it''s ready. Eat before you cook. "


    Did not think that this Xianyuan sect also sent rice to the mountain, Chu Yuhan took a look. Xiaoshuang said: "in fact, most of those who send rice are new disciples, and sending rice is also a part of sharpening."


    Chu Yuhan understood this.


    After dinner, they all went to the woods and chopped up. Chu rain cold surprised way: "don''t rest for a while?"


    Lin Xiaoqing said: "how dare they rest? If they don''t chop more, they will be scolded by housekeeper Yun."


    Housekeeper cloud? Chu Yu looks at Lin Xiaoqing coldly.


    Xiaoshuang said with a smile, "this is their name for Yun Wuying."


    Chu Yuhan understood that he should have a different name for such a disliked person.


    Chu Yuhan said to Xiao Shuang, "I have to have a rest. After lunch, I usually have to have a rest."


    Xiao Shuang said, "it''s OK, elder martial sister Chu. You can have a rest. At most, it''s said by housekeeper Yun. It''s nothing. You''re a good child for practicing martial arts. It doesn''t matter if housekeeper Yun gets a zero for your attendance. "


    Chu Yuhan went to find a tree in the shade and lay down on the ground.


    Lin Xiaoqing did not dare to rest. After eating, he tried to cut firewood again.


    After a nap, Chu Yuhan came to Lin Xiaoqing to cut firewood.


    In the afternoon, when the sun was near the opposite mountain, the people stopped and gathered their firewood and tied it up.


    Chu Yuhan is bundling firewood. He hears Lin Xiaoqing complain: "miserable, miserable. Today, I only cut a little. I''m sure I''ll be scolded to death by housekeeper Yun."


    Chu Yuhan looks up, and Lin Xiaoqing looks at his pile of firewood. He is so bitter that he doesn''t even bundle the firewood. Chu Yuhan looked at his pile, estimated it, opened some, and said to Lin Xiaoqing, "Xiaoqing, take these."


    Xiaoqing looked at Chu Yuhan''s firewood, then looked at Chu Yuhan and said, "elder martial sister Chu, you don''t have much."


    Chu Yuhan said, "it''s OK. It''s my first day. It doesn''t matter if I''m scolded by her. "Xiaoshuang then interjected: "Xiaoqing, take it. Elder martial sister Chu is OK. "


    Lin Xiaoqing happily leaned on elder martial sister Chu and said, "thank you, elder martial sister Chu."


    The three of them carried the bundle of firewood down the mountain. When they came to the place where they met Yun Wuying in the morning, they saw her standing there. Seeing that the three came, Yun Wuying said, "put down the firewood."


    Three people will put down the firewood, cloud Wuying command several people around her will three people''s firewood untie, take out some put aside. Lin Xiaoqing and Xiao Shuang both looked down and said nothing. Chu rain cold pour is indifferent, quietly looking at.


    After they took out the firewood, they tied it up again, carried it to the designated place at the foot of the mountain, and then went to the mountain to carry another bundle. Two bundles of firewood are cut a day. All the people who do chores are like this, but everyone''s is different, big and small.


    When the three of Chu Yuhan carry down the two bundles of firewood, they see Yun Wuying checking the firewood of the new disciple.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoqing''s firewood, Yun Wuying said nothing. Looking at Chu Yuhan''s firewood, he looked up at Chu Yuhan and asked in a cold voice, "are you Chu Yuhan?"


    Chu Yuhan replied respectfully, "yes, elder martial sister Yun."


    For such a person, Chu Yu cold see more, it''s best to be respectful to her, let her can''t find thorn, so, she can''t find thorn.


    "You just got started yesterday?" The voice is still colder.


    Chu Yuhan still respectfully replied: "yes."


    Cloud has no Ying but cold hum a: "is Zu Yuanfei say to practice martial arts of good embryo?"


    This time, Chu Yuhan was silent. This tone is obviously to pick a bone in the egg, to find her fault.


    Seeing that Chu Yuhan didn''t make a sound, Yun Wuying sneered in a sharp voice: "if you cut such a little firewood in one day, it''s still a good embryo to practice martial arts. I think it''s just a rough girl. I don''t know whether Zu Yuanfei''s eyes are blind or what, such a wild girl will also like it. I think you''d better not be shameful here, and go back to the shabby mountain village as soon as possible. "


    Chu Yuhan didn''t make a sound. For such a person, she didn''t feel it necessary to argue with her. She calmly took a look at Yun Wuying and asked, "elder martial sister Yun, are you ok? I''m gone. You''re busy first."


    Cloud no Ying see Chu rain cold face calm abnormal, in the heart can''t help but more fidgety up, loudly shout: "you wait."

 Chapter 28

    Chu Yuhan turned to look at Yun Wuying and calmly asked, "elder martial sister Yun, what else can I do for you?"


    Yun Wuying looked at Chu Yuhan''s calm face and suddenly felt that she was like a fist on the cotton. She didn''t exert any effort. She couldn''t help getting more angry and scolded angrily: "you wild girl, you''d better go back to the mountain village as soon as possible."


    Chu rain cold see cloud no Ying or this words, directly ignore, turn round to pull small double and Lin Xiaoqing left.


    Looking at Chu Yuhan, Yun Wuying jumped up in anger and said in a loud voice: "you are proud, you are proud. Today I will make your attendance zero."


    Chu rain cold reason also ignore the words of Yun Wuying.


    Lin Xiaoqing said: "elder martial sister Chu, I really admire you. In the past few days, only you dare to do this to housekeeper shangyun. Many people are crying because of her scolding."


    Xiao Shuang also looks at Chu Yuhan with admiration.


    Chu Yuhan said: "such people don''t care about her. It''s a great honor for her to listen to what she says. Why should I listen to her curse? "


    After dinner and cleaning up, Chu Yuhan returns to his dormitory. The dormitory of Xianyuan sect is for two. Chu Yuhan is a new disciple, so he naturally lives with the new disciple. It happens that Lin Xiaoqing lives in a room by herself. Xiao Shuang arranges her to live with Lin Xiaoqing.


    After lying down, Xiaobai also curled up at Chu Yuhan''s feet. Before going to bed, Xiaobai said to Chu Yuhan, "master, Yun Wuying is a great swordsman. She seems to be hostile to you. You should guard against her in the future."


    Chu Yuhan said, "I can see it, too. It''s just that I''m new here and I''ve never met her before. Why is she hostile to me? "


    Xiaobai said, "I don''t know. Anyway, I just feel her hostility to you. And feel her state. However, you don''t have to be afraid. She shouldn''t dare to mess around. At least I won''t do anything to hurt you. "


    Chu Yuhan suddenly asked: "Xiaobai, you are only a level nine swordsman. How can you feel the realm of a great swordsman? I''m not aware of Yun Wuying''s aura at all. "


    Xiaobai said confusedly, "I don''t know. As soon as I get to them, I feel it. Here, I feel that there are several immortal swordsmen. However, there are still some things I can''t feel. That palm peak adult, I can''t feel his depth


    Chu Yuhan said: "in this way, maybe you can only feel people who are better than you, such as swordsman, great swordsman and immortal swordsman. If you are too strong, you can''t feel it. In this way, Lord Zhangfeng is at least a holy swordsman. "


    All night long.


    The next day, Xiao Shuang took Lin Xiaoqing and Chu Yuhan to carry water. To carry water, you have to carry a load of water from several miles away and pour it into the big water tanks in each courtyard.


    Lin Xiaoqing''s people are more petite, so he carries less water. After Chu Yuhan saw that he had more water, he poured the water he carried into her water tank several times. Lin Xiaoqing is very grateful to Chu Yuhan.


    After lunch, the three took a rest and continued to carry water.


    Pick a load of water back, found a strange thing, Chu Yuhan found his water tank a little water is gone. She had a quick look, and found that the water tank was leaking, and there was no wet mark on the floor of the water room. How could the water fly away for no reason.


    "Someone must have taken the water away?" "Small double annoyed to say," this person is really, also endless


    Lin Xiaoqing asked: "sister Xiaoshuang, who is it that never stops?"


    Xiao Shuang said, "who else? It''s housekeeper Yun. Such things have happened before. It''s housekeeper Yun who deliberately finds fault and sends someone to take away the water of the new disciple. "


    Miss Lin looked anxiously at Chu Yuhan: "elder martial sister Chu, did you offend her?"


    Chu Yu Han frowned and said, "forget it, isn''t it half a jar of water? Just pick more in the afternoon. "


    It''s just such a big tank, and it''s so far away that it can''t be full in an afternoon.


    Looking at the big half of the water, Lin Xiaoqing said regretfully, "elder martial sister Chu, I wish you didn''t give me your water in the morning."


    Chu Yuhan smiles, pats Lin Xiaoqing''s face and says, "silly girl, if you don''t give it in the morning, it''s still gone."


    Lin Xiaoqing also laughed. After a while, she said anxiously, "elder martial sister Chu, what can you do? It''s said that today it''s still housekeeper Yun."


    Xiao Shuang said, "it''s OK. Just let her check in. Anyway, elder martial sister Chu doesn''t rely on attendance. The main thing is to exercise. "


    Just then, Yun Wuying and a few people arrogantly went to the water room where the three were. They first came to Chu Yuhan''s water tank and asked in a cold voice, "who carried the water in this tank?"


    Chu Yuhan said calmly, "it''s me, elder martial sister Yun."


    "What? You only pick such a little, you only pick such a little water in a day. You see, even Lin Xiaoqing is not as good as her. Her tank is full. You only have half of the tank Cloud Wuying a series of words like firecrackers, crackling out of her mouth.Lin Xiaoqing opened her mouth to say that Chu Yuhan quickly motioned her not to speak with her eyes.


    Yun Wuying continued: "it''s really a rustic girl in the countryside. I think Xianyuan sect is your fair there. I think you''re here to visit..."


    No matter what Yun Wuying said, Chu Yuhan didn''t answer, just stood quietly with his head down. She guessed that yesterday''s response might have angered her, so she came to her tonight. She decided to let her scold today. If she likes to scold, let her be full.


    After talking for a long time, Yun Wuying also said that she was tired. Finally said: "your attendance today is zero, remember, again like this, in a few days I will let Zhangfeng send someone to sweep you out of Xianyuan sect." With that, she walked away arrogantly with her chest open.


    After they left, Lin Xiaoqing said, "elder martial sister Chu, why don''t you let me talk?"


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "what do you say, Xiaoqing? You didn''t see that I only said a few words yesterday, which made her think about it. Today, she came to me specially. She likes this, let her scold full. It''s not a bad thing to show weakness. "


    Xiaoshuang nodded and said, "yes, Xiaoqing, such a person doesn''t need to be serious with her."


    At dinner time, the three people had a meal and sat down to eat together. In the middle of the meal, suddenly, the dining room quieted down. For a while, the girl next to him whispered, "you see, grandbrother is here, but he hasn''t eaten with us for many days. Maybe Zhang Feng sent him out to do something again. "


    Chu Yuhan looks up and is looking at Zu Yuanfei holding the meal. He looks West in the dining hall, obviously looking for someone.


    Although the dining hall of yuexianfeng is on the mountain, it is the largest place here. It has 600 or 700 square meters and is specially used for disciples to eat. Most of the disciples eat here. Only the meals of several masters and Zhang Feng are sent to their residence by special disciples.


    When Chu Yuhan looks to Zu Yuanfei, Zu Yuanfei just sees Chu Yuhan, smiles and walks to Chu Yuhan

 Chapter 29

    Zuyuan flew to the table of Chu Yuhan, sat opposite to Chu Yuhan, looked at Chu Yuhan with a smile, and said in a soft voice, "sister Chu, I''m still used to it these two days."


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile: "elder brother Xie is concerned and used to it. There is no discomfort."


    Zu Yuanfei added: "every new disciple of Xianyuan sect has to work hard for three months, that is, to do some chores. It''s not for them to serve the old disciples, it''s mainly for them to exercise. Besides, the Xianyuan sect is generally self-sufficient. Even the old disciples have to do these chores. I''m afraid you''re not used to it, so ask. "


    Lin Xiaoqing was very happy to see that yuexianfeng''s big red man had come to have dinner with him. Now he heard Zu Yuanfei say so, and said: "brother zushi, elder martial sister Chu is very good. She always helps me. She does a lot more than me."


    "Oh Zu Yuanfei gently exclaimed and praised the tunnel, "that''s good." Then he lowered his head to eat.


    Xiaoshuang said: "brother zushi, you can rest assured that under my leadership, elder martial sister Chu will successfully complete the task of sharpening."


    Zu Yuanfei was busy eating.


    The four ate in silence. But there was no peace around. There were many whispers in the quiet dining hall, which clearly spread to several people''s ears: "you see, you see, grandbrother went to that table to eat?"¡° Is he in love with a girl there¡° No, he doesn''t like elder martial sister Yun? He is a natural couple with elder martial sister Yun! " There are all kinds of words.


    At this time, several people came into the dining hall. One of them looked at the door. He went straight to Zu Yuanfei and sat down beside him. He said in swallow language, "brother grandmaster, here you are. It makes me easy to find. "


    Listen to this voice, Chu Yuhan knows it''s Yun Wuying.


    Zu Yuanfei slightly moved his body to let Yun Wuying sit down, but he didn''t make a sound. He just glanced at Yun Wuying and continued to eat.


    After a while, Yun Wuying''s valet came to eat. Seeing that there was no place, he glared at Lin Xiaoqing, Xiao Shuang and Chu Yuhan and said, "get out of the way. Don''t you see that the elder martial sisters don''t have a place? Why don''t you know to let them go?"


    Chu Yuhan touches Lin Xiaoqing beside him with his elbow and signals them to leave. This kind of bullying can''t be provoked and can be avoided. Three people with food, came to another table to sit down.


    Yun Wuying sat down beside Zu Yuanfei and said something in a flattering voice.


    Zu Yuanfei didn''t answer, he just ate attentively. After a while, Zu Yuanfei finished his meal, walked to Chu Yuhan and said to Chu Yuhan, "sister Chu, if you have any questions, please come to me."


    Chu Yuhan looked up at Zu Yuanfei and said, "well, OK."


    Zu Yuanfei nodded, put the bowl in the designated place and walked out of the dining hall.


    At this time, Chu Yuhan feels a murderous air, and turns his head to look at her. He finds that Yun Wuying is staring at her, and his eyes are cold as a sharp weapon.


    Suddenly, Chu Yuhan understood. What''s the matter with Yun Wuying. She turned around and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. When she came to Xianyuan sect, she got into trouble with the princess for no reason. It was a bit of luck.


    Xiao Shuang asked with concern: "elder martial sister Chu, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yuhan didn''t want Xiao Shuang to know the reason, so he shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    After dinner, the three walked for a while on the bluestone road between the courtyards and returned to the room. After lying down, Xiaobai said to Chu Yuhan, "master, I feel the hostility of Yun Wuying to you, and with a lot of hatred."


    Chu Yu Han sighed and said, "she hates me for her groundless deeds. It''s my bad luck."


    Xiaobai asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Chu Yuhan sighed: "it''s not because of handsome Zuda. She may have heard that Zu Yuanfei respected me so much and said that I was a good embryo for martial arts training. She thought handsome Zuda liked me, so she regarded me as a rival."


    After hearing this, Xiaobai burst out laughing: "master, you are really lying down and hit the arrow. You''ve only been here for a few days. Yun Wuying regards you as his rival. Maybe this handsome man really likes you, otherwise Yun Wuying will not regard you as his rival for no reason. You see, today, how much this grandson cares about you. "


    "I like you! I''ll tell you that. Don''t tell me, otherwise things will get worse. " Chu Yuhan kicked Xiaobai, "remember, if you say it, I''ll seal your mouth."


    Xiaobai shivered all over and said, "master, how can I say it?"


    After some time, the bamboo pines in Zhangfeng forest of Yuexian peak let people call Chu Yuhan. Chu Yuhan comes to Zhangfeng''s residence with Xiaoshuang. After entering the yard, Zhangfeng picks up a few thin sheepskins on the short table and asks with concern: "Chu Yuhan, how come you have zero attendance scores for many days?"Chu Yuhan was about to open his mouth, and Xiaoshuang said, "master Zhangfeng, it''s like this. It was Yun Wuying''s elder martial sister who attended the work in those days."


    When Lin zhusongyi heard that Yun Wuying was on attendance, he laughed knowingly: "no wonder I said it. With the cold of rain, you should not be so lazy. " However, after a while, he asked strangely, "Chu Yuhan, you''ve only been here for a few days. Did you offend her?"


    Chu Yuhan shook his head and said in a very puzzled way: "Mr. Zhang Feng, I didn''t provoke her. I don''t know what caused elder martial sister Yun to aim at me like this. "


    Lin zhusong reached out to touch his head and said, "since this is the case, you don''t have to care too much. Originally, sharpening is also an exercise for you, so attendance is not important. But in the future, you have to avoid her, so as not to cause you a lot of trouble. "


    Chu Yuhan nodded sincerely: "Lord Zhangfeng, follow your orders, I will avoid her."


    Lin zhusong said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. She''s rather coquettish and always likes to find some trouble. Just ignore her. Go ahead. These days, I let Yuanfei go out to do business. When he comes back, I''ll let him teach you the skills of Xianyuan sect. "


    Chu Yuhan and Xiaoshuang leave.


    During the grinding period, Yun Wuying deliberately finds fault again and again. Chu Yuhan endures it and doesn''t confront her head-on, but it doesn''t matter much. The days flow peacefully.


    In the twinkling of an eye, March has passed, and Zu Yuanfei has returned to yuexianfeng.


    After breakfast this day, Zu Yuanfei came to the courtyard where Chu Yuhan lived. When Lin Xiaoqing saw Zu Yuanfei, he said, "brother zushi, you''re here."


    Chu Yu Han also called.


    Zu Yuanfei looked at Chu Yuhan with a smile: "your March grinding period has passed. I have a look. Xiaoqing, your grades are good. Younger martial sister Chu, your grades are far worse than Xiaoqing. "


    Lin Xiaoqing said angrily: "it''s all housekeeper Yun..." when he said that, he quickly shut up and looked at Zu Yuanfei timidly

 Chapter 30

    Zu Yuanfei looked at Lin Xiaoqing in surprise and asked: "housekeeper Yun? Which is it? "


    Xiaoshuang said with a smile: "brother grandmaster, we said, don''t blame us. We didn''t get the name. We''re just barking along


    Zu Yuanfei said with a wry smile: "I blame you once. Come on, whose nickname is it? "


    Xiao Shuang said: "well, brother zushi is kind. I really didn''t blame us once. Let me tell you, housekeeper Yun is the nickname of Princess Yun Wuying. Yuexianfeng has been rumored that you and elder martial sister Yun are made for each other. We are afraid that you will blame us for this. "


    Zu Yuanfei said: "Oh, no wonder, younger martial sister Chu, if you offend her, you will naturally get a zero in attendance. However, don''t care. It''s nothing if you don''t have attendance. " After that, he looked at Xiaoshuang and said, "Xiaoshuang, don''t always say something without a shadow. I''m not a natural couple with her. I can''t avoid her arrogance. "


    Xiaoshuang sticks out his tongue: "grandbrother, don''t you like her?"


    Zu Yuanfei shook his head and said, "I don''t like her. She''s just a little bit more polite to her because she doesn''t like her temperament. It''s only in the face of martial uncle Hao."


    Xiao Shuang took a look at Zu Yuanfei and suddenly asked boldly, "brother zushi, elder martial sisters of yuexianfeng, which one do you like?"


    Zu Yuanfei patted Xiaoshuang on the head and said with a bitter smile, "you girl, you always pay attention to these boring things. You have time to practice more."


    Xiao Shuang vomited his tongue, tilted his head and hid away.


    Zu Yuanfei said to Chu Yuhan, "let''s go. From today on, I''ll teach you the martial arts of Xianyuan sect." Then he said to Lin Xiaoqing, "Xiaoqing, there will be a special elder martial brother to teach you. You wait here for a moment


    Lin Xiaoqing nodded.


    Zu Yuanfei takes Chu Yuhan to a quiet courtyard and sits on a stone bench in the courtyard. Just as he wants to explain the skills of Xianyuan sect to her, he is suddenly stunned when he looks at her.


    After a while, Zu Yuanfei asked, "sister Chu, I heard that your magic pet taught you a way to practice, didn''t you?"


    Chu Yuhan didn''t know Zu Yuanfei. He would ask what this means and answer, "yes."


    Zu Yuanfei asked, "since March, have you been working in the daytime and not resting at night?"


    Chu Yu Han doubts a way: "I rest at night, do so many things, all tired to fall apart, how don''t rest."


    Zu Yuanfei was even more surprised: "well, before March, I felt that you were a level 3 swordsman, but now I feel that you are a level 7 swordsman?"


    "I''m a level seven swordsman?" Chu Yuhan looks at Zu Yuanfei hesitantly.


    Zu Yuanfei definitely nodded.


    Suddenly, Zu Yuanfei got up, took Chu Yuhan''s hand and ran out. Chu Yuhan is baffled, but he also knows that Zu Yuanfei has no malice. He runs to the courtyard of bamboo pine in the peak forest at the top of Yuexian peak.


    Zu Yuanfei knocked on the door, and Lin zhusong''s voice sounded in the yard: "who is it?"


    Zu Yuanfei relaxed and said, "fortunately, the master is here." Then he called, "Master Zhang Feng, it''s me."


    Lin zhusong said, "it''s Yuanfei. Come in."


    Zu Yuanfei pulls Chu Yuhan to open the door and walks into the courtyard.


    Lin zhusong looks at Zu Yuanfei in surprise and holds Chu Yuhan''s hand tightly.


    Zu Yuanfei realized something was wrong. He quickly put down Chu Yuhan''s hand and said, "master Zhangfeng, sister Chu is a level seven swordsman. In March, she''s in the fourth grade


    Lin zhusong looked at Chu Yuhan in surprise and murmured, "I''m really a level 7 swordsman. In a few days, I should be a level 8 swordsman. Now I''m at the top of level 7 swordsman."


    Zuyuanfei was puzzled and said, "I asked junior sister Chu. She worked hard during the day and had a rest at night. She never practiced at all."


    Chu Yuhan understood that Zu Yuanfei was puzzled about this. She said in a voice: "master Zhangfeng, brother zushi, I heard Xiaobai say that. She said that when I go to bed at night, I practice my own martial arts unconsciously. I''ve been promoted in March. Maybe that''s why. "


    "Sleep and practice by yourself?" Lin zhusong and Zu Yuanfei looked at Chu Yuhan in surprise, "what kind of skill is this?"


    After a while, Lin zhusong grabs Chu Yuhan''s hand and loses a aura into Chu Yuhan''s body. However, what shocked him was that he just touched Chu Yuhan''s body and was hindered. He clearly felt that a aura was blocking his aura.


    Lin zhusong took a look at Chu Yuhan and said, "Chu Yuhan, relax your body."


    Chu Yuhan also felt the aura in his body hindering Lin Zhangfeng''s aura. It''s just that she didn''t use her aura. She doubted and said, "Mr. Zhang Feng, I have never been lucky. It may be that Reiki works on its own. "Lin zhusong gently "um" a, increased the transmission of aura, gradually, his aura slowly pushed into Chu Yuhan''s body. He closed his eyes and experienced it carefully.


    After a while, Lin zhusong regained his aura and solemnly said to Zu Yuanfei, "Yuanfei, you don''t need to teach Chu Yuhan how to practice aura, just teach her those sword moves I sent." Then he looked at Chu Yuhan and said, "Chu Yuhan, you can practice your original method of cultivating aura. This method is very good, even better than our Xianyuan sect. However, you can''t let others know this skill, just be afraid to bear the blame. Yuanfei, you are also rotten in your heart. "


    Zu Yuanfei nodded solemnly. After many years of training in yuncanmeng, he knew the seriousness of what the master said.


    Chu Yuhan naturally understood Lin zhusong''s meaning of cherishing Bi''s sin. He said in his heart: the skills left by Xiaobai''s parents are better than those of Xianyuan sect. It seems that he can quickly recognize the words here and go back to the magic forest to see the skills in the cabin.


    Lin zhusong sighed: "Yuanfei, I only say that Chu Yuhan''s achievements may be higher than you. In this way, I''m afraid Chu Yuhan is a rare talent of our Xianyuan sect. If you didn''t find Chu Yuhan, Xianyuan sect would have missed her. "


    Chu Yuhan saw that Lin zhusong held himself up to such a high level. He couldn''t help but feel a little scared. He said carefully, "Lord Zhangfeng, I''m just a little level seven swordsman. You say that, I''m very scared."


    Lin Chusong said with a smile, "well, it''s right for young people to be afraid. Chu Yuhan, you have to remember that although you have good opportunities and good physical fitness, if you don''t work hard, you will still accomplish nothing. So, although I say you are a rare talent of Xianyuan sect, you are still a little level 8 swordsman. You have to work hard. Don''t let me down. "


    Chu Yuhan solemnly promised: "master Zhangfeng, I will redouble my efforts."


    Lin zhusong said in a deep voice: "still called Zhangfeng adult?"

 Chapter 31

    Chu Yuhan looks at Lin zhusong with a dignified face and is confused for a moment.


    Zu Yuanfei reminded him: "it''s called Shifu. You are master Zhangfeng''s proud disciple


    Chu rain cold busy line a ceremony way: "Zhang Feng master."


    Lin Chusong laughed happily: "this is it. Far away, you go. Remember, Yuhan, the cultivation of Lingqi of Xianyuan sect doesn''t need to learn, just learn sword moves. " In the latter sentence, he said it to Chu Yuhan.


    Then Lin zhusong thought of something and said, "wait a minute."


    No matter how they react, Lin zhusong turns around and enters the room. After a while, he comes out with a sword, hands it to Chu Yuhan and says, "master, there''s no good gift for you. You should not have a sword before you learn how to use it."


    Chu Yuhan looked at the sword. It was a simple sword. The scabbard was dark and the carving was complicated. For a moment, he could not see what it was. She hesitated and looked at Lin zhusong: "master Zhangfeng, this..."


    Lin zhusong said, "take it. It''s rare for you to go to Sheri peak to find a sword. "


    Zu Yuanfei looked at the sword, his face was full of envy, and said: "take it, younger martial sister Chu. It''s rare that master Zhangfeng is so generous. You have to postpone it. He will take it back later."


    Lin zhusong glanced at Zu Yuanfei: "is my teacher such a mean person? I''m joking about being a teacher. Rain cold, take it quickly, lest some people say I''m stingy. "


    Chu Yuhan saw that Lin zhusong looked sincere, so he took the sword.


    They bid farewell to Lin zhusong and went out. After walking for a while, Zu Yuanfei stopped, turned around and said mysteriously to Chu Yuhan, "sister Chu, do you know what this sword is?"


    Seeing the mysterious appearance of Zu Yuanfei, Chu Yuhan guessed that there was something unusual about this sword and said in her heart: is it the magic weapon in those fantasy martial arts novels, such as Xuanyuan sword, which can determine the universe with one sword? She asked casually: "brother zushi, what is this sword?"


    Zu Yuanfei said: "it''s Xianyuan sword. It''s not a magic weapon, but it''s also an unusual sword. The whole Xianyuan sect has only four, that is to say, each peak of the Xianyuan sect has a leader. "


    "Ah Chu Yuhan was surprised. After a while, he turned around and went to Zhangfeng''s residence.


    Zu Yuanfei stopped her: "sister Chu, stop. I know you want to return it to master Zhangfeng, but since master Zhangfeng gave it to you, will it be easy for you to return it? In this way, it proves that he attaches great importance to you. The only way you can do that is to practice hard to live up to his expectations of you. "


    Chu Yuhan stops, turns around and nods solemnly to Zu Yuanfei.


    Zu Yuanfei took Chu Yuhan to the quiet courtyard where he had just come. He asked Lin Yuhan to sit down. Then he sat opposite her and solemnly said, "sister Chu, from today on, you are really a disciple of Xianyuan sect. From today on, I will teach you the martial arts of Xianyuan Sect on behalf of my master. Originally, I wanted to teach you how to practice Lingqi first. Since my master ordered me, I will skip this section and teach you Xianyuan sword. Xianyuan sword technique is the most famous sword technique of yuncanmeng mainland sword school, which has always been superior to other sword techniques. On the mainland of yuncanmeng, only the chenmeng sword technique of the chenmeng school and the Hongyu sword technique of the Hongyu school can compare with it. In fact, the chenmeng sword technique of the chenmeng sect and the Hongyu sword technique of the Hongyu sect are still not as good as the Xianyuan sword technique of our Xianyuan sect, which is why our Xianyuan sect has always been at the top of the yuncanmeng mainland sword sect. "


    After a pause, Zu Yuanfei continued: "the Xianyuan sword technique stresses lightness and elegance. The heart moves with the will, and the mind moves with the will. When you reach the extreme point, you feel that if you want to make the sword person happy, you have to fly away in the wind."


    After explaining the main points of Xianyuan sword, Zu Yuanfei took the sword that Chu Yuhan put on the stone table, drew out the blade, and began to dance in the courtyard.


    Chu Yuhan looked at it carefully, and then he gradually became stupefied. He thought that the sword technique was really like those scenes that had been dealt with by computer special effects in martial arts dramas. But she knows that in this era, there are no computer special effects. This effect is a real sword effect. And this sword technique is Xianyuan sword technique.


    Seeing Chu Yuhan''s infatuated appearance, Zu Yuanfei said with pride, "well, my sword skill is still poor. If master Zhangfeng makes it out, it''s 100 times better than me. You know, he''s a saint swordsman, and he''s level seven."


    Looking at Chu Yuhan''s mouth wide open in amazement, Zu Yuanfei smiles: "sister Chu, with master Zhangfeng''s value to you, and your aura cultivation is progressing so fast, you will be able to catch up with master Zhangfeng and become a saint swordsman in the near future."


    Chu Yuhan knew that it was still a distant dream. Now the most important thing is to learn Xianyuan sword technique. He said, "zushige, whether you can become a saint swordsman or not is a matter in the future. I can''t see the Xianyuan sword technique you just used. How can I learn it?"Zu Yuanfei laughed: "when I teach you, I naturally have to slow down. You see Said, Zu Yuanfei slowly used a few moves Xianyuan sword.


    This Chu rain cold see clearly, can''t help nodding.


    Zu Yuanfei asked, "have you seen it?"


    Chu Yu Han said: "see clearly."


    Zu Yuanfei said, "you''ll learn these moves these days. I''ll use them twice first. Pay attention to them." Said, and slowly used twice.


    Seeing Chu Yi''s thoughtful face, Zu Yuanfei handed the sword to Chu Yuhan and said, "come on, let me have a look. You don''t need to make it fast, as long as you can master the main points and have the correct orientation."


    Chu Yuhan stood up, took the sword, and used the sword techniques like Zu Yuanfei.


    Zu Yuanfei nodded with satisfaction and pointed out several wrong actions. Let Chu Yuhan use it again, in the process of Chu Yuhan''s sword, he corrected Chu Yuhan''s action in time. In less than an hour, Chu Yuhan made these moves look decent.


    Zu Yuanfei reached out to wipe the sweat on his forehead and said, "OK, you should practice these moves first. I''ll teach you another sword move in a few days. Younger martial sister Chu, you are really a good child to practice martial arts. You are quick to understand. I have taught many people, such as Xiao Shuang, one move at a time. It usually takes several days for one move to be like you. I want to try your comprehension today. It''s really different. You can practice here first. I''ll have a rest first. The sun is poisonous. Practice for a while and have a rest. " Then he went into the room.


    Chu Yu Han said: "brother grandmaster, go and have a rest. I''ll practice first


    Chu Yuhan practiced slowly according to what she had just learned from Zu Yuanfei. First of all, she paid attention to the orientation and correct movements, so she practiced them slowly.


    As he was practising, he suddenly heard a sharp voice and said, "look at this clumsy move. I''m afraid I won''t be able to learn one move in a hundred years."


    Chu Yuhan stops and turns to see that Yun Wuying comes to the yard. Chu Yuhan thought, what is she doing here

 Chapter 32

    Yun Wuying went to Chu Yuhan and asked, "yewench, where''s grandbrother?"


    Chu Yu Han frowned, purred in the room, and said in a soft voice, "brother grandmaster, I''m going to have a rest."


    Yun Wuying crossed Chu Yuhan and rushed straight into Zu Yuanfei''s room. She reached for Zu Yuanfei''s hand and said, "brother zushi, go and explain the gist of Xianyuan sword. I''m very thirsty, but they still don''t understand it. Those stupid girls. "


    Originally, the Xianyuan sect had one person to teach more than one disciple, and generally girls taught girls and boys taught boys. Only Chu Yuhan is an exception. Maybe Lin zhusong saw that her bones are strange and rare. That''s why Zu Yuanfei specially taught her.


    Zu Yuanfei lazily looked at Yun Wuying and knew that she had said it many times, but only once. Because it was the younger brother of the teacher, he could not delay it. He got up and said, "I''m also the younger sister of the teacher."


    After hearing this, Yun Wuying realized the particularity of Chu Yuhan. She quickly came out and pointed to Chu Yuhan and said, "what are you doing? Let elder brother zushi teach you by himself. Go to Yixian temple and learn with them."


    Yixian hall is the place where the new disciples of Xianyuan sect practice.


    Zuyuan flew out and said impatiently, "younger martial sister Yun, don''t play around here. Elder martial sister Chu is Zhang Feng. She specially asked me to teach her. Don''t tell me what to do here. "


    "Lord Zhang Feng specially asked you to teach her alone? Who is she? She''s a rough girl. Look at the clothes she''s wearing. They''re ugly. We''re faeries. Why? Why? " Yun Wuying speaks louder and louder.


    Zu Yuanfei frowned and glared at Yun Wuying: "go and ask Zhangfeng." For such a unreasonable person, we can''t punish her too much. Zu Yuanfei also hurts her head.


    Yun Wuying yelled: "don''t think I dare not ask Mr. Zhang Feng, I will. Chu Yuhan, you wait. I''ll ask Lord Zhangfeng. " Speaking of this, she took Zu Yuanfei''s hand and said in a low voice, "grandmaster song, go and explain the sword moves for me. Facing those stupid girls, I have a headache."


    Although she screamed loudly, she really let Yun Wuying ask Zhang Fenglin bamboo pine, but she still didn''t dare to go. She is a formal Princess of the kingdom of cloud. She is very popular with the king of cloud. But where is Xianyuan sect? She always acts aloof. Even the seven kings in yuncanmeng dare not be presumptuous. She is arrogant because of her master''s protection. However, zhangfenglin bamboo pine has a higher position in Xianyuan sect than her master Fu. She dare not be presumptuous in front of zhangfenglin bamboo pine.


    Chu Yuhan doesn''t pay attention to Yun Wuying''s unreasonable making trouble. She just thinks that she is a mad dog and practices her own swordsmanship.


    Yun Wuying flies away with Zu yuan.


    Chu Yu Han practiced for a while, and his whole body was sweating. The sun was really poisonous. Although there were many trees in the courtyard, the temperature was very high.


    Chu Yuhan wiped his sweat and sat on the stone bench to have a rest.


    About half an hour later, Zu Yuanfei came back. As soon as he entered the door, he purred, "I knew that she would be impatient if she only said it once. I said it many times. I don''t know who arranged it, but I have to arrange for her to explain the swordsmanship, and I don''t know who she is. "


    Entering the hospital, he found that Chu Yuhan was sitting on a stone bench to have a rest and said mildly, "sister Chu, you''re a little tired. Well, you can have a rest. After lunch, you can practice the sword techniques taught today in your own hospital. Practice for an hour, and then you practice aura. Because you have already worked hard in March, you will not be arranged to do those chores this month. You''d better practice. I''ll teach you later. "


    Chu Yuhan stood up and said, "thank you, brother grandmaster. Then, I''ll go back."


    Zu Yuanfei said, "Why are you polite to me. Go back. I''ll come back to you in a few days. "


    When Chu Yuhan returns to his residence, he sees Xiaoshuang practicing sword in the courtyard, sweating.


    Seeing that Chu Yuhan came back, Xiao Shuang stopped practicing his sword, wiped his sweat and said, "it''s really hot this day."


    Chu Yuhan thought, according to our time, it should be summer now, and the weather in summer is naturally hotter. She doesn''t know how the calendar is calculated here. Sunrise and sunset are the same, but I don''t know how to calculate the month and year.


    Xiao Shuang said, "it''s said that housekeeper Yun explains the story of Yixian Temple today. How about it? She''s very impatient. At most, she only tells it once, isn''t she?"


    Chu Yu Han laughs, and Xiao Shuang is sure to guess. However, she did not practice in Yixian temple, but in the courtyard where Zu Yuanfei lived.


    Xiao Shuang said: "listen to her, I guess you can''t understand anything. Elder martial sister Chu, let me tell you something."


    Chu Yuhan shook his head and said, "no, Xiao Shuang. Master Zhangfeng told my grandmaster brother to teach me. It was grandmaster brother who explained it to me."Then Xiao Shuang thought of something and said enviously, "elder martial sister Chu, you are worthy of what elder martial brother said. He taught you in person, and he taught you alone. Do you know how many elder martial sisters will envy you if you let others know? "


    Suddenly, Xiaoshuang began to gossip again. He came up to Chu Yuhan and asked in a low voice, "elder martial sister Chu, how''s grandbrother''s explanation? Are you very careful? Are you staring at him?" Speaking of later, he laughed.


    Chu Yu Han stretched out his hand and pinched Xiao Shuang''s red face. He said with a smile: "you are such a fool. Or, next time, you''ll follow me and stand aside and watch your grandbrother in your mind? "


    Xiao Shuang stepped back and said, "I''m not going. I''m so ashamed."


    At this time, Lin Xiaoqing also came back. As soon as he entered the door, he said, "I can''t explain it clearly. I only told it once again. I always blame us for being stupid. When you come here, you can tell clearly. That man, really, has a beautiful face


    Knowing that she was talking about Yun Wuying, Xiao Shuang said, "Xiao Qing, you have to pay attention. Don''t let the housekeeper hear you, or you will feel better."


    Lin Xiaoqing immediately closed his voice, stretched out his head, looked at the door a few times, quietly said: "fortunately, there is no one outside, if really let her hear, it''s really troublesome."


    After lunch, they had a rest. Chu Yuhan and Xiao Shuang practiced sword in the yard, while Lin Xiaoqing practiced aura in the house.


    After practicing sword for a while, Chu Yuhan went to the room to practice Lingqi.


    In this way, he practiced sword in the morning and Lingqi in the afternoon. Chu Yuhan lived in peace for more than ten days.


    However, after all, she is a person in the whirlpool of right and wrong. Yun Wuying finds her again. This time, she makes a big deal in yuexianfeng, which makes zhangfenglin bamboo pine come out in person

 Chapter 33

    After training for more than ten days, Chu Yuhan was upgraded from level 7 swordsman to level 9 swordsman. During this period, Zu Yuanfei taught several sword techniques. He exclaimed that she was making great progress. He became curious and asked what kind of techniques Chu Yuhan practiced.


    You know, it takes a lot of time for ordinary people to get into the next level, and the more slowly they get. Even Zu Yuanfei, the leader of Xianyuan sect, spent more than two years from the beginning to the Ninth level swordsman.


    Although Zu Yuanfei is his own life-saving benefactor and his elder martial brother, Chu Yuhan still can''t tell him. After all, this skill belongs to Xiaobai''s parents.


    Zu Yuanfei just asked. He had practiced the skills of Xianyuan sect for so long that he was asked to abolish his accomplishments and learn another skill. He felt a little sorry. Moreover, he didn''t know if he could learn it at that time. So, he is not greedy, just a little curious.


    Chu Yuhan is developing rapidly, but Xiaobai has been staying in the realm of level 9 swordsman. Seeing that her master is a level 9 swordsman, Xiaobai is very depressed. She has stayed in the level 9 swordsman realm for more than a year.


    However, a few days later, Xiaobai suddenly felt that his body was about to transform. That is to say, she will be promoted from level 9 swordsman to swordsman. Instinctively, she felt that some strange things would happen in her transformation, so she quietly said to Chu Yuhan, "master, I may be promoted to swordsman."


    From the beginning of meeting Xiaobai, there were several months. At the beginning of the meeting, Chu Yuhan knew that Xiaobai was a level 9 swordsman. Now when he heard that she was going to be promoted to a swordsman, Chu Yuhan was very happy: "really? That''s great. You''ll be a swordsman in the future. You''ll be much stronger. "


    Xiaobai hesitated and said: "master, there may be some strange phenomena when I degenerate into a swordsman. Now is not the time. I''m afraid it will cause other people''s imagination and bring unnecessary trouble. Now I''m suppressing the growth of my strength, and I want to wait for the quiet night before I degenerate."


    Chu Yuhan thinks that Xiaobai is a Nine Tailed Golden Fox. She has transformed into a swordsman. Her strength is a qualitative leap, and it is possible to have a vision. Thinking of this, Chu Yuhan nodded: "well, when they are all asleep, you can transform."


    Xiaobai said: "master, when the time comes, you will protect the Dharma for me. I''ve been transformed for a while


    Chu Yuhan solemnly said, "OK. I won''t sleep tonight. I''ll sleep when you change. "


    All night, Chu Yuhan was lying in bed and pretending to sleep. Xiaobai curled up at her feet and closed her eyes.


    Finally, in the dead of night, when Lin Xiaoqing heard the sound of even breathing and knew that she was asleep, Chu Yuhan got up and closed the window.


    Xiaobai got up and stood up. Chu Yuhan stood quietly and looked at Xiaobai nervously.


    All of a sudden, Xiaobai''s whole body became bright and red. In the Chu rain cold surprised looking at white that moment, the room is full of red light, but also a flash, red light instantly disappeared.


    When Chu Yuhan is still in a daze, Xiaobai has completed his transformation. He comes to Chu Yuhan and rubs her body.


    Chu Yuhan wakes up, but finds a golden tail behind Xiaobai. She said in surprise: "Xiaobai, you have two tails. And one of them is gold. "


    Xiaobai tried to look back and wag her tail to let her see. Sure enough, she saw a white tail and a gold tail.


    Xiaobai pondered for a while, and then said slowly: "when I was young, I heard my parents say that our Nine Tailed Golden Fox clan was born like ordinary Warcraft, and there was nothing unusual. But after training, every time we metamorphosed, we could grow a tail. Maybe this is my first transformation. "


    Chu Yu Han suddenly said: "it''s like this. If you have nine tails, you will be the best


    Xiaobai youyou said, "I don''t know if I will wait until that month that year? If you think about it, it will transform nine times, which is equivalent to your swordsman. Isn''t it a long way off, and I have signed a contract with my master, and I will be restricted by your master''s advancement. If you don''t advance, I will stay in a certain realm. "


    Hearing this, Chu Yuhan regretted: "Xiaobai, in this way, but I''m dragging you down. You have the gene of god beast, so you have a great chance to become a god beast. If you stay in a certain level because I don''t advance, then I''m guilty. I wish we didn''t make a contract. " Speaking of this, Chu Yuhan thought of something and asked, "can this contract be terminated?"


    See Chu rain cold incomparable regret, Xiaobai busy smile comfort: "master, you also don''t busy blame yourself. You have made great progress. In a few months, you have reached level 9 swordsman. I believe that in time, you will reach the level of level 9 swordsman. Even if you can''t reach the level of level 9 swordsman, you will reach the peak of level 9 swordsman. In this way, I can transform into a beast. Besides, master, once the contract is made, it can''t be changed. Unless there is one soul between us, I will depend on you for my whole life. " Later, Xiaobai laughed.Seeing that Xiaobai was so confident, Chu Yuhan also said with pride: "well, since Xiaobai believes me so much, I will work hard to become a divine swordsman for you. At worst, I will become a nine level holy swordsman."


    Xiaobai said: "master, this contract can''t be changed after it''s concluded. So at that time, I advised you not to make a contract casually. In the future, you have to pay attention. It''s better to find some stronger Warcraft. You can''t make a contract when you meet any of them. "


    Chu Yuhan said, "well, I''ll pay attention later. At least I have to find someone like Xiaobai before I make a contract. " At this time, Chu Yuhan thought of something and asked: "Xiaobai, can you hide your golden tail. If you come and go in this Xianyuan sect with white and gold tails for many years, I''m afraid that... Of course, what I''m talking about is that if someone is greedy, with our temporary strength, we will be abused! "


    Xiaobai said: "I heard my parents say that you can hide it. I''ll try. " With that, she meditated for a while, and sure enough, the golden tail slowly disappeared.


    Seeing that little Bai''s golden tail had disappeared, Chu Yuhan was relieved. She felt that since there were such excellent characters as Yun Wuying in Xianyuan sect, some greedy people were harbouring them. These people might be respectable at ordinary times, but they had a lot of bad water in their stomachs, You''re in trouble when you meet a guy with a good face. Another is that some people are polite when they see ordinary things, but when they encounter precious things, they are greedy. Xiaobai is a Nine Tailed Golden Fox. If you know, someone will peep.


    However, in the near future, but really because Xiaobai made a big deal. Of course, the protagonist is Yun Wuying

 Chapter 34

    Xiaobai''s transformation is successful, and she is more excited. Although her body is weak because of the transformation just now, she has exhausted all her aura, but because of the successful transformation, she has been depressed for a long time. Naturally, she is overjoyed. She walks around Chu Yuhan instead of rubbing her body against Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan looked at Xiaobai lovingly and said, "Xiaobai, the night is very deep. You have just changed and your aura is dry. We''d better hurry up and practice."


    Xiaobai nodded: "it''s still the master who thinks carefully. The world is a place where the law of the jungle prevails. Strength is the right way. OK, let''s practice. For the sake of our swordsman and beast, let''s work together. "


    So Chu Yuhan didn''t sleep any more. He sat on the bed, looking at his nose with his eyes, looking at his heart with his nose, and practicing. Xiaobai curled up at her feet and practiced quietly.


    After a night''s practice, Chu Yuhan is fresh and refreshing. Xiaobai feels that his body is full of aura again. He sighs: it''s good to be next to the master. Practice is getting twice the result with half the effort.


    Chu Yuhan opens his eyes and looks at Lin Xiaoqing who just wakes up. He smiles.


    Seeing Chu Yuhan''s appearance, Lin Xiaoqing asked: "elder martial sister Chu, you didn''t sleep last night. Did you practice all night?"


    Chu rain cold way: "began to lie for a while, but can''t sleep, so simply up to practice."


    Lin Xiaoqing said: "is elder martial sister Chu homesick?"


    Chu Yu Han asked in surprise: "Xiaoqing, why do you say that?"


    Lin Xiaoqing said: "sometimes I was homesick and missed my parents'' love. I couldn''t sleep all night. After living here for a period of time, with the careful care of my little sister, I don''t feel homesick any more. "


    Chu Yu Han would smile: "Oh. I''m not homesick, I''m thinking about something else. "


    Suddenly, Xiao Shuang pushed the door in and stared at Chu Yuhan for a while. He said slowly, "I know what elder martial sister Chu is thinking."


    Lin Xiaoqing asked curiously, "little twin sister, what does elder martial sister Chu think?"


    Xiao Shuang suddenly laughed mysteriously: "don''t ask about such things, little boy. You don''t understand what elder martial sister Chu thinks. " Then, thinking of something, he raised his thin sheepskin and purred: "but, you little boy, someone has noticed you!"


    Listening to Xiaoshuang''s words and looking at her expression, Chu Yuhan suddenly thought of two words: love letter. So, she said with a smile: "Xiao Shuang, it''s a love letter. Let me have a look."


    Xiao Shuang said: "there''s nothing to see. It''s just something. It''s so numb."


    Lin Xiaoqing is puzzled to ask: "what love letter?"


    Chu Yuhan immediately turned up, got out of bed, stepped to Xiaoshuang''s side, grabbed the thin sheepskin, but at a glance, she was silly. She didn''t know any of those words.


    Originally wanted to see what the ancient love letter is like, that know or because do not know the word, only look at the ocean.


    Chu Yu Han helplessly handed the thin sheepskin to Xiao Shuang.


    Xiao Shuang handed Lin Xiaoqing the thin sheepskin and said with exaggeration, "Xiao Qing, someone likes you and writes you a love letter. I found it at the gate of the hospital this morning. It says it''s for you. "


    Lin Xiaoqing understood the words, and immediately understood the meaning of the love letter. She blushed with shame and said, "what kind of love letter is there? It''s written by boring people. I don''t know."


    Or secret love! Chu rain cold to the spirit: "Xiaoshuang, quick look, who wrote to Xiaoqing."


    Xiaoshuang said in surprise: "elder martial sister Chu, didn''t you see it just now? I don''t know who wrote it. I haven''t read it carefully yet. "


    Chu Yu cold pie pie pie mouth, small voice way: "I said, you two don''t laugh at me, these words I don''t know."


    Although many people in this era are illiterate, when Chu Yuhan says this, Lin Xiaoqing and Xiao Shuang still look at Chu Yuhan in surprise: "elder martial sister Chu, you are illiterate?"


    Chu Yuhan nodded and said, "I want to wait for you to be my teacher and learn how to read."


    Lin Xiaoqing and Xiaoshuang promised: "no problem, we will teach you."


    See two people answer so straightforward, Chu rain cold smile, curiosity again: "Xiao Shuang, hurry to see, who is written to Xiao Qing."


    Xiaoshuang picks up the thin sheepskin and looks down. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiaoqing grabs it. After grabbing it, Lin Xiaoqing hid the sheepskin behind him.


    Xiaoshuang stares at Lin Xiaoqing and threatens: "Xiaoqing, take it and let me have a look, or I won''t care about you. If you are punished by housekeeper Yun, I will not plead for you. "


    Lin Xiaoqing murmured: "when housekeeper Yun scolded me before, you didn''t say a word for me. When you saw housekeeper Yun coming, you were scared to silence."After hearing this, Xiao Shuang was not annoyed. He said with a smile, "who dares to offend such a person as housekeeper Yun. Yeah, I haven''t asked for love for you. But, Xiaoqing, for the sake of taking care of you, let me have a look? "


    Lin Xiaoqing shook his head and said, "no, you''ll both laugh at me later." With that, his face turned red again.


    Xiaoshuang said with a smile, "Yo, yo, yo, Xiaoqing knows how shy she is. We don''t laugh at you. Show us. "


    "Really?" Lin Xiaoqing looks at Xiaoshuang seriously.


    Xiaoshuang solemnly promised: "I really don''t laugh at you."


    Lin Xiaoqing carefully stretched out her hand from behind and handed it to Xiaoshuang.


    Xiaoshuang looked at it and laughed: "it''s a little guy named Pingfu. Xiaoqing, do you know Pingfu? "


    Lin Xiaoqing recalled for a while and said, "maybe it''s a boy who joined Xianyuan sect with me. I remember his surname as Xiang."


    "Surname Xiang?" Xiaoshuang was surprised and said, "this is a big family of the state of Lin. maybe it''s the legitimate son of the prime minister''s family! Xiaoqing, you are very happy now. You are loved by everyone. "


    Lin Xiaoqing hummed softly: "who is rare."


    That look, unspeakable arrogance, let familiar with Lin Xiaoqing Chu rain cold and small double a trance. They have never seen Lin Xiaoqing.


    Xiao Shuang sighed: "Tanabata is coming. No wonder someone wrote a love letter to Xiao Qing. It''s sad that even Xiaoqing has received love letters. Who likes me


    Lin Xiaoqing said with a smile: "or, sister Xiaoshuang, I''ll ask elder brother grandmaster to write you a love letter and ask him to find a beautiful bird feather for you?"


    Although I don''t know what love letter is at the beginning, I have been growing up here for more than ten years, and I know more or less about Qixi.


    Hear their words, Chu rain cold heart out of a word: Ancient Valentine''s day. She had heard of the legend of Niu Ying''s weaving girl, but she didn''t expect that there was one here.


    Xiao Shuang hit Lin Xiaoqing gently: "Xiao Ni Zi, we still don''t want to laugh. You laugh at me." With that, it was even darker: "there are so many people who like grandbrother. How can he notice my stupid girl?"

 Chapter 35

    Looking at Xiaoshuang''s melancholy appearance, Chu Yuhan can''t help feeling a trace of pity. But she knew that it was a matter of mutual affection. It was more painful to fall in love with someone like Xiaoshuang. The main reason was that Xiaoshuang seemed to be deeply involved.


    After thinking for a while, Chu Yuhan said: "Xiao Shuang, if you work hard, we''ll help you."


    Xiaoshuang gently wiped the corner of his eyes: "help me, how can I help you? Help me to make an appointment with my grandbrother. I''m afraid there will be too many beautiful bird feathers in my grandbrother''s house before the Chinese New Year''s Eve. "


    Lin Xiaoqing said with a smile, "we will persuade elder martial brother Zu to give you all those beautiful bird feathers." With that, he blinked at Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan nodded and said with a smile, "that''s a good idea. Let those girls who are only interested in grandmaster brother be stunned. "


    Xiao Shuang shook his head and said, "you two are in trouble. I know this matter very well. I just look at elder brother zushige in the distance. If elder brother zushige is here for a day, I will be here for a day. If the elder martial brother leaves Xianyuan sect, I will follow him. "


    After listening to Xiao Shuang''s words, Chu Yuhan''s face darkened. Although she has never experienced big waves of love, she has lived a few years longer than Lin Xiaoqing and Xiao Shuang. She knows how brave it is to do so.


    After thinking for a while, Chu Yuhan said, "don''t talk about these annoying things. Come and teach me how to read. "


    Chu Yuhan successfully changed the topic. As soon as he heard that Chu Yuhan was taught to read, Lin Xiaoqing and Xiao Shuangdun got excited.


    In the next few days, when they are free, Lin Xiaoqing and Xiao Shuang teach Chu Yuhan how to read. It''s just that there are so many strokes in ancient times, which is too complicated, that makes Chu Yuhan feel headache.


    This time, Lin Xiaoqing and Xiaoshuang finally grasped Chu Yuhan''s weakness, and often took the opportunity to tap her gently from time to time. Who let her progress in aura, let Lin Xiaoqing and Xiaoshuang feel too stupid.


    Chu rain cold is not angry, always open-minded to consult two people.


    As the Chinese New Year''s Eve approached, many male students came to visit the three people''s Hospital, because there were still many female students living here, including three people, a total of 16.


    Of course, Xiaoshuang and Lin Xiaoqing continue to receive some love letters and bird feathers, and even some ask them to see the galaxy on the eve of the seventh lunar new year.


    But Chu Yuhan didn''t receive a bird feather, and naturally there was no love letter.


    Every time I see Xiaoshuang and Lin Xiaoqing blushing and taking the bird feather and love letter from the male disciple, Chu Yuhan can''t help laughing at himself. She also knows her own business. If she wears denim like clothes made of coarse linen all the time, there will be no lady like Lin Xiaoqing and Xiao Shuang wearing skirts. Naturally, no one will take a fancy to her.


    Chu Yuhan doesn''t care about it. When she comes to this world, she doesn''t want to find a handsome man to marry and live a safe life. She is determined to make a career in yuncanmeng. In front of career, love is just a beautiful balloon in the past of life. It''s OK to blow it up occasionally, put it in the air and enjoy it, but it''s not the right way after all.


    Chu Yuhan keeps in mind about Xiaoshuang. He is called to the courtyard where he lives by Zu Yuanfei again. After teaching swordsmanship, Chu Yuhan stares at Zu Yuanfei and whispers: "brother zushi, tell you something."


    Zu Yuanfei saw Chu Yuhan''s mysterious appearance and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yuhan gathered up to Zu Yuanfei''s ear and said quietly, "there is a man waiting for you to send her beautiful bird feathers. Don''t you hurry to send them."


    After hearing this, Zu Yuanfei leaned back slightly and looked at Chu Yuhan seriously: "who is it?"


    Chu Yuhan said lightly: "people around me." With that, she grabbed the sword and left Zu Yuanfei''s yard. She knew that, needless to say, Zu Yuanfei would understand.


    As soon as Chu Yuhan came to the gate of the courtyard, he heard Zu Yuanfei''s casual voice: "younger martial sister Chu, please tell Xiao Shuang that I always regard her as the best younger martial sister."


    Chu Yuhan is stunned. Why does Zu Yuanfei want to say this to himself? If he is not interested in Xiaoshuang, he just laughs after listening to her.


    Just hesitating for a while, Chu Yuhan didn''t think much, so he slowly returned to his yard.


    Back in the yard, Chu Yuhan washed his body with hot water and changed his clothes. Because in the afternoon, I practiced sword with Zu Yuanfei all afternoon, and I was sweating. Smelling the sweat on his body, Chu Yuhan can''t help but think of someone who said that women''s flow is fragrant sweat, which can''t help but be funny. The swordsmanship taught today is more complicated than before. After learning it for a day, Chu Yuhan learned a little bit. Later, Zu Yuanfei only asked her to learn one skill well.


    Back in the room, Chu Yuhan saw that Lin Xiaoqing and Xiao Shuang were both wearing bright dresses and sitting quietly on the bed. She couldn''t help but feel strange and said, "you two haven''t practiced this afternoon."Recently, because of the hot weather, they usually practice sword in the morning and Lingqi in the afternoon.


    Xiaoshuang didn''t answer Chu Yuhan''s words, but frowned and said, "elder martial sister Chu, why are you still wearing this coarse linen cloth?"


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile: "your elder martial sister Chu is a wild girl in the broken countryside. She only has this dress." Speaking of this, she couldn''t help thinking of the words that Yun Wuying scolded. After all, they were the princesses in the palace. The words were just like that. They were not vicious. It''s just the thought. Why is it so vicious. She sighed.


    But Xiao Shuang misunderstood Chu Yuhan''s sigh and complained: "you wear such a thick suit all day long. Naturally, no boy pays attention to you."


    Hearing this, Chu Yuhan laughed happily and suddenly realized: "don''t tell me, are you both waiting for someone to make an appointment? Is it Tanabata today? " These days, have seen too many things, Chu Yuhan also know how important this Tanabata is here.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yuhan looked at Xiaoshuang mysteriously and said, "Xiaoshuang, guess what I said to grandbrother today?"


    Lin Xiaoqing was curious: "elder martial sister Chu, do you like elder brother zushi too? Tell him." She had heard Chu Yuhan say the word "confession" many times, and now she used it.


    Chu Yu Han said: "go, I don''t mean to say that. Did you forget about the other day? We said we would help Xiao Shuang. My grandmaster brother said that there is a man around me who is looking forward to his bird feather


    Xiaoshuang is not happy, but his face is still dark, and he says: "brother zushige will say that he always regards me as the best younger martial sister."


    Chu Yuhan opened his mouth wide and was stunned for a long time before he said, "I''m still very smart. But this is not that After a short pause, Chu Yuhan advised: "Xiao Shuang, forget it, where does the dust mean there is no grass, and the grass of Xianyuan sect is not only zuyuanfei."

 Chapter 36

    Lin Xiaoqing heard a new word in Chu Yiwan''s mouth: Pai Cao, and asked: "elder martial sister Chu, what does Pai Cao mean?"


    Chu Yi said in the evening, "we call girls flowers and boys grass. If it''s the most beautiful girl of our Xianyuan sect, it''s the flower of Xianyuan sect. The most handsome boy like grandbrother is naturally paicao. " With that, she began to laugh.


    After a while, Chu Yi said: "in fact, love in the school days also died prematurely. We still have such a song there. " Say, Chu Yi evening with a little bit of light sad to sing up: "who put your long hair up, who give you the wedding dress... You see, to grow up, even she married who don''t know, you say like her boy where?"


    Lin Xiaoqing was intoxicated and said: "it''s really nice to hear. I didn''t expect you to sing so well, Master Chu."


    Xiaoshuang has different feelings and sighs: "yes, indeed. If we learn to leave Xianyuan school, we don''t know when we will meet."


    Seeing Xiaoshuang''s sad face, Chu Yi suddenly thought that today is Tanabata, or don''t spoil their happiness, and then said: "it''s not so, today''s wine, today''s drunk, there are flowers to be folded, you are waiting for them to ask you, someone to ask you, or to enjoy the beautiful youth." Then he laughed.


    As if in order to confirm Chu Yi''s words, a tender voice sounded in the courtyard: "is Lin Xiaoqing there?"


    Chu Yi hurriedly went out in the evening, and saw a tiger headed boy standing in the hospital, about twelve or thirteen years old, turning a pair of smart eyes and looking around.


    Chu Yi asked curiously: "who are you?"


    The boy said, "elder martial sister Chu, I''m xiangpingfu. I''m looking for younger martial sister Lin Xiaoqing. Is she there?"


    "Elder martial sister Chu?" Chu Yi is late Leng for a while, "do you know me?"


    Xiangping said: "elder martial sister Chu always wears this dress. Who doesn''t know yuexianfeng?"


    Chu Yi is late a burst of awkwardness, busy turn a head to shout toward the house: "small green, someone comes to ask you."


    Lin Xiaoqing did not come out, but said in a voice across the door: "elder martial sister Chu, you tell elder martial brother Xiang that I''m not feeling well today. I''m resting and I don''t want to move."


    Chu Yi sees Lin Xiaoqing and Xiao Shuang sitting in the room waiting in bright clothes. This is a natural excuse.


    Hearing this, Xiang Pingfu''s face darkened and said to Chu Yiwan: "elder martial sister Chu, please say hello to younger martial sister Xiaoqing for me. Since she is resting, I won''t disturb her. I''ll see her another day."


    With that, Xiang Pingfu walked out of the courtyard slowly. Seeing the situation, he was hit hard.


    Chu Yi smiles in the evening and goes back to the room and stares at Lin Xiaoqing.


    Lin Xiaoqing was embarrassed by Chu Yiwan: "elder martial sister Chu, I don''t like him. So that he doesn''t think about it. "


    Chu Yi still looks at Lin Xiaoqing with a smile.


    Lin Xiaoqing blushed and lowered her head: "elder martial sister Chu, don''t look at me. I''m sorry."


    Chu Yi night saw Lin Xiaoqing''s face red, saw that she slightly raised her head and looked at herself several times. Then she looked away and asked curiously: "Xiaoqing, is xiangpingfu with you? It''s estimated that on the way, I''ll see it as beautiful as a fairy, and I''ll like you. "


    Lin Xiaoqing whispered: "no, in fact, he has known me for a long time. When we are young, we will play together. "


    "Or childhood?" Chu Yi was surprised.


    "Childhood sweetheart?" Lin Xiaoqing looks at Chu Yiwan suspiciously.


    Chu Yi saw Lin Xiaoqing''s puzzled eyes in the evening, and immediately realized that this story might not have happened in the world, so he said: "in ancient times, there was a poet who wrote such a poem: Lang rode a bamboo horse and went around the bed to make green plum. Living together for a long time, it''s easy to guess. It means that a boy and a girl have a good relationship since childhood. What I said just now means that you and xiangpingfu have had a good relationship since childhood. "


    Lin Xiaoqing shook his head: "not either. The Lord is that our two families are familiar and live together, so we have known each other since childhood. Usually when two adults get together, we play together. "


    Chu Yi Wan asked, "whose idea did you come to Xianyuan school to study this time?"


    Lin Xiaoqing said, "it was my father''s idea. Your father said that it''s good for girls to come to practice, because it''s definitely not good to join the army, but you can come to Xianyuan mountain to learn some skills, so that you can protect yourself in the army. My father is a general and I wish I could join the army with him


    Chu Yiwan said, "I heard that you are coming to Xianyuan sect, so xiangpingfu is also here?"


    "His father asked him to come, too. His father said, "it''s good to come to Xianyuan school to learn some skills, and in the future, it''s good to contribute to the state of Lin."Chu Yi Wan asked: "Xiaoqing, is there anyone in every country who practices here, and then returns to China to contribute to the country?"


    Chu Yiwan knew that the people who practiced spiritual power of Xianyuan sect were much better than ordinary people. If there were several people like zulige in the army of any country, the battle would be impossible, because they could equal the next army of several hundred people.


    "No, in fact, there is an unwritten rule in mainland China: people who practice spiritual power should not interfere in the affairs of ordinary people. However, if any country has a few swordsmen, other countries have to worry about it. "


    Chu Yi thought about it later. Even if the people who practice spiritual power don''t interfere in the common affairs, if one of them is too presumptuous and gets angry, maybe the people who practice spiritual power will be desperate.


    After a while, someone came to ask Lin Xiaoqing. Lin Xiaoqing didn''t agree, so he shirked.


    Chu Yi looks at Lin Xiaoqing and Xiao Shuang in a puzzled way.


    Xiao Shuang said, "elder martial sister Chu, you really don''t understand this. Today is Tanabata, generally have to promise their favorite people. Otherwise, if you agree to anyone and wait for the person you like to come, you will regret it for the rest of your life. "


    "Oh Chu Yi night suddenly, "no wonder you have been waiting here."


    After a while, Chu Yi asked: "if you agree, don''t you tell that person that you like him?"


    Xiaoshuang said: "it''s usually like this. However, there are also some people who will reluctantly agree in order not to appear lonely. Otherwise, the Chinese Valentine''s day will be spent alone. "


    Chu Yi said with a smile: "then I must have lived alone. No one will like my image. "


    Xiaoshuang and Lin Xiaoqing look at Chu Yiwan with some regret: "elder martial sister Chu, can''t you change yourself? Today is Qixi


    "That''s good. Besides, I''m used to it. I don''t feel comfortable in clothes like yours. Besides, I don''t care if anyone likes you at your age. "

 Chapter 37

    After a while, someone came to make an appointment with Xiao Shuang. When Xiao Shuang heard someone ask him, he busily looked at Chu Yuhan and made several gestures. She has done twice, Chu rain cold just understand, originally is to let oneself tell a visitor, say she is not in.


    Chu Yu Han murmured: "you two are really well dressed, waiting for people to make an appointment, but they refuse one by one. I don''t understand you. " However, Chu Yuhan still got up and came to the hospital, and said with a smile: "this handsome man, Xiao Shuang is not here. What do you want me to tell her?"


    When the man heard that Xiao Shuang was not there, he faced Chu Yuhan''s smiling face and said in a panic: "no, she is not." After that, he turned and left.


    Chu Yuhan waited for the man to walk out of the yard before he went into the room and said to Xiao Shuang, "Xiao Shuang, I''ve helped you. But don''t blame me if no one comes to see you at night. "


    Xiao Shuangjiao lowered her head in shame and said in a low voice, "elder martial sister Chu, don''t laugh at me. I''m not waiting for someone


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile: "well, well, you are not waiting for people, OK. I don''t care about you. Don''t ask me to deal with it later. I can practice. No one will come to me anyway. "


    With that, Chu Yuhan really sat on the bed, looking at his nose and nose, slightly closing his eyes and practicing.


    Lin Xiaoqing and Xiao Shuang are not in a good mood. One moment they listen attentively to the movement in the courtyard, and the other turns their eyes to the door. Obviously they are looking forward to something.


    Naturally, there was no lack of people coming to make an appointment with them all afternoon, but both of them evaded their appointment.


    At dusk, Chu Yuhan finished his training, and found that they were still in a state of mind. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "why, haven''t you waited for the right person to ask you?"


    Lin Xiaoqing and Xiao Shuang are not in a good mood at this time. They all stare at Chu Yuhan. Chu Yuhan laughed a few times, raised his hand to surrender and said, "OK, I won''t say it. You keep waiting. I have to go to dinner


    Chu Yuhan got out of bed, went to the door, looked back at them, and asked with concern: "really don''t eat?"


    Xiao Shuang grabs a pillow and throws it to Chu Yuhan. He says angrily, "hurry to eat your meal, and you will only know how to eat. When you eat like a pig, no one will pay attention to you."


    Chu Yuhan quickly flashed to the door. She knew that Xiaoshuang couldn''t wait for the person, so she was very upset and couldn''t help laughing. She thought, these little children, but also the heart of the spring sprout is not good. She couldn''t help but think of the song "you at the same table" and hummed softly: who rolled up your long hair, who made your wedding dress


    When I came to the dining room, I found that it was not the same as usual. Although there are still a lot of people sitting, it is not the usual way that girls sit with girls and boys sit with boys. Today, most of the people sitting together are one-on-one.


    Chu Yu Han sighs that this ancient Valentine''s Day is still very popular. Although it''s not romantic, there are many people who make an appointment after dusk.


    Chu Yuhan finished the meal, glanced at it, found an empty place, quickly finished the meal, picked up two bowls, and returned to the yard.


    Into the room, sure enough, also see Lin Xiaoqing and Xiaoshuang decadent sitting on the bed waiting. Chu Yuhan brought the food to them and said in a low voice, "you two beauties, you''d better have some food. People have to wait, but food has to be eaten. "


    Two people raised eyes to stare Chu rain cold one eye again. Chu Yuhan blinked his eyes and said quietly, "I''m hungry and thin. People who like me may think that they are too thin to look at. Not everyone loves slim waist."


    They both shook their heads, obviously, because they didn''t wait for the person they like, so they didn''t have the heart to eat.


    Just then, a voice rang out in the courtyard: "eh, why is there no one?"


    On hearing this sound, Xiao Shuang and Lin Xiaoqing jumped out of bed and ran to the hospital. They almost went in together and said, "brother grandmaster, you are here."


    Chu Yu Han said: "no wonder, they all like the handsome Zuyuan. It''s fair to say that Xiaoshuang likes it. Does Miss Lin also like Zuda? " She sighed: "it seems that the charm of a handsome man is endless."


    Zu Yuanfei looked at Xiaoshuang and Lin Xiaoqing, surprised: "only you two? Where''s your elder martial sister Chu? She''s been asked to leave? It should not be possible. She has been wearing that unique dress for many years, and some people like her? "


    Chu Yuhan thinks that he is not a beauty, but after hearing Zu Yuanfei''s words, he can''t help but feel a little annoyed. He says to himself: you are a handsome man. There are so many younger martial sisters like you, but you are not qualified to talk about this girl! If at ordinary times, she must go out and have a theory with Zu Yuanfei, but knowing that Zu Yuanfei is the person Xiao Shuang and Lin Xiaoqing are waiting for today, she will not disturb them.


    Hearing Zu Yuanfei''s question about Chu Yuhan, Xiao Shuang asked, "brother zushi, are you here to ask elder martial sister Chu?"Lin Xiaoqing also Baba looked at Zu Yuanfei, hoping that he would say the answer he wanted.


    Zu Yuanfei shook his head and said, "no, no, I''m here to find Chu Yuhan for something. Not to ask her out. "


    After hearing this, a stone fell to the ground in the hearts of Xiaoshuang and Lin Xiaoqing. Lin Xiaoqing asked: "brother grandmaster, then you..."


    Zu Yuanfei suddenly interrupted Lin Xiaoqing''s words: "is Chu Yuhan really not here?"


    Small and gloomy way: "elder martial sister Chu is in the room."


    Zu Yuanfei went straight to Chu Yuhan and Lin Xiaoqing''s room and said to Chu Yuhan, "I have something to do with you. Come with me." With that, he turned to the courtyard and stood quietly, waiting for Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan got out of bed and came to the door. Looking at Zu Yuanfei, he asked, "what can I do for you, brother zushi? Can''t you say it here? "


    Zu Yuanfei looked at Lin Xiaoqing and Xiao Shuang, hesitated for a while, and then said, "it''s about the sword technique taught today. There are still some points to pay attention to. Let''s talk about them in another place. After a while, there must be many male disciples coming to ask Xiao Shuang and Lin Xiaoqing. It''s hard to disturb them. "


    Hearing Zu Yuanfei say this, Xiaoshuang and Lin Xiaoqing blush. Chu Yu Han smiles knowingly and says, "well, brother grandmaster, you go first. Here are two little girls."


    Zu Yuanfei smiles to Xiaoshuang and Lin Xiaoqing and goes first. Chu Yuhan followed him closely.


    Behind them, Xiaoshuang and Lin Xiaoqing have been staring at their backs and walking out of the courtyard for a long time without moving for a while.


    Zu Yuanfei walked down the mountain road.


    Chu Yu Han was surprised and said, "brother grandmaster, you didn''t mean to find a place. How?"


    Zu Yuanfei said, "yes. We have to find a quiet place. It''s full of people tonight. It''s not quiet. "


    Chu rain cold gently "Oh" a. Walking to a place, Zuyuan flies to a nearby hill. When he reaches the top of the hill, he takes out something and hands it to Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yu Han is a little strange: "what is this?"

 Chapter 38

    Chu Yuhan knows that today is the seventh day of the ancient Valentine''s day. On this day, boys give girls gifts, which should have a special meaning, so he looks warily at Zu Yuanfei''s baggage and doesn''t accept it.


    Zu Yuanfei said with a smile: "don''t be so nervous. It doesn''t mean anything. It''s just that you always wear those coarse linen clothes. When you go down the mountain, I bought you some dresses. I don''t have time for you all the time. I happen to be free today, and I know you are wearing those clothes. I guess no one will ask you out tonight, so I won''t let you down. "


    Chu Yuhan curled his lips and said sarcastically, "I''m not disappointed. Those little kids, I don''t want to look at them. Well, since you''ve given me a gift and you''ve lived up to your wishes, I''ll take it. " Then Chu Yuhan took over the burden.


    Just after taking over the burden, Chu Yuhan turns around and goes back.


    Zu Yuanfei said in amazement: "Chu Yuhan, where are you going?"


    Chu Yuhan stopped and turned his head and said, "you didn''t give me a gift. I also accepted it. I''ll go back. I told you that I don''t care if there is an appointment. I have to go back to practice Reiki. "


    Zu Yuanfei said with a bitter smile: "good, good, good, you are really there. You don''t care. I don''t care. I haven''t been invited all day. I''m very frustrated. Are you here to accompany me? "


    Chu Yuhan looked at Zu Yuanfei hesitantly and asked with great interest: "you are such a handsome guy, no one asked. It''s too unexpected. Don''t you know? Xiaoshuang and Lin Xiaoqing have been waiting for you to ask them out. Today many people came and asked them, and they sent them away. I came out as soon as I heard your voice. Otherwise, I''ll go back and tell them to ask you out. "


    Zu Yuanfei said faintly: "really? Forget it. Now that you''ve come here, it''s not good to go back. You''d better talk to me. Indeed, I have some details to tell you about the sword moves. "


    Chu Yuhan hesitated to stay. Zu Yuanfei has sat on a slightly flat stone and said to Chu Yuhan, "come on, sit down and accompany me."


    After hesitating for a while, Chu Yuhan turned to find a stone and sat down. Although there is no expectation for this ancient Valentine''s day, Chu Yuhan still finds it quite useful to be accompanied by such a handsome man as Zu Yuanfei.


    Zu Yuanfei doesn''t talk about the sword moves, but carefully looks at Chu Yuhan.


    Although it was night, Zu Yuanfei''s bright eyes were not far away, and he knew that Zu Yuanfei was the outstanding young man of Xianyuan sect. Naturally, he knew that he could go through the dark and look at himself clearly. Chu Yuhan blushed a little and said in a low voice, "don''t you want to talk about sword moves? Why not


    After thinking about it, Zu Yuanfei said, "in fact, it''s just a little related to sword moves. Chu Yuhan, there are hundreds and dozens of people in Xianyuan sect teaching swordsmanship on behalf of master Zhangfeng, but you are the most unique one I have ever met... "


    Chu Yuhan thought of the words that Zu Yuanfei said, and said with a smile: "is it right to wear a thick linen clothes all day long?"


    Zu Yuanfei shook his head: "No. You wear coarse linen clothes all day. You really stand out among the many elder martial sisters, but it has nothing to do with sword moves. What I want to say is that you are one of the fastest people I have ever met, even faster than me, and not just a little faster, but a lot faster. "


    Chu Yuhan was not surprised at this. She guessed that her body should be different from others after the washing of time and space.


    When Zu Yuanfei saw that Chu Yuhan didn''t respond, he continued: "aren''t you a little strange? I think about it many times. I remember that I met you in the magic forest. When I met you, there was a border. Even ye Jingjian of the chenmeng sect could not be opened, but you could go in and out freely, which made me very confused. Can you tell me about it? "


    Chu Yuhan asked: "is ye Jingjian very strong?"


    Zu Yuanfei said, "yes. Among the younger generation of chenmeng school, he is more famous. In the realm of great swordsman, except for a few elders, I respect him. He can''t open the border, so I''m sure I can''t either


    Chu rain cold light tunnel: "in fact, grandbrother, you may not believe."


    "Oh." Zu Yuanfei said softly, for a while, he still said, "tell me about it."


    Chu Yu Han said: "in fact, I don''t know why. If you want to say that, you can only think from the aura I practice. Maybe the aura I practice is the same as the one who arranges the boundary. "


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of that? " Zu Yuanfei was surprised.


    After a while, Zu Yuanfei looked at Chu Yuhan with deep meaning and asked, "Chu Yuhan, is there really only a small wooden house in the border? Nothing else? "


    Chu Yuhan nodded, although to Zu Yuanfei, Chu Yuhan still felt that he could not tell the pills and weapons in the wooden house.Zu Yuanfei murmured: "if you set such a boundary, you can''t even understand ye Jingjian. It''s obviously set by an advanced master, but you''ve never heard of a senior master living in seclusion in the magic forest..."


    Looking at Chu Yuhan, Zu Yuanfei said, "in fact, many people have met this border before, They just think it''s a border set by a senior. They don''t think about what''s in it. Now I have met you who can go in and out freely from the border. Naturally, some people will wonder what''s in it. "


    Chu Yuhan asked: "brother zushi, do you mean there are many people who want to look for treasure in it?"


    Zu Yuanfei nodded: "however, at present, only ye Jingjian and I, as well as a few people from Dongliu sect, should know. Look at the meaning of Ye Jingjian, it should not stop. "


    Chu Yuhan thought of Ye Jingjian''s cold face. He was frightened and shivered. He asked: "brother grandmaster, do you mean ye Jingjian will come to catch me and let me take him into the border?"


    Zu Yuanfei said, "it''s possible. However, don''t worry. You are in Xianyuan sect. Xianyuan sect is the largest sword sect in yuncanmeng mainland. Even if ye Jingjian is brave enough, he doesn''t dare to come to Xianyuan sect. All right, let''s not talk about that. Chu Yuhan, have you heard the story of Cowherd and Weaver Girl? "


    Chu Yu Han surprised Zu Yuanfei how to talk about this, casual way: "Niulang Zhinv, heard of ah."


    Zu Yuanfei sighed: "it''s said that today is the day for them to meet. Look at the starry sky, which is the bridge that many magpies built for them..." Zu Yuanfei said, pointing to the sky full of stars.


    Chu Yuhan followed his fingers and looked up. However, she said in her heart: "my grandfather is a handsome guy, it''s just the galaxy, there is no Cowherd and weaver girl."

 Chapter 39

    Chu Yuhan talked to Zu Yuanfei for a while. Seeing that he always said some mindless words, he didn''t say anything about sword moves, so he took dew heavy at night as an excuse and went back to the hospital.


    When Chu Yuhan came back to the hospital, Lin Xiaoqing and Xiao Shuang were still waiting in the room, but their faces were not expectations, but sadness.


    But as soon as I saw Chu Yuhan, I became curious. I gathered around Chu Yuhan and asked in a whisper, "elder martial sister Chu, where did you go


    Chu rain cold not good spirit ground says: "went outside to turn for a while."


    Lin Xiaoqing saw the burden on Chu Yuhan''s hand again. He grabbed it and said, "let me see what the elder brother gave you."


    As soon as he unfolded it, he found it was a dress. He quickly took it out, shook it, put it in his hand, looked at it, and sighed: "what a beautiful dress, elder martial sister Chu. It''s from elder martial brother."


    But Chu Yuhan said, "he said that I always wear coarse linen clothes, which is not good-looking, so he bought this for me. Who cares? I''m used to my clothes. "


    Xiaoshuang envied: "elder martial sister Chu, brother zushi paid more attention to you and bought you clothes. He never did this to me. If only brother zushi could give me a gift one day."


    Chu Yu cold way: "small double, that you take this dress, I don''t wear."


    "If you don''t, give it to me." Just at this time, cloud Wuying''s voice rang out beside the three people. She snatched Lin Xiaoqing''s clothes and said, "you wild girl from the broken mountain village don''t deserve the clothes given by your grandbrother."


    "Yes, yewench doesn''t deserve the gift from elder martial brother. Only elder martial sister Yun deserves it." For a moment, a few people came into the room. They were Yun Wuying''s followers.


    Xiao Shuang stares at Yun Wuying, grabs the dress and says: "elder martial sister Yun, don''t be so overbearing. This is the gift that elder martial brother gave elder martial sister Chu. Why do you want to rob it. If you have the ability, let elder brother grandmaster give it to you! "


    Yun Wuying stretched out her hand to grab the dress on her hands and said, "I''m going to rob you. How about you, you little girl? You want to teach me a lesson. I''ll beat you all over the place later."


    Yunwuying this grab, Xiaoshuang also back to grab, suddenly a sound, dress was torn by two people.


    Yun Wuying and Xiao Shuang are all in a daze. For a moment, they all stare at the broken clothes in their hands.


    Seeing the situation, Lin Xiaoqing hurriedly withdrew from the room and ran to zuyuanfei courtyard.


    Seeing his dress torn, Yun Wuying threw half of it to Xiao Shuang and said, "here you are, here you are." After that, he went to catch the clothes in the burden.


    Chu Yuhan doesn''t care, coldly looking at Yun Wuying''s performance.


    Xiaoshuang is not reconciled, see cloud Wuying and go to grab the dress in the burden, also busy to grab.


    Yun Wuying, who allows her to snatch again, grabs it quickly and retracts her hand.


    Xiao Shuang couldn''t grasp it. He was in a hurry and said, "elder martial sister Chu, elder martial sister Yun is also deceiving others too much. She wants to rob the gift that elder martial brother zushi gave you."


    Chu Yu Han said faintly, "if she wants to, let her take it. To be honest, I really don''t want to wear such a dress. "


    Seeing Chu Yuhan''s aloofness, Yun Wuying was even more angry. She hummed coldly: "well, it''s not rare. As soon as elder brother grandmaster called you, he obediently followed you. I don''t know how you seduced brother zushi. You only came to the Xianyuan sect. Not long ago, you snatched brother zushi away from me. "


    Xiaoshuang sneered: "brother zushige is yours? No shame. "


    Yun Wuying was angry. She palmed to the little doubles and said, "it seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, I still think my aunt is a vegetarian."


    Seeing that Yun Wuying wanted to fight Xiaoshuang, Chu Yuhan reached out and grabbed Yun Wuying''s hand and said, "elder martial sister Yun, please respect yourself. You''re the elder martial sister. Don''t beat her all the time. "


    Cloud has no Ying to turn to see Chu rain cold one eye, sneer A: "be? I''m going to teach you a lesson, younger martial sister, so that you don''t always seduce elder martial brother Zu. "


    With that, Yun Wuying stretched out her left hand and carried her aura to Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan feels the danger, so he picks up his aura and raises his other hand to block the cloud.


    At this time, I saw a white shadow leaping into Yun Wuying''s hand and biting it.


    Yun Wuying was unprepared and was bitten so much that she screamed. She hastened to use her aura and shook her hand, trying to shake off the white shadow on her hand, but the white shadow bit so tightly that she couldn''t shake it off.


    It turned out that Xiao Bai saw that Yun Wuying wanted to hurt Chu Yuhan, so he rushed out to save his master.


    Chu rain cold see is small white bit cloud no Ying, busy way: "small white, let go of cloud elder martial sister."


    Xiaobai let go of it and quickly returned to the corner of the bed.Yun Wuying looked at the wound on her hand, and then at Xiaobai. Suddenly she pounced on Xiaobai and yelled: "I''ll kill you."


    Chu rain cold busy way: "cloud elder martial sister, small white is to protect the main heart, she is not intentional." Said, to block cloud Wuying.


    Yun Wuying casually falls, then throws Chu Yuhan''s body to swing unsteadily. After shaking a few times, he falls to one side.


    Chu rain cold busy way: "white run."


    Xiaobai saw the situation and said anxiously, "master, I ran away, and you?"


    Chu Yuhan said: "Xiaobai, leave me alone, run. I saw Xiaoqing go out just now. I must have called grandmaster. "


    Xiaobai ran to the door. Fortunately, she ran in time. At that moment, Yun Wuying''s hand was where she had just caught her.


    "What''s the matter?" A majestic voice roared.


    It is Zu Yuan who flies in and reaches out to help Chu Yuhan who is going to fall.


    Hearing Zu Yuanfei''s voice, Yun Wuying pauses for a while, but suddenly turns back and raises her hand to Zu Yuanfei. She cries in a sweet voice: "brother zushi, you have to decide for me. Look, Chu Yuhan let her devil pet bite me."


    Zu Yuanfei just glanced at the wound on Yun Wuying''s hand, righted Chu Yuhan, released her body, frowned and said, "younger martial sister Yun, how did you come here tonight?"


    Xiaoshuang said: "brother zushi, elder martial sister Yun came to rob you of the dress you gave to elder martial sister Chu. She also said that elder martial sister Chu didn''t deserve the gift you gave her. You see, she''s torn her dress. "


    Zu Yuanfei took a look at the ragged dress, and his face became more ugly. He said in a deep voice, "younger martial sister Yun, please explain, what''s the matter?"


    Yun Wuying stretched out her hands, clenched them and slapped them on Zu Yuanfei, crying: "Zu Yuanfei, you are eccentric. My hand was bitten by Chu Yuhan''s devil pet, but you didn''t care. You tore a broken dress, but you got angry."


    However, Yun Wuying is useless.


    Zu Yuanfei caught Yun Wuying''s two hands and said: "sister Yun, you are ugly. You are also the swordsman of Xianyuan sect. You are their elder martial sister, but you are such a fool."

 Chapter 40

    Yun Wuying cried: "I''ll make a fool of myself, I''ll make a fool of myself. Zu Yuanfei, you are biased towards this wild girl. You are fascinated by her fox spirit. "


    Zu Yuanfei snapped: "sister Yun, what do you say? Who are the fox spirits? They are all your younger martial sisters, but you are not afraid to lose your identity when you talk like this. "


    Yun Wuying said, "she''s not a fox spirit. She just came here a few days ago, and she''s fascinated you. Today I asked you so many times, you said no time, but with her to see Niulang Zhinv will Tianhe. I''ve loved you for so many years, and I don''t see you have any good face for me, but I always whisper to her. "


    This made Zu Yuanfei feel embarrassed for a while. He explained with some guilty heart: "younger martial sister Yun, don''t think so much. I''m just talking to younger martial sister Chu about sword moves. I''m not asking her to see the niuying weaving girl meeting Tianhe."


    Yun Wuying sneered: "well, it''s about swordsmanship. Why do two people go to the mountain in the wild to talk about it, and why do they give her a gift?"


    In fact, this is what Xiaoshuang and Lin Xiaoqing want to ask. Today is Tanabata Festival. Although it is not a beautiful bird feather, it is a gift after all.


    Zu Yuanfei shook his head and then said, "younger martial sister Yun, don''t you also say that younger martial sister Chu always wears coarse linen clothes. I thought she didn''t buy crystal jade. In addition, she has been practicing on yuexianfeng now. I bought some for her when I went out to work."


    Cloud no Ying horizontal Chu rain cold one eye, see she is still a pair of wind clear cloud light look, then turn to stare at Zu Yuanfei way: "grandmaster elder brother, you really don''t like her?"


    Zu Yuanfei was surprised and said, "where do you start?"


    Yun Wuying snorted softly and said, "I''ve always liked you for so many years, and I haven''t seen how good you are to me. You''ve been so good to her since she came. I think she likes her. Besides, you always think highly of her as a talent for practicing martial arts, and solemnly recommend her in front of Lord Zhangfeng... "


    Zu Yuanfei said, "where is this? Younger martial sister Chu is really a rare martial arts talent of Xianyuan sect. Master Zhangfeng once said that in time, she will surpass you and me in her achievements."


    Yun Wuying looked at Chu Yuhan contemptuously and said, "hum, it''s hard to meet in a hundred years. Now there is only a level 9 swordsman. I can crush her with one hand."


    Zu Yuanfei yelled: "Yun Wuying, what are you talking about? Younger martial sister Chu is your younger martial sister. Have you forgotten the rules of Xianyuan sect? You will be expelled from the mountain gate if you injure your fellow disciples."


    Yun Wuying raised her hand and put the wound in front of Zu Yuanfei. Jiao said, "what''s this? This was bitten by Chu Yuhan''s devil pet. You said that you would abolish her martial arts and drive her out of the mountain gate just now. Then you should abolish her martial arts and drive her out of the mountain gate. You go, you go With that, Yun Wuying put out another hand to push Zu Yuanfei.


    Zu Yuanfei grabs Yun Wuying''s hand and shouts, "younger martial sister Yun, you are always such a fool. If you didn''t come here to make a fool of yourself and don''t have a conflict with Xiao Shuang and junior sister Chu, how could the devil pet of junior sister Chu protect the master and bite you? "


    Yun Wuying snapped: "well, you are protecting her after all. I''ll go to my master and let him decide for me. " With that, Yun Wuying said to her Valet, "let''s go."


    When several people came to the door, Yun Wuying turned her head again and said in a high voice, "Chu Yuhan, unless you give me your magic pet, it''s an accomplice, otherwise, you''ll be expelled from Xianyuan sect..."


    As soon as Yun Wuying left, Zu Yuanfei said anxiously, "no, uncle Hao, Yun''s teacher, is very protective, And he''s been bribed by cloud country. I''m afraid it''s a bit of trouble. "


    After hearing this, Xiao Shuang and Lin Xiaoqing stood at the scene. Uncle Hao is not an ordinary person. He is one of the best people in yuexianfeng of Xianyuan sect. He really protects her weaknesses, as Zu Yuanfei said. It is because of his protection that yunwuying, the princess of the cloud Kingdom, runs rampant in yuexianfeng. But when he came, he was a generation of great ancestor Yuanfei. Naturally, he would not listen to his words.


    Zu Yuanfei walks around the room in a hurry like an ant on a hot pot.


    Chu Yuhan was not afraid, but he sighed in his heart: how could he always be so unlucky? He was shot when he was lying down. I thought it was just a common way to go out for a walk with my grandbrother, but it also made Yun Wuying jealous and even came to snatch the gift from my grandbrother.


    All of a sudden, Xiaoshuang had a quick idea: "brother grandmaster, just now you said that master Zhangfeng also said that elder martial sister Chu is a rare talent of Xianyuan sect? You go to find Mr. Zhang Feng. I don''t think uncle Hao can listen to Mr. Zhang Feng. "


    As soon as Zu Yuanfei''s eyes brightened, he said: "sister Chu, you should hide first, and your demon pet should also hide well. I''ll come as soon as I go. "


    Xiaoshuang pulls Chu Yuhan out and says, "elder martial sister Chu, you''d better stay away. Master Hao''s temper, whoever provokes elder martial sister Yun, will fight with anyone. "Chu Yuhan sighed and said, "no wonder elder martial sister Yun is like this, and nobody cares. Mr. Zhang Feng, maybe it''s better to do more than less. It is useless to be afraid that he will come. It seems that I have to hide out. "


    Lin Xiaoqing said: "elder martial sister Chu, you go quickly. I''ll watch here first. If martial uncle Hao comes, I''ll just say you''re gone. When he gets angry, maybe things will turn for the better. "


    Xiao Shuang pulls Chu Yuhan out of the courtyard in a hurry and goes down the mountain road.


    Xiao Shuang and Chu Yuhan haven''t gone for a long time. Yun Wuying and her master Hao Zhou come to the courtyard where Chu Yuhan lives.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, Hao Zhou yelled, "who bullied my precious disciple? Whose demon pet bit my precious disciple? Get out of here."


    As soon as the words fell, several people rushed to the door of the room. Seeing that Lin Xiaoqing was the only one in the room, Yun Wuying angrily said, "where is Chu Yuhan''s wild girl?"


    Lin Xiaoqing did not dare to look at Hao Zhou and whispered, "Hello, uncle Hao. Brother zushi left with elder martial sister Chu and younger sister Shuang. "


    Hao Zhou glared at Lin Xiaoqing: "run? Hurt the same door, want to run, no way, I see where she can go. What happened to Zu Yuanfei this time? He helped the murderer who hurt his classmates to run away. Go, go and get them back, and I will punish them one by one. "


    Yun Wuying also said, "younger martial sisters, go and find them. See where they can go. Hum, if you want to run, don''t ask the princess. "


    Yun Wuying''s followers should go out of the courtyard to find Zu Yuanfei and Chu Yuhan.


    At this time, a powerful man with a beard came into the yard. As soon as he entered the yard, he said in a loud voice, "younger martial brother Hao, why are you interested in coming to these disciples'' yard tonight? Do you want to give them some guidance?"

 Chapter 41

    When Hao Zhou saw that it was Lin zhusong, he eased his anger and said calmly, "no, I heard Wu Ying say that there was a man who bullied her and hurt her. Let me have a look. Brother Zhangfeng, why are you here? "


    Lin zhusong was shocked and said, "I hurt Wuying. If I remember it well, younger martial brother Hao''s proud disciple Yun Wuying should be a great swordsman. Even if it''s only level 2, the people living here are all junior disciples. At most, it''s a swordsman level. Can I hurt Yun Wuying?"


    Hao Zhou snorted: "it''s a pity that this is the case. The people who live here ordered Mo Chong to hurt Wu Ying. Wu Ying is thinking about her classmates. She can''t bear to hurt her. She doesn''t want to hurt the villains first. "


    Lin zhusong glanced at Yun Wuying and said, "younger martial brother, is there any misunderstanding?"


    When Hao Zhou saw that Lin zhusong wanted to get rid of this, he became angry and said coldly, "elder martial brother Zhangfeng, you probably know that your proud disciple Zu Yuanfei tried his best to defend the murderer. No matter who it is, I won''t agree not to accompany Wu Ying or make her satisfied. " Then he grabbed Yun Wuying''s hand and pulled it to Lin zhusong''s eyes: "brother Zhangfeng, you see, the injury is not light."


    Lin zhusong looked and saw two rows of clear teeth on Yun Wuying''s hand. Although the tooth mark is not deep, but for such a delicate girl as Yun Wuying, where can she stand such grievances? Naturally, it will turn the world upside down.


    Lin zhusong thought to himself: I have foresight. I''ll send someone to call the elder. Count the days. Elder, you should go through the customs these days.


    Yun Wuying was a little timid when she saw Zhang Feng coming. She knew that Zhang Feng had always been indifferent to her. Sometimes she even looked disgusted. Seeing that Shifu was defending himself, and that Zhangfeng was not so strict, he said in a loud voice: "Shifu, unless Chu Yuhan gives me her magic pet, she will have to abandon her martial arts and drive her out of the mountain gate. Brother zushi also said that there is such a rule in our Xianyuan sect. "


    Hao Zhou promised: "Wuying, this time I''ll be your master. No matter who breaks the rules, he will protect them." Then he looked at Lin zhusong and said, "brother Zhangfeng, you can blame me for not giving you face this time. The main reason is that your disciples deceive others so much that they let the devil pet hurt their fellow disciples. "


    Lin zhusong said to himself in his heart: it''s too much to deceive others. Who doesn''t know that the princess of cloud Kingdom deceives others too much in yuexianfeng? It''s because she is the princess of cloud Kingdom, and it''s in the way of your face. Otherwise, she would have been expelled from the Mountain Gate. People like her deserve to practice in Xianyuan sect. He blames Zu Yuanfei in his heart. He has nothing to say to Yun Wuying about the rules of the sect. Now she''s holding the handle. It''s hard to get things done.


    After thinking about it, Lin zhusong said, "younger martial brother Hao, let''s get to know the situation. Whether it''s your disciples or my disciples, if they do something wrong, they will be punished. But it''s not good to draw a conclusion indiscriminately and wrongly, no matter what


    Yun Wuying raised her hand in front of Lin zhusong and said in a soft voice, "master Zhangfeng, I''ve got an obvious wound, and Chu Yuhan is now fleeing with fear of guilt. I know. You said that she was a rare talent of the Xianyuan sect, so try your best to protect her. If she makes such a fuss in the Xianyuan sect, what if it''s a once-in-a-lifetime encounter? "


    Lin zhusong stares at Yun Wuying in disgust, and says in secret: you''re pretty much yourself. I think I don''t understand any politeness with the support of younger martial brother Hao. How could you do that to me.


    Seeing Lin zhusong''s stern eyes, Yun Wuying trembled again. In this month''s Xianfeng, she was only afraid of Lin zhusong and didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of him. It was Hao Zhou who just said something and tried to support her. She was really bitten by Chu Yuhan''s devil pet, and saw Lin zhusong''s attitude of calming things down, so she boldly said a few words.


    Hao Zhou has no reason to let others. When Yun Wuying comes to him to cry, she naturally doesn''t say what happened. She only says that she was bitten by Chu Yuhan''s demon pet. He looked at Lin zhusong and said, "brother Zhangfeng, there''s something like this. It''s hard to meet in a hundred years. What kind of wizard is it better to be far away by your proud disciple? No wonder Yuanfei wants to defend her. In this way, elder martial brother Zhangfeng will defend her. In this case, I have to go to the headmaster to talk about the reason. "


    Hao Zhou blames Lin zhusong for protecting his weaknesses and being unreasonable.


    Lin zhusong said calmly, "younger martial brother Hao is so sure that it''s Chu Yuhan''s fault. Is there nothing wrong with your proud disciple Yun Wuying?"


    Hao Zhou said anxiously, "Yun Wuying has been hurt by Chu Yuhan''s demons. This is the fact of Ming Pai. After hearing from Yun Wuying that Zu Yuanfei still defends Chu Yuhan, Yun Wuying came to me to complain."


    Lin zhusong believes that Chu Yuhan won''t make trouble for no reason. After seeing Chu Yuhan once, he thinks that she is not a trouble maker. On the contrary, Yun Wuying''s reputation in yuexianfeng is not very good. Even if Zu Yuanfei didn''t make it clear, he knew that it must be Yun Wuying''s mischief again.


    After listening to Hao Zhou''s words, Lin zhusong said, "it''s true that Yun Wuying''s hand was hurt. But, younger martial brother Hao, why did Chu Yuhan''s demon pet hurt Yun Wuying. With the strength of the great swordsman Yun Wuying, Chu Yuhan would not provoke her even if he had the courage of heaven. Let''s not talk about that. Let''s make it clear. "Hao Zhou said angrily, "how can we find out. The wound is an obvious fact. Elder martial brother Lin, if you want to insist on protecting Chu Yuhan, I have to go to Sheri peak and tell the leader to deal with it. "


    With that, he snorted heavily and said to Yun Wuying, "Wuying, let''s go. I''ll take you to the headmaster to reason. I don''t believe that the Xianyuan sect can''t reason."


    Yun Wuying takes a timid look at Lin zhusong. She rushes to Hao Zhou and follows him out of the courtyard.


    Just at this time, some of Yun Wuying''s followers came in and said to Yun Wuying, "elder martial sister Yun, I''ve searched everywhere, but I can''t find Chu Yuhan, the wild girl. It''s very possible that she escaped down the mountain. Just now someone saw Xiao Shuang running down the mountain with her. "


    When Hao Zhou heard this, he turned back to Lin zhusong and said, "elder martial brother Lin, do you hear me? Chu Yuhan fled with fear of guilt. Don''t you tell someone to go and get it back? "


    Lin zhusong was angry when he saw that Hao Zhou was so rude: "younger martial brother Hao, you also know what kind of person your own disciples are. You don''t know what happened, so you jump to a conclusion."


    Hao Zhou said angrily, "elder martial brother Lin, I can clearly see the wound on Wuying''s hand. What do you want to say about Chu Yuhan, who has hurt Wuying but escaped?"


    "Who''s making noise here? Take yuexianfeng as a vegetable market At this time, a dignified voice sounded

 Chapter 44

    Zu Yuanfei said, "it''s usually appointed by several masters. If the number of people is large and the quota is limited, the competition will be held and the winner will go. "


    Chu Yu Han thought a little, then asked: "is not each peak send a few people?"


    Zu Yuanfei said softly, "there are more than a few people. There are thousands of disciples in each peak. How can we only send a few people. Each peak has 200 places, including 100 great swordsmen and 100 swordsmen. Then 20 of the 600 disciples were selected. Ten great swordsmen, ten swordsmen. "


    Chu Yuhan asked again: "brother zushi, you have been in Xianyuan sect for a long time. How many such contests have you experienced? How many people went to such a contest in the past? "


    Zu Yuanfei recalled: "quite a lot. A lot of people sign up every time. You can imagine that yuexianfeng has thousands of disciples and only one hundred places. For those who are diligent in daily cultivation, the martial arts contest in the sect is a matter of showing their face. Who doesn''t want to go. In addition, the contest is to select talents for the once-in-a-decade competition of various factions in yuncanmeng mainland. It''s everyone''s dream to show up in Yuncan dream land. "


    "So." Chu Yuhan thought for a moment, "well, you tell master Zhangfeng that I want to go, even if I can''t get into the 100, I''ll practice in the competition with my classmates. However, zushige, since we are going to have a competition, we can''t talk about sword moves any more in the next few days. You can practice with me and let me get familiar with sword moves and learn how to fight the enemy. "


    Hearing this, Zu Yuanfei suddenly clapped the stone table excitedly: "why didn''t I think of this? This can also increase actual combat experience. Although it doesn''t work in combat, it''s better than nothing. Well, I''ll practice with you in the next few days. "


    So, in the next ten days, Zu Yuanfei no longer taught Chu Yuhan''s sword moves, but practiced with her. As soon as Zu Yuanfei found the problem, he corrected it in time. For example, Chu Yuhan''s angle was not right and his strength was a little poor


    It was also because of this contest that Yun Wuying was released by Hao zhouying. Elder Xue Wenyue punished Yun Wuying for thinking for a month. She came out in less than half a month.


    Yun Wuying heard that the younger martial sister who sent the meal said that elder xuewenyue was closed again, so she asked the younger martial sister to call Hao Zhou and begged him to let her out. It''s said that it''s to warm up for the martial arts competition.


    Hao Zhou also knew that elder xuewenyue was practicing in seclusion, so he let Yun Wuying out.


    Lin zhusong heard Zu Yuanfei say this, sighed: "Yuanfei, forget it, let Yuhan hide from her."


    Zu Yuanfei tells Chu Yuhan about Zhang Feng''s advice. Chu Yuhan nods: "it''s OK. I won''t provoke her."


    However, things are not so good. Some people, some things, it is not that you do not provoke, will not run to you, sometimes, but also to find you.


    One day, Zu Yuanfei is practicing with Chu Yuhan. He finds that Chu Yuhan has made a mistake. He stops and goes to Chu Yuhan. He reaches for her hand and corrects her position.


    At this time, a voice sounded at the gate of the courtyard: "brother zushi, brother zushi, are you there? I knew you were there. "


    As the voice falls, Yun Wuying has come to the two. Seeing Chu Yuhan, Yun Wuying''s face changed and said, "you''re here again. It''s flashing your fox eyes again to seduce the grandmaster. " Then, she went to Zuli elder brother, opened zuyuanfei''s hand which was still on Chu Yuhan''s hand, and asked, "brother zushi, how can you touch her hand. You don''t know how beautiful she is. "


    Zu Yuanfei glared at Yun Wuying angrily: "younger martial sister Yun, what are you doing? I''m teaching younger martial sister Chu sword moves."


    Yun Wuying said angrily, "do you have hands to teach sword moves? It''s this wild girl who seduces you. You can''t hold it. That''s what I''m going to teach you. "


    Chu Yuhan saw that Yun Wuying was coming, so he said, "brother grandmaster, elder martial sister Yun has something to do with you. I''ll go first." Then, without waiting for Zu Yuanfei to agree, he took up the sword and walked out of the yard where Zu Yuanfei lived.


    Looking at Chu Yuhan''s back, Zu Yuanfei exclaimed, "sister Chu, you..."


    Chu rain cold head also don''t return then walked out of the courtyard door, she don''t want to have what entanglement with cloud Wuying, can''t stir up still hide.


    Yun Wuying sneered: "I''ve already left. I''m sorry to be here because I''ve exposed her plot."


    Zu Yuanfei looked at Yun Wuying in disgust: "you... Tell me, what can I do for you?"


    Yun Wuying took a step closer and pasted it on zuyuanfei. She said in a delicate voice, "brother zushi, in a few days, isn''t it the once-in-five-year martial arts competition of Xianyuan sect? People want to participate in it. People think you are one of the best in the sect, so they come to you to practice and improve."


    Zu Yuanfei said angrily, "I don''t have time. Younger martial sister Yun, you''d better find someone else."


    "Grandbrother, what are you going to do?" Cloud has no Ying du to rise a mouth, wrongly say."I have to teach Chu Yuhan sword moves." Zu Yuanfei said without thinking.


    Cloud has no Ying Jiao voice to say: "that wild wench isn''t to leave, you teach what teach?"


    Zu Yuanfei glanced at Yun Wuying casually and said impatiently, "OK, come on, I''ll practice with you for a while." Then he raised his sword.


    Yun Wuying also drew out her sword, raised it and said in a flattering voice, "brother grandmaster, I''ve made a move." Then he took the sword to attack.


    Zu Yuanfei infused the sword body with aura and hit Yun Wuying''s sword body hard.


    Yun Wuying didn''t expect that Zu Yuanfei was so overbearing. He used 70% aura. Originally, she was much worse than Zu Yuanfei in the realm. Zu Yuanfei is a level seven swordsman, but she is only a level two swordsman. She came to practice with Zu Yuanfei, but she didn''t mean it. She just wanted to take this opportunity to stay with Zu Yuanfei.


    Yun Wuying felt that her sword hand was numb, and her sword body jumped out of her hand. She said: "brother grandmaster, how can you use such great spiritual power. It''s not a real contest. "


    Zu Yuanfei stopped the sword in the air and said: "since you want to practice, you have to be more practical, otherwise it will not have any effect."


    Yun Wuying bent down to pick up the sword and said, "you are so tender and considerate to the wild girl, but you don''t pity me."


    Zu Yuanfei took back his sword, put it on the stone table and sat down on the stone bench: "forget it, you can go to the martial arts contest anyway, and you can get into the top ten. What else can you do. I''m a little tired. Take a rest


    Yun Wuying has been in Xianyuan sect for eight years and has participated in two intra sect competitions.


    For the first time, she was just promoted to a swordsman. She was so strong that she would let master Hao Zhou ask her to compete. In that competition, Yun Wuying was not very strong, but after meeting her opponent, as long as her opponent used her real strength to defeat her, Hao Zhou scolded her opponent after the competition, and when he met someone who was slightly dissatisfied, he taught her a lesson

 Chapter 43

    After Yun Wuying left, someone rushed to tell Zu Yuanfei, Chu Yuhan and Xiao Shuang.


    Zu Yuanfei takes Chu Yuhan and Xiao Shuang to a pavilion several miles away, aiming to avoid the sharp edge of Hao Zhou and Yun Wuying. Listen to unexpectedly startled snow elder, in the heart conjecture must be Zhangfeng master sent to call out snow elder.


    When the three returned to the hospital, xuewenyue and Lin zhusong had not left, so they were busy to see the ceremony.


    Xue Wenyue stared at Chu Yuhan for a long time, then said with a smile: "OK, well, very good. Zhu song, you really said that Chu Yuhan is a rare wizard in a hundred years. "


    Lin zhusong said with a smile: "elder Xue, this is the credit of Yuanfei. He first met Chu Yuhan, and then invited her to Xianyuan sect. "


    Xue Wenyue nodded to Zu Yuanfei and looked at Chu Yuhan lovingly: "your name is Chu Yuhan, isn''t it? Can I have a look at your pet who spared his life to protect the Lord? "


    Xiaobai, worried about Chu Yuhan''s safety, escaped not far. Later, she saw Chu Yuhan leave the yard and return to her.


    Because she was worried about seeing Yun Wuying again, when she came back to the hospital, Chu Yuhan asked her to leave her one mile away. When she was sure that Yun Wuying was not there, she let her in.


    Listen to snow elder want to see small white, Chu rain cold busy to courtyard door, light voice call: "small white, small white."


    Xiaobai quickly runs into the hospital and jumps into Chu Yuhan''s hand.


    Xuewenyue looked at Xiaobai carefully and said in surprise, "Chu Yuhan, you must be a level 4 swordsman." Then he looked at Chu Yuhan and said, "you''re a level nine swordsman!"


    Chu Yuhan explained: "elder Xue, I made a contract with Xiaobai unintentionally when I was helping Xiaobai to heal her."


    "No wonder. Well, if you practice hard, your achievements will be immeasurable. " Xuewenyue looked at Xiaobai again, "you are a demon pet with extraordinary origin. You should cherish it."


    Chu Yuhan nodded: "disciple must obey elder Xue''s command."


    Because Yun Wuying was punished for thinking in the hut on the top of Yuexian peak, Chu Yuhan spent more than ten days in peace. In the past ten days, in the morning of the day, she followed Zu Yuanfei to learn the sword moves of Xianyuan sect, and practiced them in the afternoon and evening. Her training speed can be said to have improved by leaps and bounds, which surprised Lin Xiaoqing and Xiao Shuang. Of course, it also shocked Zu Yuanfei.


    In a short period of more than ten days, Chu Yuhan crossed the barrier from level 9 swordsman to swordsman. Besides, he also rushed to the second level swordsman.


    Swordsman to swordsman is the first level for practitioners. Some people can''t cross it all their lives and stay in the stage of swordsman.


    Of course, people who practice in Xianyuan sect do not have this point. Originally, when they started to choose their disciples, the most important thing was their aptitude.


    But, like Chu Yuhan so fast, even in yuncanmeng, the first group of Xianyuan sect, is unprecedented, from the beginning of the first group.


    Seeing that Chu Yuhan is so fast, Zu Yuanfei is both happy and worried. He is glad that Chu Yuhan is getting stronger and stronger, and his achievements are getting higher and higher. He is a recommender with great face. The worry is that Chu Yuhan is so fast that he is afraid to develop too fast. It''s like building a house with weak foundation stone. Even if it rises to the highest level, it will collapse at that time.


    That is to say, Chu Yuhan kept on rising, but he didn''t have much experience in actual combat. When he met the enemy, he might not be a level 9 swordsman with rich experience in actual combat.


    However, soon, the once-in-five-year competition of Xianyuan sect is coming. Zu Yuanfei is going to recommend Chu Yuhan to participate in the competition.


    Originally, the competition of Xianyuan school was to select talents for the once-in-a-decade competition of yuncanmeng mainland. People like Chu Yuhan, who have just joined the sect, will not be considered.


    This competition is at least a swordsman. And Chu Yuhan is just a swordsman. He has just reached the second level of swordsman. Zu Yuanfei thinks that master Zhangfeng can be said to be moved. Besides, master Zhangfeng also hopes his proud disciples can grow up quickly.


    One day, after the professor finished his sword moves, Zu Yuanfei said to Chu Yuhan, "Yuhan, in ten days, it will be the day of our Xianyuan sect martial arts competition. I would like to recommend you to participate in the competition."


    "Me, go to the competition?" Chu Yuhan looks at Zu Yuanfei in surprise. Chu Yuhan knew that he had only come to Xianyuan sect for a few months. He had just passed the sharpening period, and he didn''t even finish learning Xianyuan sword.


    Chu Yuhan has also read many martial arts fantasy novels. She knows that in a contest like this, she usually chooses some elites from the school to participate. And she is still a rookie. So she asked Zu Yuanfei word by word.


    Zu Yuanfei saw Chu Yuhan''s exaggerated expression and asked, "is this so surprising to you? It''s just a game. "


    Chu Yuhan solemnly said: "I know it''s just a competition, but I''m a new beginner. I''ve been in Xianyuan sect for less than a year. How can I go to the competition? "Zu Yuanfei said faintly: "as long as you are a swordsman, you can go to the competition. Now you are a swordsman, you can go to the competition."


    "But there are so many swordsmen in Xianyuan sect." Chu rain cold still does not depend on does not scratch.


    Zu Yuanfei quietly watched Chu Yuhan for a long time, weighing whether to tell Chu Yuhan the real reason. Tell her, for fear that she will lose confidence and doubt her own rapid upgrade. If you don''t tell her, she won''t go on.


    Seeing that Zu Yuanfei was silent, Chu Yuhan asked, "grandmaster song, there must be a reason why you want me to take part in the competition, right? Tell me about it


    Zu Yuanfei thought for a while, and then slowly said: "Yuhan, I want you to take part in the competition, because I want you to have some practical experience. Xianyuan sword technique is the best. If you don''t take part in the actual combat, you will only be able to understand its essence. "


    "Oh." Chu Yuhan also yearned, "grandbrother, but I''m still a new disciple. Can Zhangfeng let me go? What''s more, when I go, I will naturally occupy the quota of others. What will they think? "


    Zu Yuanfei didn''t expect Chu Yuhan to consider so many problems all at once. Indeed, these are all urgent problems to be solved. This competition is also a big event of Xianyuan school. It is also a dream for many people to show their face in the competition.


    If you decide to let Chu Yuhan, a new disciple, take part in the competition, what will those disciples who have practiced in Xianyuan sect for several years think.


    For a moment, Zu Yuanfei had no good idea, so he said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll tell master Zhangfeng that he will let you participate in the competition."


    Chu Yuhan remembered that all the participants had a selection process, so he asked, "how do we decide the candidates for the competition?"

 Chapter 44

    Zu Yuanfei said, "it''s usually appointed by several masters. If the number of people is large and the quota is limited, the competition will be held and the winner will go. "


    Chu Yu Han thought a little, then asked: "is not each peak send a few people?"


    Zu Yuanfei said softly, "there are more than a few people. There are thousands of disciples in each peak. How can we only send a few people. Each peak has 200 places, including 100 great swordsmen and 100 swordsmen. Then 20 of the 600 disciples were selected. Ten great swordsmen, ten swordsmen. "


    Chu Yuhan asked again: "brother zushi, you have been in Xianyuan sect for a long time. How many such contests have you experienced? How many people went to such a contest in the past? "


    Zu Yuanfei recalled: "quite a lot. A lot of people sign up every time. You can imagine that yuexianfeng has thousands of disciples and only one hundred places. For those who are diligent in daily cultivation, the martial arts contest in the sect is a matter of showing their face. Who doesn''t want to go. In addition, the contest is to select talents for the once-in-a-decade competition of various factions in yuncanmeng mainland. It''s everyone''s dream to show up in Yuncan dream land. "


    "So." Chu Yuhan thought for a moment, "well, you tell master Zhangfeng that I want to go, even if I can''t get into the 100, I''ll practice in the competition with my classmates. However, zushige, since we are going to have a competition, we can''t talk about sword moves any more in the next few days. You can practice with me and let me get familiar with sword moves and learn how to fight the enemy. "


    Hearing this, Zu Yuanfei suddenly clapped the stone table excitedly: "why didn''t I think of this? This can also increase actual combat experience. Although it doesn''t work in combat, it''s better than nothing. Well, I''ll practice with you in the next few days. "


    So, in the next ten days, Zu Yuanfei no longer taught Chu Yuhan''s sword moves, but practiced with her. As soon as Zu Yuanfei found the problem, he corrected it in time. For example, Chu Yuhan''s angle was not right and his strength was a little poor


    It was also because of this contest that Yun Wuying was released by Hao zhouying. Elder Xue Wenyue punished Yun Wuying for thinking for a month. She came out in less than half a month.


    Yun Wuying heard that the younger martial sister who sent the meal said that elder xuewenyue was closed again, so she asked the younger martial sister to call Hao Zhou and begged him to let her out. It''s said that it''s to warm up for the martial arts competition.


    Hao Zhou also knew that elder xuewenyue was practicing in seclusion, so he let Yun Wuying out.


    Lin zhusong heard Zu Yuanfei say this, sighed: "Yuanfei, forget it, let Yuhan hide from her."


    Zu Yuanfei tells Chu Yuhan about Zhang Feng''s advice. Chu Yuhan nods: "it''s OK. I won''t provoke her."


    However, things are not so good. Some people, some things, it is not that you do not provoke, will not run to you, sometimes, but also to find you.


    One day, Zu Yuanfei is practicing with Chu Yuhan. He finds that Chu Yuhan has made a mistake. He stops and goes to Chu Yuhan. He reaches for her hand and corrects her position.


    At this time, a voice sounded at the gate of the courtyard: "brother zushi, brother zushi, are you there? I knew you were there. "


    As the voice falls, Yun Wuying has come to the two. Seeing Chu Yuhan, Yun Wuying''s face changed and said, "you''re here again. It''s flashing your fox eyes again to seduce the grandmaster. " Then, she went to Zuli elder brother, opened zuyuanfei''s hand which was still on Chu Yuhan''s hand, and asked, "brother zushi, how can you touch her hand. You don''t know how beautiful she is. "


    Zu Yuanfei glared at Yun Wuying angrily: "younger martial sister Yun, what are you doing? I''m teaching younger martial sister Chu sword moves."


    Yun Wuying said angrily, "do you have hands to teach sword moves? It''s this wild girl who seduces you. You can''t hold it. That''s what I''m going to teach you. "


    Chu Yuhan saw that Yun Wuying was coming, so he said, "brother grandmaster, elder martial sister Yun has something to do with you. I''ll go first." Then, without waiting for Zu Yuanfei to agree, he took up the sword and walked out of the yard where Zu Yuanfei lived.


    Looking at Chu Yuhan''s back, Zu Yuanfei exclaimed, "sister Chu, you..."


    Chu rain cold head also don''t return then walked out of the courtyard door, she don''t want to have what entanglement with cloud Wuying, can''t stir up still hide.


    Yun Wuying sneered: "I''ve already left. I''m sorry to be here because I''ve exposed her plot."


    Zu Yuanfei looked at Yun Wuying in disgust: "you... Tell me, what can I do for you?"


    Yun Wuying took a step closer and pasted it on zuyuanfei. She said in a delicate voice, "brother zushi, in a few days, isn''t it the once-in-five-year martial arts competition of Xianyuan sect? People want to participate in it. People think you are one of the best in the sect, so they come to you to practice and improve."


    Zu Yuanfei said angrily, "I don''t have time. Younger martial sister Yun, you''d better find someone else."


    "Grandbrother, what are you going to do?" Cloud has no Ying du to rise a mouth, wrongly say."I have to teach Chu Yuhan sword moves." Zu Yuanfei said without thinking.


    Cloud has no Ying Jiao voice to say: "that wild wench isn''t to leave, you teach what teach?"


    Zu Yuanfei glanced at Yun Wuying casually and said impatiently, "OK, come on, I''ll practice with you for a while." Then he raised his sword.


    Yun Wuying also drew out her sword, raised it and said in a flattering voice, "brother grandmaster, I''ve made a move." Then he took the sword to attack.


    Zu Yuanfei infused the sword body with aura and hit Yun Wuying''s sword body hard.


    Yun Wuying didn''t expect that Zu Yuanfei was so overbearing. He used 70% aura. Originally, she was much worse than Zu Yuanfei in the realm. Zu Yuanfei is a level seven swordsman, but she is only a level two swordsman. She came to practice with Zu Yuanfei, but she didn''t mean it. She just wanted to take this opportunity to stay with Zu Yuanfei.


    Yun Wuying felt that her sword hand was numb, and her sword body jumped out of her hand. She said: "brother grandmaster, how can you use such great spiritual power. It''s not a real contest. "


    Zu Yuanfei stopped the sword in the air and said: "since you want to practice, you have to be more practical, otherwise it will not have any effect."


    Yun Wuying bent down to pick up the sword and said, "you are so tender and considerate to the wild girl, but you don''t pity me."


    Zu Yuanfei took back his sword, put it on the stone table and sat down on the stone bench: "forget it, you can go to the martial arts contest anyway, and you can get into the top ten. What else can you do. I''m a little tired. Take a rest


    Yun Wuying has been in Xianyuan sect for eight years and has participated in two intra sect competitions.


    For the first time, she was just promoted to a swordsman. She was so strong that she would let master Hao Zhou ask her to compete. In that competition, Yun Wuying was not very strong, but after meeting her opponent, as long as her opponent used her real strength to defeat her, Hao Zhou scolded her opponent after the competition, and when he met someone who was slightly dissatisfied, he taught her a lesson

 Chapter 45

    Later, after meeting Yun Wuying, many people knew that they couldn''t get into the top ten. After a few moves, they pretended to be defeated and gave up the competition. However, those who really have strength are not willing to do so, so later, Yun Wuying is still being rinsed down.


    Because of this, those who beat Yun Wuying were scolded by Hao Zhou, and in the days to come, they would deliberately find fault and teach lessons.


    These things are no big deal. Several leaders in the sect don''t care much about them. After hearing this, the leader just sighs helplessly. He says that younger martial brother Hao Zhou shouldn''t have done it.


    In this way, when Yun Wuying took part in the competition for the second time, many people would give up when they met her. So Yun Wuying is still the one who wins the most in the competition.


    Naturally, the judges also know the strength of Yun Wuying, so they put her at the bottom. At this time, Hao Zhou knew what he was interested in and didn''t make a fool of himself.


    Zu Yuanfei was present in the two intra factional contests that Yun Wuying participated in. He knew the details of this matter very well, so he said this.


    Cloud Wuying listen to zuyuanfei said not to practice, just to her mind, happily came to zuyuanfei sit down: "good, not to practice, we talk."


    Chu Yuhan returns to his residence, but Lin Xiaoqing and Xiao Shuang haven''t come back yet. These days, Xiao Shuang and Lin Xiaoqing go to Yixian hall to practice sword with other disciples.


    The weather is hot, and zuyuanfei to practice for a long time, let Chu rain cold body is sweat. When she got back to the room, she hung up her sword, took a bath, and then sat on the bed to practice her aura.


    Because these days Chu Yuhan came back to his residence late, so Xiaoshuang and Lin Xiaoqing both beat up the meal and brought it back.


    Today, when they came back with their meal, they found that Chu Yuhan was already in the room. When she stopped practicing and opened her eyes, they were surprised and asked, "elder martial sister Chu, I came back so early today."


    Chu rain cold under the bed, depressed to say: "today met Yun Wuying, she went to pester grandmaster brother, I don''t want to provoke her, only to avoid her." With that, she took the meal from Lin Xiaoqing and ate it slowly.


    Xiao Shuang said: "I heard that she had come out of the hut on the top of the mountain for a long time and said that she was warming up for the competition. In fact, if she wants to warm up, she will be in the top ten. Going to grandbrother is just going to pester him. "


    Then, Xiao Shuang tells all the stories about Yun Wuying to Chu Yuhan.


    After hearing this, Lin Xiaoqing was surprised and said, "is there such a thing?"


    Chu Yuhan is dumbfounded. She can''t imagine that there is such a ridiculous thing in yuncanmeng''s first sect in the mainland. Yunwuying and Hao Zhou are the only other one.


    Lin Xiaoqing asked suspiciously: "it''s said that this contest is to choose to participate in the contest with other sects. Elder martial sister Yun has no strength at all. Can she also participate in it?"


    Xiao Shuang shook his head: "about the honor of the sect, the leader and Zhang Feng are not confused, and martial uncle Hao dare not make a fool of himself. Therefore, elder martial sister Yun has never participated in the competition with the expatriates. "


    After saying that, Xiao Shuang looked at Chu Yuhan pitifully: "elder martial sister Chu, with Yun Wuying pestering his grandbrother, you can''t practice with him these days."


    Chu Yuhan sighed: "it''s OK. I''ll have a good rest these days. I don''t care whether I go or not. I can go or not. "


    Lin Xiaoqing suddenly said: "elder martial sister Chu, why don''t you go to Yixian temple with us to practice? We are also practicing with elder martial brother and elder martial sister these days. And every day there is a senior sister or elder martial brother of great swordsman level to guide us. You can practice with them. "


    Chu Yu Han was not in high spirits. He even said lazily while eating: "I''d better practice in my room."


    Lin Xiaoqing came over, took Chu Yuhan''s hand and said, "elder martial sister Chu, you should go and have fun."


    Said several times, Chu rain cold bear but, then reluctantly promise: "good, I go, I go."


    After breakfast, Chu Yuhan follows Xiaoshuang and Lin Xiaoqing to Yixian hall. The one immortal hall is relatively spacious, and it is a place for new disciples and some low-level disciples to practice sword and practice with each other.


    When Chu Yuhan and the three of them arrived, there were already many people inside. There are several boys, as soon as they see Xiaoshuang and Lin Xiaoqing, they come to say hello: "sister Xiaoshuang is coming", "sister Lin is coming"


    Chu rain cold see a few people, there are some days ago to about Lin Xiaoqing Xiang Ping help, can''t help but smile.


    The boys who came to say hello to Lin Xiaoqing and Xiao Shuang also saw Chu Yuhan. When they saw Chu Yuhan smile, they were stunned for a moment. They looked at Chu Yuhan''s delicate face without moving their eyes.


    Xiaoshuang shook his hand in front of several people and said sarcastically, "haven''t you ever seen a beautiful woman? I tell you, this is elder martial sister Chu. You know that. She is much better than you. If you''re rude again, I''ll let her beat you all over the place. "For Chu Yuhan, the people of yuexianfeng are famous. This is also due to Yun Wuying. The whole people in yuexianfeng know that Zu Yuanfei asked Chu Yuhan to see the stars on the eve of the Seventh Festival, and he also gave Chu Yuhan a gift. It was originally a dress, but it was said that Zu Yuanfei fell in love with Chu Yuhan and gave Chu Yuhan the most beautiful bird feather in the world. So Yun Wuying, who liked Zu Yuanfei, was jealous. They also had a fight for Zu Yuanfei. Although Yun Wuying is protected by her master Hao Zhou, Chu Yuhan is protected by the elder of the sect, and xuewenyue is alerted to go out for her.


    Chu Yuhan naturally didn''t know these rumors. He said with a smile, "don''t listen to the nonsense of junior sister Shuang. We are all from the same school. We just need to confirm each other when we practice."


    Hear is Chu rain cold, a few face on a burst of fear. They can''t provoke the elder of the sect. If they offend Chu Yuhan, they don''t know how to punish them.


    So, one by one, he retreated timidly.


    At this time, a few loud voices rang out at the gate of the hall: "elder martial sister Chu, elder martial sister Chu."


    Chu Yuhan thought that he was calling himself. He turned his head and saw a graceful woman, about seventeen or eighteen years old, wearing a suitable apricot dress with black hair and a wooden hairpin.


    Seeing Chu Yuhan looking at the door, Xiao Shuang quickly turns his eyes and whispers to Chu Yuhan: "this is elder martial sister Chu Xinran. She is a great swordsman of grade five. Maybe today she is the one to guide us. She is one of the more powerful swordsmen in yuexianfeng. "


    Chu Xinran smiles and nods, slowly comes to the front of Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan also politely said, "good morning, elder martial sister Chu."


    Chu Xinran quietly looked at Chu Yuhan and calmly said, "are you Chu Yuhan? You shouldn''t call me elder martial sister. "

 Chapter 46

    Chu Yuhan looks at Chu Xinran in surprise and wonders: what should I call elder martial sister? She was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know what to say. She looked at Chu Xinran stupidly.


    Chu Xinran explained with a smile: "you should be older than me. Although you started later than me, you should also call me younger martial sister."


    In order that Chu Yuhan would not be embarrassed, Chu Xinran said and called kindly: "elder martial sister Chu."


    Chu Yu Han saw that her attitude was more sincere, so he called kindly: "sister Chu."


    Chu Xinran looked at Chu Yuhan carefully and said, "look at the momentum of elder martial sister Chu, it''s the third level of swordsman. Why are you still practicing in this fairy hall. This place is specially for swordsmen to practice. "


    Xiaoshuangdai replied, "elder martial sister Chu, elder martial sister Yuhan used to practice with elder martial brother zushi, because elder martial brother zushi has a annoying person there, so elder martial sister Yuhan came here to have a look."


    Chu Xinran smile knowingly: "that person really dislikes, elder martial sister Chu this is to avoid her?"


    Chu Xinran has been in Xianyuan sect for many years. He is more clear about Yun Wuying and will not listen to those rumors.


    Chu Yuhan nodded and said helplessly, "I can''t help it. I can''t provoke her. I have to hide."


    Chu Xinran thought about it and said, "well, elder martial sister Chu, go to the ER Xian temple to practice. That''s where the swordsman practices."


    Xiaoshuang excitedly said: "really, elder martial sister Yuhan, how can I forget this when you go to the Erxian hall to practice. I''ll take you. It happens that I''m also a first-class swordsman, and I''m qualified to go to the two immortals hall. These days I''m here because I want to take Xiaoqing with you. " Then, she said to Lin Xiaoqing, "Xiaoqing, practice here yourself. I''ve taken elder martial sister Yuhan to Erxian hall."


    Lin Xiaoqing nodded: "Xiaoshuang elder martial sister, you go. I''m familiar here. Don''t worry about me."


    Xiao Shuang takes Chu Yuhan to Erxian hall. As soon as they got to the door, someone called, "Xiao Shuang, the task has been completed?"


    Chu Yuhan followed the sound and saw a boy with a brilliant smile standing not far from the door. With that, he looked at Chu Yuhan, but said in doubt: "Xiao Shuang, your task has not been completed yet?"


    Xiaoshuang said with pride: "Jiang Qiuming, you can''t see through the depth of elder martial sister Chu. I tell you, elder martial sister Chu is a third-class swordsman now. You are a first-class swordsman, and you can''t see through her. "


    "Level three swordsman!" Jiang Qiuming said in shock, "how long has elder martial sister Chu been here?"


    Xiaoshuang was even more proud: "this is my credit. Under my leadership, elder martial sister Chu was promoted from a third level swordsman to a third level swordsman in less than four months. "


    Jiang Qiuming chuckled: "what''s your credit? You are only a level one swordsman. How can you make elder martial sister Chu a level three swordsman? I think it''s the result of elder martial sister Chu''s own hard work. "


    Xiaoshuang kicked in the past: "Jiang Qiuming, you dare to doubt my ability, I don''t beat you."


    Jiang Qiuming moved his body to avoid Xiaoshuang''s feet and said: "good, good, Xiaoshuang. I believe it''s your ability."


    Xiaoshuang said with a smile, "it''s almost the same." Say, pull Chu rain cold to go in.


    At that time, there were many people gathered in the group, watching carefully. They walked over and heard someone say: "you see carefully, this sword should be used from this position, then whirl around, and then pick it by surprise. In this way, the effect is beyond the enemy''s expectation. In order to make the effect more prominent, you can slow down at the beginning and speed up at the turn. Later, you have to stab it with lightning speed... "


    Xiaoshuang said: "elder martial sister Chu, this is elder martial sister''s sword move in younger martial sister''s. I''ve never learned this sword move. Have you taught it yet? "


    Chu Yu Han shook his head: "this move I have never seen, should not teach."


    After the Xianyuan sect recruited new disciples, in the first few months, they usually arranged a person to lead them to help them get familiar with the rules of the sect and urge them to practice. Then they went to the de da Dian to learn the sword technique together. At this time, students of the same generation came to teach and practice together. Generally speaking, most of the masters like Lin zhusong and Hao Zhou have only one name and seldom teach in person. Even if you meet Chu Yuhan, who is a better qualified disciple, you also entrust Professor Zu Yuanfei.


    Xiaoshuang tells Chu Yuhan: "the one in the middle is elder martial brother Meng Qingshan, who is level seven of great swordsman. Of course, he''s a little short of grandbrother. "


    At this time, Meng Qingshan had finished his explanation. He glanced at the people around him and said, "now, practice by yourself. Let me have a look."


    The people around Meng Qingshan scattered, took out their swords and practiced the move Meng Qingshan had just said.


    Xiao Shuang and Chu Yuhan have never learned, and just now they haven''t read the whole book. Naturally, they can''t practice. They suddenly stand among many sword wielders.Meng Qingshan could easily see Xiao Shuang and Chu Yuhan standing there. His face sank: "what are your names? Why don''t you practice your sword moves? "


    Meng Qingshan is a man in his twenties. He has a dark complexion and a beard. Now his voice is low, which makes Xiao Shuang sound strict. Xiaoshuang said: "we..." immediately saw Meng Qingshan''s dignified eyes, and didn''t know what to say.


    Chu Yuhan said: "brother Meng, how are you. We''ve just come here, and we haven''t heard the explanation from elder martial brother Meng, and we haven''t learned this move, so we can''t practice it. "


    "Oh." Meng Qingshan tone to ease a little, "what''s your name, she?"


    Chu Yuhan said, "my name is Chu Yuhan. She is Xiao Shuang. Today, we were originally in Yixian hall. Younger martial sister Chu Xinran suggested that we come here to practice. "


    "Chu Yu Han?" Meng Qingshan was a little surprised. "Didn''t you follow my grandbrother to learn sword skills? Why did you come here. Grandbrother is not free today? "


    Chu Yuhan said faintly: "elder martial sister Yun Wuying has something to do with her grandbrother. I don''t want to disturb them."


    Meng Qingshan said with disgust: "she''s going to pester her grandbrother again. It''s true. I''m still a princess, and I''m really cheeky. "


    Xiaoshuang said in a low voice, "brother Meng, when you speak ill of elder martial sister Yun, she will tell Uncle Hao later that he will scold you to death."


    Meng Qingshan said with disdain, "just scold. I''m not afraid. Martial uncle Hao also scolded a few words, also dare not how. In fact, martial uncle Hao is at the level of Xianjian master. Even if I can''t beat him, I can still escape. He can''t chase me all over the mountain. "


    After a pause, Meng Qingshan said, "don''t talk about these depressing things. Younger martial sister Chu, you saw me demonstrate just now. Now let me demonstrate again. You two take a serious look. "


    Chu Yuhan said to stop Meng Qingshan: "elder martial brother Meng, I don''t learn new moves these days. I just practice the sword moves I have learned."


    Just then, a voice rang out at the gate of the two immortals Hall: "sister Chu, how did you come here?"

 Chapter 47

    They looked up and saw that Zuyuan came to the gate of the two immortals hall. After a while, Zu Yuanfei came to Chu Yuhan. He didn''t see how he went. Chu Yuhan thought that this was probably the lightness skill of Xianyuan sect.


    Chu Yuhan was about to say something, and then he saw a flash at the door. Yun Wuying also came to the two immortals hall. In an instant, Yun Wuying stood beside Zu Yuanfei and said, "brother grandmaster, don''t you say something happened? Why did you come to find this wild girl again?"


    Xiao Shuang glanced at Yun Wuying in disgust and spat gently.


    Meng Qingshan turned his face to one side and didn''t look at Yun Wuying at all.


    Zu Yuanfei said: "I have something to do. Younger martial sister Yun, go to practice yourself or practice your sword moves. I''m going to practice with younger martial sister Chu these days, so that she can master the sword moves. "


    Yun Wuying glared at Chu Yuhan: "isn''t she learning swordsmanship? You can learn it here in the two immortals hall. You don''t need to teach it yourself. In a few days, I''m going to take part in the martial arts competition in the sect. I want to practice with you and improve. "


    "Younger martial sister Yun, your strength is obvious to all. If you don''t need to improve, you will also be in the top ten of the school. How can you waste time to practice?" Zu Yuanfei lowered his voice.


    Hearing Zu Yuanfei''s words, Meng Qingshan gave a scornful smile.


    Yun Wuying raised her eyebrows and glared at Meng Qingshan. She saw that Meng Qingshan, who had never given himself a good face, was scared and ignored him. She reached for Zu Yuanfei''s hand and said, "brother grandmaster, I''m going to take part in the competition. Wild girl is just learning swordsmanship. It''s OK to wait for a while, and it''s OK to follow here. "


    "Junior sister Chu is going to take part in the competition, too!" Zu Yuanfei said solemnly.


    "She''s in the game?" Yun Wuying looks at Chu Yuhan in surprise.


    Hearing what Zu Yuanfei said, Xiaoshuang and Meng Qingshan are also surprised to see Chu Yuhan.


    Yun Wuying said contemptuously: "she has only been to Xianyuan sect for less than four months. She has just passed the sharpening period. She hasn''t learned all the skills of Xianyuan sword, so she wants to take part in the martial arts competition. She doesn''t look at herself. She''s afraid that she will be beaten all over the place. I really don''t know the heaven and the earth. " With that, Yun Wuying gave Chu Yuhan a cold look.


    Yun Wuying is also telling the truth. Although Xiao Shuang and Meng Qingshan don''t like Yun Wuying very much, they also feel that what she said is right.


    A few people make such a noise, the people who practice sword moves in the two immortals hall all stop practicing and come around. Hearing this, most of them feel some truth. They all look at Chu Yuhan and despise him.


    Chu Yuhan didn''t care.


    Zu Yuanfei took everyone''s eyes one by one and said without anger, "what''s the matter with more than three months? Why didn''t you learn all the swordsmanship? If you want to participate in the competition, you only need to reach the level of swordsman. Now junior sister Chu Yuhan is the second level of swordsman. No, she is the third level of swordsman. Which of you has reached the level of swordsman 3 in just three months. Yun Wuying, when you came to Xianyuan sect for more than three months, what was your state? " Later, the tone became severe.


    After hearing this, those who despised Chu Yuhan just now were a little ashamed. It''s true that Chu Yuhan only came for more than three months and reached the third level of swordsman. They all came to Xianyuan sect for at least two years.


    Many of the people on the scene were only level one or level two swordsmen. Naturally, they couldn''t see through Chu Yuhan''s strength. At first, they thought they were following Xiao Shuang to see the lively people.


    Cloud no doubt Dulu way: "anyway, she wants to go to the game is beyond measure."


    Zu Yuanfei looks at Yun Wuying angrily. After a while, he smiles again: "Yun Wuying, listen to what you mean. You know your strength very well, don''t you? What do you think of Xianyuan sect? Don''t you also want to participate in the competition? How many places do you think you can be


    Yun Wuying was stunned for a moment: "I..." she didn''t know what kind of strength she had. She got into the top ten in both competitions, but she also knew how the top ten came from.


    Zu Yuanfei snorted: "you are the great swordsman of Xianyuan sect, and the top ten of the sect don''t know your own strength. Why do you want others to do what they can! You can be in the top ten anyway. Why come to me to practice again? It wastes your time and mine


    "I..." Yun Wuying took Zu Yuanfei''s hand, "I just don''t want you to practice with her. I want you to accompany me. "


    "You..." Zu Yuanfei sighed, "Why are you doing this?"


    Chu Yuhan has been quietly watching the development of the situation. Seeing this situation, he said: "brother grandmaster, you can go to practice the sword technique with elder martial sister Yun. I''ll have a look here first. It''s good to practice with these senior brothers and sisters. "


    With that, Chu Yuhan pulls Xiaoshuang away.


    Meng Qingshan nodded to Zu Yuanfei, followed Chu Yuhan and Xiaoshuang, and said gently, "sister Chu, I''ll accompany you to practice."Chu Yuhan shakes his head, and she loses interest when Yun Wuying makes such a noise: "forget it, elder martial brother Meng, I still want to go back to my room to practice my spiritual power."


    Xiao Shuang followed Chu Yuhan''s words and said, "well, let''s go back to our room. If you don''t have enough spiritual power, it''s useless. "


    Since this day, Chu Yuhan has never been out of the courtyard, and has been practicing in the room. Even three meals a day are brought back by Xiao Shuang.


    One morning, Xiaoshuang said helplessly: "it''s better to stay in the room. For those who make people speechless, it''s better to hide. These days, she has an excuse to pester elder martial brother Shenshi. After the martial arts contest, she can''t pester elder martial brother zushi. "


    Chu Yu Han chuckled: "Xiao Shuang, I''m OK again. You don''t have to comfort me. You just take Xiaoqing to practice. "


    Zu Yuanfei also looks at Yun Wuying, who is really pestering. He follows him all day. Even when he is eating, he is sitting beside him, so he doesn''t come to find Chu Yuhan. He also worried about what happened to Yun Wuying. After two days, he just went to Xianfeng next month for a stroll. Yun Wuying also went down the mountain.


    Close to the game, Zu Yuanfei just returned to the mountain. As soon as he returned to the mountain, he was called by Lin zhusong.


    Lin zhusong was still lying on the reclining chair and asked casually, "far away, have you chosen the person to go to the competition?"


    Zu Yuanfei said, "not yet."


    "Not yet?" Lin zhusong was a little surprised.


    Zu Yuanfei said depressed: "isn''t it that Youyun Wuying, a rogue, follows me all day. I just went down the mountain to hang out for two days, but I didn''t expect her to follow me."


    Hearing Zu Yuanfei''s helpless words, Lin Chusong chuckled and said for a long time, "Yuanfei, you can''t always hide from Yun Wuying. We have to find a way. Forget about her. Do you have any ideas about the people who will take part in the contest this year? "

 Chapter 48

    When master Zhangfeng Lin zhusong asked, Zu Yuanfei said excitedly, "master Zhangfeng, I want junior sister Chu Yuhan to take part in the martial arts competition."


    Lin zhusong gave a clear look: "I knew you wanted her to compete. I haven''t seen her for many days. What''s the state of her spiritual power? "


    "Swordsman level three. It''s just a few days ago. At her speed, I''m afraid it will advance again. Seeing her advance so fast, I''m worried that her foundation is not stable, and I want to add some practical experience to the contest. " Zu Yuanfei explained slowly.


    "Well." Lin zhusong said approvingly, "your idea is very good. But there must be a lot of people who want to participate in the contest. It depends on whether she can make it. However, it doesn''t matter. Let her grow up in the selection contest, even if she can''t go. "


    Zu Yuanfei said thoughtfully: "I believe that younger martial sister Chu Yuhan will be able to break through. Can''t you bring your favorite with you during the competition? Master Zhangfeng, do you know that Chu Yuhan''s magic pet is now level five swordsman. There are many people at her level who are much stronger than her, but most of them stay at the level of Warlock. "


    Lin zhusong pondered: "it''s strange that she''s such a magic pet. She''s not only a swordsman, but also a little taller than herself. Indeed, it''s going to take advantage of the competition. "


    Zu Yuanfei said with confidence: "I''m sure that if junior sister Chu Yuhan learns a full set of Xianyuan sword technique, it''s very difficult for her to compete with someone at the level of swordsman. Unfortunately, she hasn''t learned all the sword techniques since she came to Xianfeng in the moon." When it comes to the future, it''s a pity.


    Lin zhusong promised, "let her go. In addition to you, Meng Qingshan and Chu Xinran, there are 17 more swordsmen and 19 more swordsmen. I estimate that your martial uncles will choose many people. You go and tell them that from tomorrow, we will have a preliminary contest in the three immortals hall and select the 200 people. You can go now. After notifying several martial uncles, we will consider who your younger martial brothers are going to


    Zu Yuanfei agreed to leave Lin zhusong''s yard and walk to the yard where each martial uncle lived.


    In the generation of Lin zhusong, there are seven people living in yuexianfeng. In addition to Lin zhusong''s rank 8, the rest are below rank 5. Hao Zhou is the worst one, but he is only the level of Xianjian master. Each of them had hundreds of disciples. Because they wanted their disciples to show up in the five-year competition of Xianyuan sect, they also had disputes when deciding the number of participants. Later, they simply decided to use the competition.


    After notifying several martial uncles and drawing up the candidates for master Zhangfeng to compete in martial arts, Zuyuan flies to the courtyard where Chu Yuhan lives.


    At that time, it was already the middle of the moon. Soon after having dinner, Chu Yuhan, Xiao Shuang and Lin Xiaoqing closed the door of the courtyard and sat on the bed to practice their aura. So when Zu Yuanfei came, the yard was quiet. Zu Yuanfei knocked on the door for a while before Xiao Shuang opened it.


    See is Zu Yuanfei, small double some accident: "grandmaster song, how did you come?"


    Zu Yuanfei crowded into the courtyard door: "Chu Yuhan''s younger martial sister hasn''t slept yet. I''ll tell her that from tomorrow, I''ll go to the three immortals hall and select the people who will participate in the contest. "


    Xiaoshuang was surprised and asked: "I really want elder martial sister Chu to participate in the martial arts competition. She can''t go to Xianyuan school in April. "


    Zu Yuanfei said firmly: "her strength is quite strong. It''s a pity not to let her go. I''ll tell her where she is


    Xiao Shuang said, "practice aura in the room. Worried about meeting elder martial sister Yun, elder martial sister Chu has been practicing aura in her room these days. "


    Zuyuan flies to the room and sees Chu Yuhan and Lin Xiaoqing sitting on their respective beds, their eyes slightly closed, quietly practicing. Surprisingly, Chu Yuhan is curling up at his feet, which is also practicing.


    Standing quietly in the room for a while, Zu Yuanfei was surprised. He felt that the aura in the room was more abundant. He has been in Xianyuan sect for many years and has seen many people practice. He has never felt that anyone has such a full aura when practicing.


    Zu Yuanfei looks at Lin Xiaoqing and Xiaoshuang, who comes to the room behind him. He finds that their realm has also been greatly improved. He thought in his heart: no wonder Chu Yuhan''s progress is so rapid, her cultivation method has such superior advantages. Even those who practice beside her benefit a lot from her practice.


    Xiaoshuang asked in a low voice, "do you want to wake up elder martial sister Chu?"


    Zu Yuanfei shook his head: "wait until she wakes up. It''s not good."


    They sat on one side and waited quietly.


    About an hour later, Chu Yuhan''s cultivation ended. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Zu Yuanfei was sitting on one side and looking at himself quietly. He was a little surprised: "brother zushi, are you looking for me?"


    Zu Yuanfei nodded and said, "yes. Let me tell you, from tomorrow on, we will have a contest in the three immortals hall at yuexianfeng to determine the candidates to participate in the five-year contest of our Xianyuan sect. You can go early tomorrow to see the competition of the elder martial sisters. Maybe you can get something"Can I really take part in the contest?" Chu Yuhan didn''t believe it was true.


    Zu Yuanfei said firmly, "yes. I have told master Zhangfeng, and he agrees. And he is also optimistic about you, I hope you believe in yourself. Don''t worry. I''m sure you can take part in the competition of Sheri peak. "


    Because the night is deep, Zu Yuanfei didn''t talk to Chu Yuhan. After telling her the news, he said goodbye.


    After breakfast the next day, Chu Yuhan, Xiao Shuang and Lin Xiaoqing went to the three immortals hall. The three immortals hall is the training ground for the great swordsman''s disciples in Yuexian peak. It''s much smaller than the first immortal hall and the second immortal hall, because although there are many disciples in yuexianfeng, there are still few people who have reached the realm of great swordsman. There are more than 3000 disciples, only a few hundred.


    When we got to the three immortals hall, it was already dark. When we walked into the gate, we saw that the hall was full of people. Just when I didn''t know where to go, I heard Zu Yuanfei cry: "junior sister Chu Yuhan, come with me. You are the only one who wants to participate in the martial arts contest." Say, Zu yuan flies to Chu Yu Han side, pull her hand to go to the crowd.


    Zu Yuanfei takes Chu Yuhan to one end of the hall and says to Lin zhusong, who is already sitting there: "master Zhangfeng, junior sister Chu Yuhan has arrived."


    Chu Yu Han took a look and saw several rows of people in front of him. In front of the line were some chairs and seven people, two of whom were women. Among these seven people, Chu Yuhan only saw Lin zhusong and Hao Zhou. She thought that the other five should be from Lin zhusong''s generation

 Chapter 49

    Lin zhusong said softly, "just stand at the back." With that, he stood up, scanned the people standing in front of him, and said in a loud voice, "you are all the elites of yuexianfeng. In a few days, our Xianyuan sect will hold a five-year martial arts contest. Two hundred of you will go to Sheri peak on behalf of Yuexian peak to participate in the contest. You are all good, but the quota is limited. It''s impossible for everyone to go. So, we have to have a competition first, every ten people in a group. Let''s draw lots first. "


    So Zu yuan flew forward, took the two jars and put them in front of the crowd. One of the two jars was written with the word "great swordsman" and the other was written with the word "swordsman". Then, everyone went up to smoke a small piece of bamboo.


    Chu Yuhan was the last one to smoke. She picked it up and saw a word "Ding" written on it. Looks like she''s in group four.


    After drawing the autograph, Zu Yuanfei called out: "the competition starts. Please get out of the way."


    As soon as his voice fell, many people scattered, leaving a large space in the middle of the hall.


    Zu Yuanfei first arranged several people to move the chairs of Lin zhusong and the six martial uncles and aunts to the middle of the hall, and put them in a circle outside a big circle in the middle.


    After Lin zhusong and the other seven sat down, Zu Yuanfei stood in the middle and said in a loud voice, "fellow students, the rule of competition is that ten people form a group. Ten people stand together in this circle and attack each other. When they get out of the circle, they can''t go in any more. It''s a failure. Also, if one gets hit twice, it''s a failure. Everybody, don''t be hit by others. Until five people are left. OK, the first group at the level of great swordsman comes first. "


    The competition uses a wooden sword. The tip of the sword is painted with a kind of white thing. Once it is stained with clothes, it will show a white spot.


    With that, Zu Yuanfei withdrew from the circle. Obviously, he was not in group A.


    Immediately, ten people entered the circle. Chu Yuhan saw that she was familiar with one of the ten people, Chu Xinran, who had the same surname as her.


    Zu Yuanfei and other ten people stood still in the circle, then yelled: "start."


    As soon as the voice fell, the ten people in the circle moved like rabbits. For a moment, the wooden sword was flying and the clothes were flying. One of them caught Chu Yuhan''s attention, that is, Chu Xinran. She used her lightness skills and floated around the circle to avoid the attack of the wooden sword. However, her wooden sword was hanging down and did not attack. Because her body method is very fast, so when the attack is not in place, she has gone.


    After the half column fragrant, on the field already divided the victory and defeat, five people who are forced to leave bitterly.


    Then, Zu Yuanfei came into the field and carefully examined the clothes left behind. Chu Yuhan thought that Zu Yuanfei should check whether there are two white spots on several people.


    Chu Xinran wait for five people out of the circle, then quietly stand on the edge of the circle.


    This group passed. Then, we went to the second group.


    This kind of selection is also faster. Four groups of competitions were held in one morning. Among the four groups, Zu Yuanfei and Meng Qingshan all won. In addition to Chu Xinran, three of the four candidates Chu Yuhan knew won.


    After watching it for a whole morning, until four competitions, Chu Yuhan always realized what it contained.


    When it comes to lunch, Xiao Shuang and Lin Xiaoqing find her and sit beside her, quite excited. Xiao Shuang asked: "elder martial sister Chu, you are going to compete tomorrow. What group is it? "


    Chu Yu Han said casually: "it''s group Ding."


    Lin Xiaoqing said with some doubts: "elder martial sister Xiaoshuang, doesn''t she say that you can use magic pet to fight with your master? Why didn''t you see one of them use magic pet today?"


    Yes, joint attack! Chu Yuhan''s heart suddenly brightened. She thought that if there were five people in the circle, it would be easy to get the other five out of the circle. However, I don''t know if this is feasible. I also think that if the competition designer lets ten people stand together in the circle, he has the purpose of examining the joint fight of all the people on the field. Otherwise, why not compete one by one. In this way, although it takes time, it can better reflect the strength of each person.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yuhan stood up and looked at the dining room. After finding Zu Yuanfei, he picked up his job and said to Lin Xiaoqing and Xiao Shuang, "you''re here. I''ll go to talk to elder brother zushi about something."


    Chu Yuhan came to Zu Yuanfei''s desk and saw Yun Wuying next to him. He could not help frowning, but he still said in a voice, "brother grandmaster, I have something to do with you."


    Zu Yuanfei looked up at Chu Yuhan and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yuhan said, "let''s go out and talk. It''s not very convenient here


    Yun Wuying was angry and said, "what do you want to do to seduce grandmaster brother. It''s not convenient yet


    Zu Yuanfei stands up, takes the bowl and Chu Yuhan to the dining room outside, finds a slightly remote place.Chu Yuhan said: "brother zushi, after watching the competition this morning, I have an idea. Is it possible for five of the ten players to join forces to force the others out of the field


    Zu Yuanfei didn''t understand the meaning of Chu Yuhan for a moment, and he was a little confused.


    Chu Yuhan had to explain: "let''s put it this way. If I want to take part in the competition, I''ll first find some familiar people to say that they don''t attack each other. When I go outside, I''ll force the other five out of the competition."


    After hearing this, Zu Yuanfei thought for a moment, and then understood the meaning of Chu Yuhan''s words. He hesitated to say: "this way, I''m afraid it''s bad competition rules."


    "How can the rules of competition be broken?" Chu Yuhan was a little impatient. "The person who designed this competition already has the ability to unite others in the test field. Otherwise, why don''t you compete one by one, and ten people will play together?"


    When Chu Yuhan asked this question, Zu Yuanfei thought it was reasonable, so he said, "well, I''ll tell master Zhangfeng what he means."


    With that, Zu Yuanfei took the rice and left.


    Chu Yuhan returns to Xiaoshuang and Lin Xiaoqing and sits down.


    After a while, Zu Yuanfei came to Chu Yuhan and said to her, "sister Chu, master Zhangfeng said this is OK. It''s just, how do you unite with others? We''ve already had a contest anyway. Your contest is tomorrow... "


    Chu Yuhan said, "it''s easy. Go and ask if I was a disciple of master Zhangfeng or a disciple of a martial uncle who has a good relationship with me. It''s easier to unite."


    Zu Yuanfei said, "OK, I''ll ask. I''ll come to you in the evening to discuss."


    In the afternoon, another four competitions were held, and Yun Wuying also participated. The contest she took part in was more funny. The rest of the field walked around her without even touching her. When she attacked others, they just avoided and didn''t fight back. Of course, she was one of the five who stayed

 Chapter 50

    In the evening, Zu Yuanfei brings four people to Chu Yuhan''s residence. He introduced Chu Yuhan: "younger martial sister Chu, they are the people you will be with in the contest tomorrow. There are two disciples of Master Zhang Feng, one is Ye Hanshu, the other is Lin Xiaoyue. The other two are the disciples of Shigu Jianghui: Yuenan Yin and buyutan. Well, now you talk about it. "


    Chu Yuhan took a look. The four were three men and one woman. As she was about to speak, the woman said, "sister Chu, I''m Lin Xiaoyue. Brother zushi told us that we will win tomorrow. I don''t know what good way sister Chu has."


    Chu Yuhan first said, "Hello, elder martial brother ye, elder martial sister Lin, elder martial brother Yue and elder martial brother bu. In fact, it''s very simple. That is, as soon as we play, the five of us quickly form a group, which can occupy one side of the circle or form a circle in the middle. Then they don''t attack each other, attack others and force them out of the field. "


    "Is that all right?" Bu Yutian first raised doubts.


    Ye Hanshu also said: "do they think we are cheating?"


    Chu Yuhan said boldly: "originally, when a group of ten went on the field to compete, they had the experience of checking that everyone on the field united against the enemy. We just follow the meaning of the contest. Why not? "


    Zu Yuanfei also said: "if we fight for each other, we can better reflect each other''s strength one by one. So, you don''t have to worry. I also asked Master Zhang Feng and martial aunt Jiang Hui about this. They agreed with me, and they also said that this method can be used when we go to Sheri peak to compete. "


    Since all the masters agreed, and Lin zhusong was also Zhang Feng, the four had no opinion.


    So, Lin Xiaoyue asked, "sister Chu, how do we do that?"


    Chu rain cold thought for a while: "or to the hospital drill it, or tomorrow will not be in a panic."


    When several people came to the courtyard, Chu Yuhan bent down to pick up a stone, drew a big circle, threw the stone aside, straightened up to look at the people and said, "this is the big circle in the three immortals hall. We will gather together before we go on the court tomorrow, and then when the elder brother called, we will go on the court to occupy a corner of the circle, and the wooden sword will move in one direction, First of all, we can take the defensive and stand quietly together. As soon as someone comes, we will attack with five swords. In this way, unless the strength of the bearer is super strong, the probability of hitting two out of five swords is very high. When we get there, we can take the initiative. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Yuhan took a look at Zu Yuanfei and said, "grandmaster song, you shout to start. Let''s practice it."


    Grandmaster song nodded.


    Chu Yuhan pulls the five people to one place. As soon as Zu Yuanfei shouts, the five people quickly go to the circle. After standing, Chu Yuhan adjusted everyone''s position again. Then he practiced several times, and after recording the position, Chu Yuhan practiced the form of joint attack with the four.


    After feeling almost, Chu Yuhan said, "OK, tomorrow will be like this. There should be no problem."


    Zu Yuanfei left with four people.


    Chu Yuhan group is the second competition in the afternoon. Because the design of such a foolproof combat strategy, there is no suspense in the battle, Chu Yuhan five naturally ended in victory.


    However, this incident has set off a huge wave in yuexianfeng. The other five who were forced out of the game by five people only yelled at the end: "some people cheat. Some people cheat. This is not a game." The voices are rising one after another. The disciples who were close to the five also called out. Although the voice is not big, but many people shout together, also caused a certain momentum.


    Seeing this, Lin zhusong stood up and exclaimed, "be quiet, be quiet. If you make any more trouble, you will be driven out of the mountain gate. "


    Hearing that Zhang Feng was so angry, the crowd kept silent. After the hall quieted down, Lin zhusong said, "if you have any opinions, you can say them one by one. What''s the point of such nonsense. Come on, who''s going to say it first. "


    Before the disciples came out to speak, Hao Zhou stood up and said, "brother Zhangfeng, just now in this competition, the five winners did cheat. If they don''t attack each other, they only attack others. They can''t compete."


    Just now, there were two disciples of Hao Zhou. Seeing that his disciples were so easily forced out, Hao Zhou was very uncomfortable.


    Lin Chusong said softly, and after Hao Zhou sat down, he said, "who else has something to say?"


    A man sitting opposite Lin zhusong also stood up: "brother Zhangfeng, I don''t think it''s fair. You said, if the five of them unite, who else can beat them. What else can we do? "


    This man is Xiangyao, level Four of Xianjian master. The man who just came on the stage also had one of his disciples. Originally, this disciple was very strong. He hoped that this disciple would compete for the top ten of the whole sect. Unexpectedly, he was so easily forced out.


    Lin zhusong looked at the people who were shouting: "what else do you have to say?"One of them said, "Zhangfeng, martial uncle Hao and martial uncle Xiang have just said that. This is our opinion."


    Lin zhusong nodded and said, "OK, let''s listen to the winner first." He looks at Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan stood in front of the five people and said, "Hello, martial uncles, brothers and sisters. Before I explain my idea, I would like to ask you, why do ten people play together in the competition instead of just two


    As soon as this question was asked, all the people on the field were stunned for a moment. Why should ten players play at the same time instead of just two players competing with each other? They never thought about it. I just know that Xianyuan school has a contest every five years. The first contest is like this, and then the winner is left for the second round.


    "Maybe to reduce the time of the contest." Someone spoke out.


    "Wrong!" Chu Yuhan said, "if it''s to save time, it''s better not to limit the number of players. Choose ten players for each peak. Why choose 100 people for each peak. What''s more, there''s a lot of time, so why save it? "


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Chu Yuhan said slowly: "I think the person who designed the competition rules let ten people compete at the same time and five people win the competition is to test the ability of several people on the field to unite with others. Let''s think about it. If the country''s army is fighting, if each soldier is fighting his own way, it is very easy to be defeated. But if it''s united, it''s hard to beat. In this competition, we can keep up with the battlefield. If several of the ten people unite to fight against the outside world, there will be much more chances of winning. So, I think that''s what the person who designed this comparison means. Why don''t we do it according to his meaning? "


    As soon as Chu Yuhan finished, Lin zhusong said, "I think Chu Yuhan has a point. How many younger martial brothers and sisters do you think?"

 Chapter 51

    On hearing Lin zhusong''s inquiry, Xiangzhen and Hao Zhou immediately voiced their opposition.


    Lin zhusong looked at the others, but they were silent. He thought for a moment and said, "let''s vote on a show of hands. Those who disagree will show their hands. If those who disagree are in the majority, then this one will not be counted, and then one by one they will compete again. " Lin zhusong knew that his younger martial brothers and sisters were lazy and sometimes even lazy to talk, so he raised his hand if he didn''t agree.


    Sure enough, only Xiang Jia and Hao Zhou raised their hands.


    With a sly smile, Lin zhusong said, "since five people agree, this contest will be passed."


    Xiang Zhen and Hao Zhou sighed helplessly.


    After three days of competition, at noon on the third day, two hundred people were finally determined to compete in Sheri peak.


    After confirmation, Lin zhusong asked Zu Yuanfei to gather the two hundred people in the three immortals hall, and then let them go to the middle: "in a few days, you will go to Sheri peak on behalf of Yuexian peak to participate in the martial arts competition. I hope you can give full play to your best strength to win glory for yuexianfeng and Xianyuan sect. You''ve been practicing hard these days. If you have any questions about swordsmanship, you can ask me or ask other martial uncles for advice. "


    A few days passed quickly.


    On the first day of the competition, Lin zhusong arranged for his younger martial sister Jiang Hui to stay at yuexianfeng. The management left behind the disciples who did not attend the competition and did not plan to see the excitement.


    Then, with five younger martial brothers and two hundred younger martial sisters, they went to Sheri peak first. Those who want to go to see the excitement can only go the next day, and they have to go and return on the same day. There are thousands of disciples in Sheri peak, and there are people from other schools who come to watch the ceremony. Of course, they can''t accommodate so many people.


    Sheri peak is larger than Yuexian peak. It was already noon. As soon as we arrived at the mountain gate, some disciples of Sheri peak came to greet them. They welcomed the people of Yuexian peak to several courtyards in the middle of the mountain. After settling down the pioneers of the competition, they said to Lin zhusong: "there are other arrangements for the residence of some martial uncles and aunts. Please follow me."


    After a while, someone came with two porcelain altars and went to each courtyard one by one to draw lots from yuexianfeng.


    After the draw, someone brought the food. After everyone ate the food, they came to take away the dishes and chopsticks.


    After dinner, Zu yuan flew to the courtyard of Chu Yuhan.


    There are eight people living in the courtyard of Chu Yuhan. There are four disciples of Lin zhusong who are the same as Chu Yuhan: Shui Feifang, Fang Qing, Shu Danqin and Xia Bingjie. The other three are Jiang Hui''s disciples: Wen Yixiang, Wang Na and Lin Meng.


    They all know Zu Yuanfei, a popular figure in Xianfeng this month and a handsome guy. At the sight of Zu Yuanfei, they all said excitedly, "my grandmaster is coming."


    Zu Yuanfei nodded to them and said, "is the rain cold in Chu?"


    As soon as they heard Zu Yuanfei''s words, they squeezed their eyes at Chu Yuhan, and the more quick talkers said, "younger martial sister Chu, elder martial brother Chu has come to see you."


    Because Chu Yuhan made so much news in yuexianfeng, most people in yuexianfeng knew her.


    Chu Yuhan is a little surprised. She doesn''t know what happened to Zu Yuanfei. She looks at Zu Yuanfei with some doubts.


    Zu yuan flew to Chu Yuhan and said to several people, "come here. Let me see which group you are in and see if there are any in the same group. "


    Hearing this, they all knew that Zu Yuanfei might have to command Zhang Feng to know the situation of each group in advance, so that these people could unite against the enemy on the field.


    In this contest, 200 people from each peak of Sanfeng took part. There were 100 people at the level of great swordsman and 100 people at the level of swordsman. That is to say, there are 300 participants at each level, and each group of 10 participants in the preliminary competition is divided into 30 groups. In this way, someone will get a piece anyway.


    Several people carefully looked at the words on the silk of Zu Yuanfei''s hand, and compared with the bamboo pieces in their hands, they found that except for Chu Yuhan, all of them had the companions of yuexianfeng.


    Several people looked at Chu Yuhan and said with a smile, "sister Chu, your luck is not very good."


    Chu Yuhan was a little disappointed, and he laughed at himself: "it seems that God looks down on me a little. It''s OK. I''ll come to exercise, too. "


    Zu Yuanfei comforted Chu Yuhan and said, "younger martial sister Chu, don''t lose heart either. It doesn''t matter if you are alone. Anyway, you are all fighting by yourself and uniting with others. You haven''t appeared several times before. It''s our yuexianfeng initiative."


    Then, Zu Yuanfei said to the other seven: "you remember, as soon as you go on the stage, you will take the way of junior sister Chu Yuhan, get together with the people of yuexianfeng, and then advance and retreat together."


    All seven nodded.


    Zu Yuanfei said: "I have to go to other yards. The competition will start tomorrow. Today, I have to ask my younger martial brothers and sisters to finish."


    After Zuyuan flies away, seven people surround Chu Yuhan and look at Chu Yuhan with a smile.Chu Yu Han glanced at them: "what are you doing?"


    Although they just got along for one day, Chu Yuhan''s easygoing nature still made them feel warm. So when Zu Yuanfei left, their curiosity rose.


    A quick talker asked: "sister Chu, does brother zushi like you? It''s said that on Qixi Festival, he invited you to see the stars and gave you gifts. "


    Chu Yu cold heart: Women''s spirit of gossip is always admirable. However, she certainly can''t gossip with them to the end. She shook her head: "you all think too much. Brother zushi came to me to talk about the sword technique. He thought I didn''t know where to buy clothes because my clothes didn''t look good. So he bought some for me. "


    "No. Housekeeper Yun is so fierce, and she has been pestering her grandmaster these days. " Fang Qing said with some doubts.


    Chu Yuhan solemnly said: "it''s because Yun Wuying looks so closely that my grandmaster brother won''t like me. What''s more, there are so many beautiful elder martial sisters. How can elder martial brother like my wild girl? " Chu Yuhan used the proper term of Yun Wuying scolding himself.


    Just then, several people came into the yard and saw Fang Qing and Shui Feifang, greeting them warmly. Then someone said, "Fang Qing, we are a group."¡° Shu Danqin, we are in a group. "..."


    It turns out that it''s because of the same group. Chu Yuhan squeezed his eyes on them and said softly, "handsome guy has come to you. I''ll leave."


    "Handsome man, what is a handsome man?" Xia Bingjie at the tip of his ear asked suspiciously.


    Chu Yuhan pointed to the boys who rushed into the courtyard and said, "that''s them." Then he ran back to the room.


    For a moment, the courtyard became lively. At ordinary times, these male disciples like to make friends with their female disciples. Now that they have such a good opportunity, how can they let it go. Because they are here for tomorrow''s competition, Fang Qing and they can''t refuse, so they have to discuss with them seriously

 Chapter 52

    The competition was held in several venues. Today is a competition at the level of great swordsman. Chu Yuhan did not have to compete, so he went to watch the competition with Fang Qing.


    The once-in-five-year competition of Xianyuan sect is divided into preliminary competition and semi-final competition. The first test is to play in groups of ten players at the same time, until five players are forced out. Of course, if there are two white spots on the players, they will be eliminated. In this way, 150 people were selected for the first time, and then the second primary election was conducted, and the selection was repeated until 30 people were selected.


    The second round is different. Everyone has to play one game with all the other 29 players, and then calculate the number of wins and losses for each player, so as to determine the ranking and select the top 10 players.


    There is a place in Sheri peak with several mu of land. Several high platforms have been built there for martial arts competition. On the edge of the high platform, some pavilions were also built to serve as stands for judges, distinguished people or specially invited guests.


    Chu Yuhan follows shuifeifang and Fangqing to the high stage of Chu Xinran''s competition. When she looks at the high stage, she glances at the stands at random and accidentally sees a familiar face. She was surprised: Why did he come here?


    Fang Qing inadvertently saw that Chu Yuhan was not watching the martial arts competition on the high stage, but glanced at the stand and asked: "sister Chu, what are you looking at?"


    Chu Yuhan still looked at the man and asked in a soft voice, "elder martial sister Fang, did we invite someone from other countries to be the judge of the Xianyuan sect martial arts competition?"


    Fang Qing also looked at the people in the stands: "no, it''s just our own people as judges. What you see should be other people sent to watch the ceremony. What, do you know this man? "


    Chu Yuhan pointed to ye Jingjian, who was sitting in the grandstand and watching the competition carefully: "I''ve seen that man once."


    "Well, you''ve seen ye Jingjian. I heard that he is the best of the chenmeng school. It''s the same as our ancestors of Xianyuan sect. " Fang Qing was surprised.


    Chu Yu snorted coldly: "the leader of chenmeng school? Although the martial arts are good, the character may not be so good. "


    Fang Qing listened to Chu Yuhan''s tone. She was afraid that she had a problem with ye Jingjian. She asked: "sister Chu, ye Jingjian..."


    Chu Yuhan said in a low voice: "he once took a group of people to rob my magic pet. If it wasn''t my grandbrother, I was afraid they would rob me."


    "Ah Fang Qingda was surprised, "he even robbed other people''s demons. It''s too humiliating for chenmeng school."


    Chu Yuhan sighed: "it''s nothing strange about this. Not everyone in a famous school is upright. In fact, there are also people in Xianyuan sect who are thinking about my magic pet. "


    Fang Qing knew that Chu Yuhan said Yun Wuying, and sighed, "that''s what I said."


    At that time, the battle on the field was intense to white hot. Chu Xinran still carries forward her excellent lightness skill advantage and walks on the field. However, this time is no longer as easy as that time in yuexianfeng. This time, Chu Xinran has been wandering around the periphery of the circle.


    Chu Yuhan asked: "elder martial sister Fang, do you think younger martial sister Chu Xinran will still win?"


    Fang Qing was staring nervously at the high platform at this time. Hearing Chu Yuhan''s question, she turned her head and asked, "what did you say? Do you mean elder martial sister Chu? She''s going to win. You don''t know, her fame in yuexianfeng is directly after her grandbrother. At a young age, I''ve been a great swordsman of level five. "


    Sure enough, Chu Xinran took a chance to attack a person who was attacking others, leaving two white spots on him.


    The man realized that when he was attacked, he had already seen two white spots on his body and had no choice but to withdraw from the circle by himself.


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "younger martial sister Chu Xinran, it''s OK. Isn''t that a shot in the cold? "


    Fang Qing asked, "what does it mean to fire a cold gun?"


    Chu Yuhan realized that he had missed his mouth and explained: "it means sneak attack."


    Fang Qing said: "this competition, as long as you can stay on the field, not attacked twice on the line, as for what method you use, that is regardless of."


    "No matter what method, why did martial uncle Xiang and martial uncle Hao look like that day?" Chu Yuhan is a little depressed.


    Fang Qing said with a smile: "you are suspected of collusion in private. Coupled with their disciples being defeated so easily, naturally you don''t understand. Besides, this method has never been used before. Naturally, they don''t think it can be used. "


    Chu Yuhan also laughed: "it''s a pity that they are the only two who oppose it. Judging from the busy situation of elder brother grandmaster yesterday, this method must be used in the martial arts contest. I don''t know what attitude the martial uncles, uncles and aunts of the other two peaks will have. "


    Fang Qing said with a smile, "I will definitely agree. I think you have a point. If you just compare the strength, why do you want ten players to play at the same time? One on one is not better"However, in this way, I''m afraid the other two peaks will learn our method. It''s not a scuffle, but a confrontation of three forces. And those who are left alone are naturally more unjust. "


    Fang Qing took a look at Chu Yuhan: "sister Chu, are you worried about yourself? In fact, just now you saw elder martial sister Chu Xinran''s method, you can also use her method. "


    "In her way?" Chu Yuhan laughed at himself, "is this the lightness skill of Xianyuan school? But I don''t even know the name of this lightness skill, let alone use it. "


    "Lightness skill?" Fang Qing looked at Chu Yuhan strangely, "why do you always say some puzzling words. Elder martial sister Chu Xinran, she is using her spiritual power to the extreme to resist the wind. It''s not your lightness skill. Haven''t you been taught to use your spiritual power? "


    Chu Yuhan muttered in his heart: isn''t this lightness skill? She shook her head: "I haven''t finished learning Xianyuan sword. I don''t know when my grandmaster taught me how to use spiritual power."


    Fang Qing then remembered that Chu Yuhan was just a newcomer who had just come to Xianyuan sect for four months. She comforted her and said, "younger martial sister Yuhan, when you finish learning Xianyuan sword, elder martial brother will teach you how to use the spirit power."


    By this time, the battle on the high platform was over. Chu Xinran, as Fang Qing said, stayed until the end.


    After the judges went on stage to check the number of people left on the stage, they announced that five people won.


    When Chu Xinran stepped down, Fang Qing and Chu Yuhan welcomed her and congratulated her one after another: "Congratulations, elder martial sister Chu."


    Chu Xinran looked at Fang Qing and said with a smile, "why do you call me elder martial sister again? I''m younger than you. You should call me younger martial sister. It''s better to be elder martial sister Yuhan. She''s the only one who calls me younger martial sister. "


    Chu rain cold red face, embarrassed to look at Chu Xinran.


    Fang Qing said, "elder martial sister Chu, you entered the school many years before us. How can you not call you elder martial sister?"


    Zu Yuanfei also came over and looked at Chu Xinran happily: "sister Chu, congratulations."


    Just in this way, ye Jingjian on the grandstand leaps down from the grandstand and comes to zuyuanfei

 Chapter 53

    Ye Jingjian was still a few steps away, so he cried out: "elder martial brother Yuanfei, long time no see."


    Zu Yuanfei looked up and saw that it was ye Jingjian. He said coldly, "it''s brother Jingjian. Welcome to Xianyuan sect."


    Although the factions in yuncanmeng''s mainland fought openly and secretly, their peers still politely called elder martial brother.


    Ye Jingjian glanced at several female disciples around Zu Yuanfei. Suddenly, his eyes brightened, and he burst into a smile: "if I guess well, this younger martial sister should be brought back by brother Yuanfei from the magic forest. What''s the name of this younger martial sister? "


    Chu rain cold see ye Jingjian a see oneself, then eyes shine, know he has been thinking about himself. She thought in her heart that if it was just for the sake of the devil''s favor, she would not let him care so much. She even had a feeling that ye Jingjian came to Xianyuan sect for her own sake.


    However, since he came for his own sake, avoiding is not the way. Thinking of this, Chu Yuhan tit for tat: "elder martial brother Ye has a good memory. When we met in magic forest once, elder martial brother Ye remembered me. It''s a special honor for me. However, I''m just a small person. Why bother elder martial brother ye. Is elder martial brother ye still thinking about my demon pet? Do the people of chenmeng sect always peep at other people''s things? "


    With that, Chu Yuhan stares at ye Jingjian. She did not leave a trace to use a move, want to see how ye Jingjian fight back.


    Fang Qinggang just heard Chu Yuhan say that ye Jingjian once took a group of people to rob her, so she was not surprised at Chu Yuhan''s words. However, shuifeifang''s words were the first time they heard about it, and they couldn''t help looking at ye Jingjian in surprise.


    Ye Jingjian didn''t expect that Chu Yuhan would give tit for tat as soon as he came up, and he said the matter so ruthlessly. He laughed awkwardly: "this younger martial sister is joking. This time, at the invitation of the leader of Xianyuan sect, I came to watch the once-in-five-year competition of Xianyuan sect. The elder martial brothers and younger martial sisters of Xianyuan sect are really powerful. They benefit me a lot. "


    Chu Yuhan snorted: "is that right? Elder martial brother ye should sit in the stands and continue to watch the competition, so as to gain more benefits. " Then he took Fang Qing''s hand and said, "elder martial sister Fang, let''s go."


    Fang Qing gently a, with Chu rain cold left.


    Zu Yuanfei can''t be so rude, but he doesn''t like ye Jingjian. He used to know that he is the best of the chenmeng school, and he is also famous in Yuncan dream land. But seeing him bullying a third level swordsman with a group of people, I feel that he is not worthy of the leader of yuncanmeng.


    For Chu Yuhan''s bold words, Zu Yuanfei doesn''t think it''s impolite, but he''s a little surprised that Chu Yuhan is so sharp today. It''s not like her forbearance.


    Zu Yuanfei took a look at Chu Yuhan, looked back at ye Jingjian and said, "brother Jingjian, please, go to the stand to watch. If you stand here, it seems that our Xianyuan sect is impolite. "


    Ye Jingjian looked at Chu Yuhan''s figure, looked back in disappointment, nodded gently, and went to the stands in low mood.


    Water Feifang several see Zu Yuanfei and ye Jingjian left, also returned to the residence.


    Back to the residence, Xia Bingjie sat beside Chu Yuhan: "sister Chu, have you seen ye Jingjian of chenmeng sect?"


    Chu Yuhan nodded.


    Shu Danqin asked curiously, "it''s said that he is a man of the deep dream school. Where did you meet him?"


    "Magic forest." Say, Chu rain cold will oneself and Ye Jing sword''s affair briefly said one time.


    After listening to this, several people sighed: "I can''t imagine that the outstanding people of chenmeng sect are also bullying the weak with others, and they are also a great swordsman and several swordsmen bullying a third level swordsman."


    Ye Jingjian walked slowly in front of Zu Yuanfei. After a few steps, he couldn''t help looking back and asked, "elder martial brother Yuanfei, that girl was brought back by you that time. What''s her name? "


    Zu Yuanfei said faintly: "you mean younger martial sister Chu. Her name is Chu Yuhan. I''m sorry for her rudeness to you. I hope you don''t mind


    For this, ye Jingjian didn''t care. He tentatively asked: "elder martial brother Yuanfei, did you go back to Xianyuan sect that day? Did you go into the enchantment in the magic forest to have a look?"


    Zu Yuanfei was a little strange. How did ye Jingjian ask this question: "isn''t the border impossible to enter? Brother Jingjian has tried. If you can''t get in, I can''t get in. Can you still go in and see it? "


    Ye Jingjian looks at Zu Yuanfei and finds that his eyes are pure. I guess he doesn''t have the idea that there are some unknown treasures in the border.


    That day, ye Jingjian couldn''t open the border with all his strength. He felt that since someone had tried his best to set up such a border, it was natural to protect something. And those who can lay such a barrier are naturally the top people in yuncanmeng. And what does such a top character need to guard? Naturally, it''s a treasure.If Zu Yuanfei also thinks of this, he has his own incomparable advantages - that is, Chu Yuhan''s trust. If he wants to search for treasure, let Chu rain bring him in.


    Now that Zu Yuanfei doesn''t have this idea, it''s his own luck. Thinking of this, ye Jingjian is very happy.


    Originally, the Xianyuan sect did not invite him this time. When ye Jingjian heard that master was coming to the Xianyuan sect to observe the martial arts competition, he pestered master and asked him to bring him. He just wanted to see if Chu Yuhan was brought back to Xianyuan sect by Zu Yuanfei. After he came to Xianyuan sect, he looked around, but he never saw Chu Yuhan. After a little inquiry, I knew that Zu Yuanfei was a disciple of yuexianfeng. I wanted to go to yuexianfeng to have a look, but I didn''t think it was right.


    When the disciples of Sheri peak heard that ye Jingjian was looking for Zu Yuanfei, they said, "he will come to our Sheri peak to participate in the martial arts competition. Brother Jingjian, you can wait here. When he comes, you can find him again."


    This is the first day of the competition. Ye Jingjian has been looking for Zu Yuanfei. After seeing him, he ran over immediately. As expected, he did, and saw Chu Yuhan.


    Hearing what Zu Yuanfei said, ye Jingjian, in order not to arouse Zu Yuanfei''s suspicion, explained: "I guess it''s your junior sister Chu Yuhan''s residence. I thought she invited you to sit in it. I''m curious to know what''s going on inside the border. "


    Zu Yuanfei shook his head: "I didn''t go in, so naturally I didn''t know what was going on inside. Brother Jingjian was disappointed. I have something else to do. Brother Jingjian, you can watch it here. I''ll go first. "


    After Zuyuan flies away, ye Jingjian sighs silently. Although he already knows Chu Yuhan''s whereabouts, it''s not easy to get rid of her, because here is Sheri peak, the important place of Xianyuan sect. Now it''s the once-in-five-year martial arts contest of Xianyuan sect. There are too many experts living on the mountain

 Chapter 54

    After leaving ye Jingjian, Zu Yuanfei went to Chu Yuhan''s residence. After seeing him, shuifeifang called out: "brother zushi, you are here to see younger martial sister Chu."


    Chu Xinran, who followed shuifeifang, said: "don''t mix up. Brother grandmaster must not have come to see me. It''s to see elder martial sister Chu Yuhan. "


    Zu Yuanfei didn''t know, but went to Chu Yuhan and comforted her and said, "don''t worry, younger martial sister Chu. Even if ye Jingjian has the courage, he doesn''t dare to rob you again."


    Chu Yuhan nodded: "brother zushi, I''m ok."


    Seeing Chu Yuhan''s appearance, Zu Yuanfei also thinks she''s OK. He looks at Shu Danqin and Xia Bingjie: "sister Shu, sister Xia. You two are going to play in the afternoon. Remember to attack others with our people in yuexianfeng. Don''t fight alone any more. "


    Shu Danqin and Xia Bingjie are also great swordsmen. They have reached the third level of great swordsman.


    Shuifeifang said with a smile: "brother zushi, you don''t have to worry. Yesterday, their group had already come and discussed how to defend and how to attack."


    After Chu Yuhan first created this set of tactics, other people can see that the important thing is how to cooperate with everyone on the field. After all, they entered Xianyuan school many years earlier than Chu Yuhan, and their spiritual realm was higher than Chu Yuhan, and they also experienced actual combat. Naturally, they knew how to defend and attack better than Chu Yuhan.


    Zu Yuanfei was surprised: "really, they even came to discuss it on their own initiative?"


    Shuifeifang looked at Shu Danqin and Xia Bingjie with a smile: "grandbrother, you don''t see who our elder martial sister Shu and Xia are. With such two beautiful women, they can''t take the opportunity to see more."


    Shu Danqin and Xia Bingjie blushed and said, "sister Shui, don''t talk about us. There were several younger martial brothers looking for you yesterday. You are more charming than us. "


    After listening to their discussion, Zu Yuanfei was relieved. However, he thought that Chu Yuhan seemed to be a group of people, so he was worried and looked at her.


    Fang Qing saw Zu Yuanfei''s worried expression and knew what he was worried about. She said: "brother zushi, let elder martial sister Chu Xinran teach younger martial sister Chu Yuhan how to use her spiritual power to resist the wind. In this way, she can also use elder martial sister Chu Xinran''s method in ten people''s scuffle and be invincible."


    Zu Yuanfei''s eyes brightened: "why didn''t I think of that." Then he looked at Chu Xinran: "younger martial sister Chu Xinran, please."


    Chu Xinran nodded.


    Zu Yuanfei left at ease.


    Chu Xinran came to Chu Yuhan and asked gently, "elder martial sister Yuhan, did your grandbrother teach you how to use your spiritual power?"


    Chu Yuhan shook his head: "not yet. I''ve been learning swordsmanship. Brother zushi hasn''t told me how to use spiritual power."


    Chu Xinran was surprised and said: "elder martial sister Yuhan, it''s good that you thought of that method a few days ago, otherwise you can''t win. Just a few moves will drive you out of the circle. "


    Fang Qing, Shui Feifang, Shu Danqin and Xia Bingjie were also surprised.


    Xia Bingjie said: "younger martial sister Yuhan of Chu, when you use your sword moves, you don''t have a little spiritual power. Naturally, you don''t have any sword Qi."


    Chu Yuhan also said: "I''m also wondering why I didn''t have any sword Qi in my sword moves. I thought our Xianyuan sword technique of Xianyuan sect didn''t have any sword Qi. I''ve read martial arts novels and fantasy novels before, but they say that the sword moves made by experts can kill people with the power of the sword. "


    When Chu Yuhan said this, people around her looked at her strangely.


    Chu Yuhan looked at them in wonder: "elder martial sisters, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Xinran blinked: "elder martial sister Yuhan, what do you mean by martial arts novels and fantasy novels?"


    Chu Yu smiles coldly and says with twinkling eyes, "Oh, it''s something from our hometown. You don''t seem to have it here. Younger martial sister Chu Xinran, please teach me how to use spiritual power. "


    Chu Xinran nodded: "well, let''s go to the yard."


    After they came to the yard, Chu Xinran picked up the wooden sword for the competition, raised it, and said to Chu Yuhan, "elder martial sister Yuhan, listen up. You first want to guard the elixir field, then let the spirit power go up along the veins, transport it to your hand, and inject it into the wooden sword. In this way, the wooden sword has become a sharp weapon. "


    Chu Yuhan learns Chu Xinran''s appearance and raises his wooden sword to guard Dantian first. At this time, her Dantian was hot, and she felt that her spiritual power had automatically moved along her tendons. After a while, the spirit power will run to her hand, and she will guide the spirit power into the wooden sword.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yuhan saw that the wooden sword changed its appearance, no longer the original appearance of death, as if it had become a living thing, emitting a light light.Chu Yu Han can''t help but dance two times. The momentum is really different. He obviously hears the sound of Chi Chi.


    Chu Xinran looked at Chu Yuhan''s wooden sword, some stupefied.


    Chu Yuhan stopped to dance his sword and asked, "sister Xinran, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Xinran then woke up: "elder martial sister Yuhan, it''s amazing that you have such a sword power when you use your spiritual power for the first time."


    Chu Yu cold puzzled to ask: "other people just began to use the spirit power is not like this?"


    "Not only is it not like this, but it takes a long time to have such a sword power." Chu Xinran sighed, "when I first started to learn how to use spiritual power from elder martial brother, I practiced for several days to achieve this effect."


    Chu Yuhan didn''t know what was going on. He said casually, "maybe it''s because I''ve been practicing my spiritual power, and I''m still learning to use it."


    Chu Xinran couldn''t figure out why. She no longer thought about it, but said to Chu Yuhan, "elder martial sister Yuhan, just practice a few more times according to the method just now. It should be OK."


    Chu Yuhan nodded and practiced hard.


    Chu Yuhan practiced for a long time. Chu Xinran saw it almost and said, "elder martial sister Yuhan, it''s almost over. I''ll teach you how to use the spirit power to resist the wind. You just follow the method just now, intending to guard the elixir field, moving the spiritual power along the tendons to your feet, and then gently touch the ground with your feet, so that you can leap up. After you leap into the air, you can change your posture according to your feeling, so as to fly better. You can have a try. "


    Chu Yuhan let out a slight hum, put down the wooden sword, carried the spirit power to his feet, and then gently touched the ground. Sure enough, his body was like a swallow, and he went to the air.


    But for the first time, she was so tall that she was surprised. Her spiritual power naturally drained away and fell to the ground.


    Chu Xinran hurriedly walked over and held Chu Yuhan''s body with her hand. She said with a light smile, "was elder martial sister Yuhan scared just now, and then she let out her spirit power and fell down?"


    Chu Yu Han embarrassed smile: "the first jump so high, some fear."


    Chu Xinran said: "it''s very normal, but because you learn it for the first time, you can''t use your spiritual power properly. After practicing it for several times, you can use it skillfully. It''s just natural. "

 Chapter 55

    Yuexianfeng has shown its brilliance in the once-in-five-year competition of Xianyuan sect, and dozens of people won the competition on the first day. Especially in the scuffle, the tactics of joint attack by several people surprised the people of the other two peaks.


    However, they didn''t react as fiercely as Hao Zhou and Xiang Jia did. In their view, ten people scuffle at the same time, no matter what method, as long as it can survive, it is a victory.


    However, after this method has been used once, it is no longer a secret magic weapon. As soon as the palm peak of Sheri peak and Hanxing peak saw it, they knew the secret. Naturally, after the first day of martial arts competition, they gathered several masters from Zifeng to discuss overnight and worked out a series of plans.


    In the next day''s competition, it was no longer a one-sided contest, but a strength contest between the three peaks. Of course, there is also the chance of grouping. In some groups, which peak has more people will become an overwhelming advantage. When the number of people is equal, it is the competition of strength.


    One climax after another, people in the stands were very excited.


    In the second day''s competition, yuexianfeng was much worse than the first day, and only a dozen of them won. However, Yun Wuying is still no one dare to provoke her, easy to win.


    The next day Chu Yiwan and Chu Xinran didn''t compete, so Chu Xinran taught Chu Yiwan how to use the spirit power to resist the wind all day.


    After a day''s practice, Chu Yiwan not only made the sword move more powerful, but also learned how to fight against the wind. The main defect was that he could not change his direction as freely as Chu Xinran in the air, and he could not use his spirit properly, so sometimes he was higher, sometimes he was far away.


    Chu Xinran knew that this was not something that could be changed at once. Only through repeated practice and repeated use of spiritual power, could he use it freely and feel the change of wind force in time.


    In fact, only such a day and a half time, Chu Yi late can practice like this, also let Chu Xinran very surprised. You know, it took her months to achieve this.


    When the red sun sets on the mountain opposite to Sheri peak, and the melodious bell for dinner rings on Sheri peak, Chu Xinran says to Chu Yiwan who just falls to the ground: "elder martial sister Yiwan, stop. I''m surprised that you can practice like this. Don''t worry, in the game, you just fly along the periphery of the circle, don''t fight with them, to ensure that you can stay until the end


    Chu Yiwan didn''t care whether she could win this time. After all, she knew that she had only come to Xianyuan sect in April. She was still a rookie in many martial arts, and her actual combat experience was blank. The main purpose of this time, as zulige said, is to focus on participation and strengthen their own practical experience.


    After dinner, eight people enjoyed the cool in the courtyard. When they talked about today''s martial arts competition, they all lamented that Sheri peak and Hanxing peak had learned faster. They learned the magic weapon of Yuexian peak in only one day, making today''s martial arts competition a real competition except for the overwhelming number of groups.


    Fortunately, because the first day won more, two days later, in the first round of competition, yuexianfeng won more than half.


    The first game of the third day was Chu Yiwan''s game.


    At breakfast, Shui Feifang, Fang Qing, Shu Danqin, Xia Bingjie, Wen Yixiang, Wang Na and Lin Meng comforted Chu Yiwan with soft words.


    Chu Yi night was relaxed and said with a smile: "elder martial sisters, you don''t have to worry about me. Even if the first one is forced out of the circle, I don''t care. After all, I''m the only one in the group of yuexianfeng, and I''ve only come to Xianyuan sect in April. Just go up and play with the elder martial brothers and sisters of Sheri peak and Hanxing peak. "


    Seeing Chu Yi''s relaxed face, everyone was relieved.


    Xia Bingjie said with a smile: "you heartless little girl, why are we worried about you, but you said to go up and play with them. Let''s worry about you for nothing. "


    "What about nervousness? It''s more than sweating. Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. Besides, as a rookie, I haven''t grown my wings. It''s good to be able to fly! " Chu Yiwan opens his hands to fly.


    Everyone is amused by Chu Yi''s lovely appearance.


    Seven people accompany Chu Yi to the high stage of the competition.


    On the way, zulige and Chu Xinran, as well as Meng Qingshan, all quietly encouraged Chu Yiwan.


    Chu Yi Wan smiles and says, "thank you, elder brother Meng and younger sister Xinran."


    After arriving at the high platform, the judges waited for a while. As the competition time approached, the judges were calling for the players to take their positions.


    Chu Yi leaped to the stage in the evening. For a moment, two groups of people came up from two directions, a group of five, a group of four.


    At this time, the voice of Xiao Shuang and Lin Xiaoqing: "elder martial sister Chu, come on!"


    Chu Yi night heard their voices, ran away and gave them a smile. Then she quickly looked back at the group of four and turned her eyes. Then she quickly came to the four and asked, "elder martial brothers, which peak are you from?"Four people vigilantly looked over: "we are Sheri peak, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Yi night whispered: "several elder martial brothers, you happen to be four, I want to unite with you. You four attack from the front, and I''ll see the opportunity from the side. How about that? "


    When the four were still hesitating, the judges announced the start of the competition.


    Chu Yi said: "it''s too late. Remember, you attack from the front and I attack from the side." With these words, he quickly returned to his original position and stood in the circle.


    Didn''t think, five people of cold star peak, don''t attack four people of Sheri peak, on the contrary force to Chu Yi late. Maybe they want to solve Chu Yiwan''s problem.


    Chu Yi later saw that after they attacked, they rose up in the air, and after several turns in the air, they fell not far in front of the four men of Sheri peak. In order to prevent the four people of Sheri peak from attacking themselves, Yu Guang in the corner of Chu Yi''s eyes pays attention to the movement of the four people of Sheri peak. As long as they move, she immediately jumps away.


    Fortunately, the four men of Sheri peak were well prepared, but they didn''t attack Chu Yiwan.


    Cold star peak five people see Chu meaning late jump to circle center after, also only followed to rush over.


    Seeing that he was about to rush, Chu Yi jumped up again in the evening, twisted his body in the air, and then jumped back to the original place.


    The four of them stepped forward to meet the five of them. Cold star peak five people see the four people attack, so they can''t chase Chu Yiwan any more, so they stand the sword to meet the four people.


    Chu Yi sees that things are going according to his plan. After falling to the ground, he jumps to the nearest disciple of Hanxing peak, and quickly hands out two swords, leaving two white spots on him

 Chapter 56

    Chu rain cold hit, and then far away, don''t give cold star peak a few people fight back.


    Chu Yuhan''s sword power is greater, and the person who is hit is embarrassed to be on the field, so he has to leave the field decadent.


    Some time ago, on the stand facing Chu Yuhan''s group of martial arts competition platforms, an old man with a clear face stroked his long silver beard and asked Lin zhusong in a low voice: "do you mean this girl?"


    Lin zhusong nodded and said, "master, it''s her. I don''t know how she learned to use her spiritual power to resist the wind. It seems that I haven''t asked Yuanfei to teach her this yet. She hasn''t learned all the skills of Xianyuan sword yet. "


    The old man is the current leader of Xianyuan sect, qingfengyan.


    Qingfengyan asked again, "is that the way of joint defense and attack that she came up with?"


    Lin zhusong replied respectfully, "well, yes. She won that day with little effort when she was at yuexianfeng. "


    Hao Zhou next to him didn''t have a good face. He said angrily, "master, she''s nothing. She just plays a little smart."


    As soon as qingfengyan''s face changed, she gave Hao Zhou a serious look: "Hao Zhou, you are still Lu Peng. Not at all. " Then he looked at Lin zhusong: "as soon as you go on the stage, you will judge the situation, see clearly the reality of the forces of all parties, and then unite with those who can unite, and then make the right way of fighting in an instant. Isn''t this little girl simple?"


    Hearing the leader''s comment, Hao Zhou thought about it. If that day on the Moon Fairy peak, Chu Yuhan had already discussed with others. Today, however, she did not know the people of Sheri peak at all. Just now, she clearly saw her go to the four people of Sheri peak to discuss with them.


    Qingfengyan said: "look, her realm should be level 4 of swordsman. She''s only been in Xianyuan sect for four months, and it''s not long after the sharpening period. Even if she started as a swordsman Level 3, her speed is amazing. Zhusong, you''ve got a good disciple. I''m afraid this will make Xianyuan sect famous in yuncanmeng. Cultivate well. If she has anything to do, I can ask for you. "


    Sitting next to the headmaster qingfengyan, the headmaster of Sheri peak zhangfenglin Xi Ting saw that Chu Yuhan had successfully hit a cold star peak, and then he ran away in time. He couldn''t help laughing with joy. He said with a smile: "younger martial brother Lin, your little apprentice has helped us a lot. Originally, I thought that this game, I shot RiFeng is lost, after all, four to five, less chance of winning, but she can turn the tide


    But the face of hanxingfeng''s palm peak is a little ugly.


    At that time, there were changes on the high platform. It turns out that Chu Yuhan, when he was wandering, saw an opportunity to bully four people near the cold star peak and stare at one person to attack quickly.


    But, this time, the four of them are on guard. In a stalemate with the four of Sheri peak, one of them noticed the movement of Chu Yuhan, and saw that Chu Yuhan was attacking and turned to fight.


    However, this man underestimated Chu Yuhan''s spiritual power, because they had never seen Chu Yuhan before. They thought that Chu Yuhan was a new advanced swordsman, and some of them despised his enemies. When he came into contact with him, he realized that the spirit power from Chu Yuhan wooden sword was very strong and continuous.


    All of a sudden, the man quickly withdrew his sword, and then attacked again. This time, he used 100% of his spirit power.


    But after Chu Yuhan failed, he drifted away, and his attack was useless. Let him depressed is, because divide troops to come out to meet Chu Yuhan. One of the four of them was hit twice by the four of them. However, this man had to withdraw from the battle circle and go down to the stage.


    Therefore, there are only three people on the high stage of the cold star peak. Three people see to step down one person again, some anxiously rise, then ignore, make every effort to attack to shoot day peak four people.


    Chu rain cold looking at this opportunity, and erratic, quickly hit a person two. At this time, Sheri Feng four also hit the other two.


    After hitting, the four people of Sheri peak also learn Chu Yuhan, quickly retreat, so that the three people of Hanxing peak have no place to complain.


    Under the quiet gaze of Chu Yuhan and Sheri Feng, the remaining three of them stepped down in disgrace.


    Originally, the five people of hanxingfeng had a great advantage, but under the stratagem of Chu Yuhan, she turned the world around and became the winner with the four people of sherifeng.


    Chu Yuhan jumps off the high platform excitedly. Xiaoshuang and Lin Xiaoqing come over, hugging Chu Yuhan and cheering.


    Zu Yuanfei, Chu Xinran, Fang Qing and others gathered around Chu Yuhan and congratulated her.


    After watching the Chu Yuhan martial arts contest, Xiaoshuang and Lin Xiaoqing have to go back to yuexianfeng. They got up early this morning and rushed to Sheri peak to see Chu Yuhan''s martial arts contest. At present, Sheri peak has to receive hundreds of people from Yuexian peak and Hanxing peak, as well as foreign visitors. Naturally, there is no place for them to rest.


    After saying goodbye to Xiaoshuang and Lin Xiaoqing, Chu Yuhan returns to his residence. Fang Qing, Chu Xinran and Zu Yuanfei also wanted to watch the competition of other people in Xianfeng, so they stayed at the scene.Chu Yuhan didn''t want to watch the martial arts competition, but wanted to go back to his residence and practice the body method of using spiritual power to resist the wind. After this battle, she felt that her body method of flying against the wind was too stiff to turn at will, especially in the air.


    At this time, some of them went to the martial arts competition, and some went to watch the competition. The yard was quiet, and the autumn sun was lazily scattered in the courtyard made of bluestone.


    Chu Yuhan practiced diligently. After a while, Zu Yuanfei suddenly appeared in the yard and stood by quietly watching Chu Yuhan fly.


    Chu Yuhan stopped and asked in surprise, "brother grandmaster, don''t you go to watch the martial arts competition? Why are you here?"


    Zu Yuanfei said with a smile, "I''m here for you. Master Zhang Feng asked me to call you, saying that the leader wanted to see you. "


    "The headmaster wants to see me?" Chu Yu Han has some accidents, "how does the headmaster know me?"


    "Just now, the leader of Qing Dynasty was sitting on the grandstand in front of your competition platform to watch you compete." Zu Yuanfei said softly.


    "Brother grandmaster, do you know why the leader wants to see me?" Chu Yuhan was a little confused. The leader is the biggest boos of Xianyuan sect. How could he meet a little disciple for no reason. Therefore, Chu Yuhan wants to get some information from Zu Yuanfei.


    But Zu Yuanfei was still smiling: "you''ll know when you go. To tell you the truth, I don''t know why. It was Zhang Feng who told me to come to you. He only said that the leader wanted to see you. "


    Chu Yuhan looked at Zu Yuanfei with some complaint: "brother zushi, why don''t you ask."


    Zu Yuanfei knew what Chu Yuhan thought in his heart and comforted him: "don''t be afraid. You are such an excellent disciple. It''s too late for the leader to love you. He won''t punish you."


    "I hope so." Chu Yuhan''s tone was weak and pale

 Chapter 57

    Zu Yuanfei takes Chu Yuhan to walk slowly from the middle avenue of Sheri peak to the peak. The main road is paved with bluestone slabs, five feet wide. Each ridge is a bluestone several feet square. Although it is uphill, it does not appear steep.


    In the middle of the mountain, Zu Yuanfei took Chu Yuhan to a path. After a while, he came to a pavilion. Chu Yuhan saw that several people in the pavilion were sitting there enjoying tea.


    Zu Yuanfei approached the pavilion, stood outside the pavilion, and saluted respectfully: "the disciple of yuexianfeng, Zu Yuanfei, has seen the leader, three of whom are in charge of the peak."


    Chu Yuhan also went to Zuyuan to fly next to him. After learning his appearance, he gave a salute and said in a crisp voice, "yuexianfeng disciple Chu Yuhan has seen the leader, three of whom are in charge of the peak."


    Lin zhusong said softly, "far away, it''s cold in the rain. Come in both of you."


    Zu Yuanfei and Chu Yuhan just walked into the pavilion and stood a few steps away.


    Qingfengyan looks at Chu Yuhan with a smile, and there is no word for a long time.


    Chu rain cold start is to hang down the eyelid, see for a long time have no movement, then quietly lift an eye to sweep in front of. I saw the man in front of me was quite clear, with a wisp of silver beard rising slightly in the breeze, which made me feel fairyland.


    Chu Yuhan guessed that this man should be the leader. On his left is the bamboo pine in zhangfenglin of yuexianfeng, and he also looks at his two proud disciples with a smile. The man on the right of Lin zhusong was a little taller than Lin zhusong, but his face was quite serious and even angry.


    The right side of the headmaster is also a thin man, but it is better than the headmaster. At this time, the man also looks at himself with a smile.


    After watching the four people, Chu Yuhan dropped his eyes and stood quietly.


    After watching it for a while, qingfengyan said leisurely, "it''s really a smart child. Is your name Chu Yuhan? "


    This is obviously asking Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan nodded.


    "Can you tell me what you thought when you first came up with a way to compete with others?" Qingfengyan asked kindly.


    Chu Yuhan looks up at the headmaster qingfengyan strangely. She doesn''t know how the headmaster asks about it. However, she respectfully replied: "I just see these ten people playing at the same time, and five people can be left. If it''s too chaotic to fight separately, why not unite four people, so that we can easily solve the battle!"


    Qingfengyan nodded approvingly: "in fact, the primary contest of Xianyuan sect is to test everyone''s performance on the field, but later people have never thought about it. I didn''t expect that one of your new disciples thought of this instead. This morning, you had a martial arts contest. Should you have reached an agreement with the four people of Sheri peak? "


    Chu Yu Han Gong said: "yes."


    "Are you sure they will promise you?" qingfengyan asked doubtfully


    "To be honest, I''m not sure." Chu Yuhan tells the truth.


    "Then how can you consult with them?" Qingfengyan asked again.


    Chu Yuhan explained: "at that time, if we saw the form on the field, it would be impossible to unite with the brothers of hanxingfeng, because they already had five people. And there are only four people with Sheri peak, plus I have just five people. So I decided to unite with them all at once. As for whether they agree or not, I don''t care too much. It''s good to unite. Can''t unite, anyway I am a person, forced out of the probability is very big, also nothing


    Breeze smoke smile: "you pour see open."


    At this time, on the right side of qingfengyan, the same thin man said with a smile: "Chu Yuhan, thank you. Let''s shoot RiFeng to win this game. "


    Chu Yuhan guessed that this man should be Zhang Feng of Sheri peak: "Zhang Feng, don''t thank me. Actually, I want to win myself. "


    Sheri peak''s zhangfenglin Xiting said with a smile: "what you said is the same."


    However, these words in the cold star peak palm peak Su mountain Ling hear is quite uncomfortable, he gently snorted.


    Qingfengyan asked and kindly said to Chu Yuhan, "go and have a rest first. I hope you will have a more amazing performance in the next competition. "


    Zu Yuanfei left with Chu Yuhan.


    After being far away from the pavilion, Zu Yuanfei said happily, "younger martial sister Chu, I didn''t expect that the headmaster and Zhang Feng of Sheri peak are so optimistic about you."


    Chu Yuhan remembered the hum of hanxingfeng''s Zhangfeng, and said with some worry: "brother grandmaster, but this time he defeated the people of hanxingfeng, and the Zhangfeng of hanxingfeng didn''t seem very happy. How is he? "


    Zu Yuanfei said, "it''s OK. Martial uncle Su couldn''t figure it out for a moment. Does he really care about this with a new disciple of yours. In martial arts competitions, there are always winners and losers. We are the only one with such character. After a while, he''ll figure it out. If that''s the case, then the Xianyuan sect is not in a mess. " With that, Zu Yuanfei began to laugh.Chu Yuhan also thought that if he was really like martial uncle Hao Zhou, it would be a mess.


    Back at their residence, Fang Qing and the seven of them have returned to their residence and are talking about the martial arts contest this morning. Yuexianfeng situation is not good, in addition to several groups have obvious advantages, the rest of Chu Yuhan won alone. Those with a group of two or three people were forced out of the battlefield before they were even on the field for long.


    Chu Yu cold heart way: This is very normal, hold a regiment fighting method, after using once, the other two peaks will naturally, in the face of absolute advantage, naturally is to lose.


    After a while, Fang Qing looked at Chu Yuhan and said, "sister Chu, you can do it. One person and one group even won. This is a miracle in this contest. "


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "I''m just lucky. I just ran into Sheri peak with four people. If there are only three or two people in Sheri peak, I can''t either."


    "Younger martial sister Chu, is it unfair for you to compare the law like this. Which peak is strong, which peak wins. If those who are stronger but have no companions, they will not be bullied. " Wang Na asked with some doubts.


    Chu Yuhan thought about it and then said, "in fact, only the top ten are selected in the martial arts contest. However, there are so many people participating in the competition, and this elimination method has a way of sweeping the waves. If the person who competes in martial arts is strong enough, even one person will win. You see younger martial sister Chu Xinran, she won by her own way


    Fang Qing patted Chu Yuhan on the shoulder with a proud smile: "and our junior sister of Chu is also a person who struggles to win from the field."


    Several people nodded.


    Chu Yu Han didn''t expect Fang Qing to talk about herself all of a sudden, embarrassed to smile: "I said I was lucky."


    Xia Bingjie said with admiration: "younger martial sister Chu, I didn''t think much of what they said about you before, but now I admire you very much. I think, this time, you will be in the top ten. "


    Chu Yu Han shook his head

 Chapter 58

    Fang Qing shakes her head when she sees Chu Yuhan and asks, "why, younger martial sister Chu, don''t you believe in yourself?"


    Chu Yuhan said slowly, "it''s not that I don''t believe it, but that I''m sure I can''t get into the top ten. If you think about it, now I haven''t learned Xianyuan sword technique completely, and the application of spiritual power is also practiced these days. At the time of the primary election, because it was a ten person scuffle, I was lucky to fish in troubled waters, and I got to the back, which was completely relying on strength. If I am really allowed to enter the top ten as a new disciple who has only been in the sect for four months, I am afraid that the Xianyuan sect will become the first sect in yuncanmeng


    People also think that Chu Yuhan has a point. Indeed, there are more than 10000 disciples of Xianyuan sect. There are thousands of people in each peak, and many of them are strong.


    Chu Yuhan said, "I''ll take part in it and increase my fighting experience. As long as I can make it to the final, I will be satisfied


    "You can make it to the final!" Chu Xinran came in slowly, with a firm look on his face. She was followed by Zu Yuanfei.


    Zu Yuanfei also said: "junior sister Chu Yuhan, it''s no problem for you to enter the final. You can win like today. In the future, we will not always meet one person and one group. "


    Chu rain cold see two people, some happy: "Xinran younger martial sister, grandbrother, you come."


    Seeing Chu Xinran, Xia Bingjie said happily, "younger martial sister Chu, you can use the method of elder martial sister Chu. In this way, you can win even if you meet a slightly stronger opponent


    Chu Xinran nodded: "I think so, too. Elder martial sister Yuhan, listen to elder brother zushi, the headmaster has summoned people, and I have a good impression on you. Since the leaders are so optimistic about you, I don''t think we can disappoint the leaders. So I discussed with brother zushi to urge you to practice while you don''t have to compete today and tomorrow. "


    Zu Yuanfei also nodded, indicating that he agreed with what Chu Xinran said.


    With Chu Xinran and Zu Yuanfei, the elites of Xianfeng help themselves in the past two months. Although they are temporary Buddhists, Chu Yuhan is very happy.


    Therefore, Chu Yuhan followed Chu Xinran and Zu Yuanfei to practice for a day and a half.


    After two days of competition, the result of the first primary election has come out. More than half of yuexianfeng swordsmen win. The swordsman level is also good. It''s normal that 30 people win.


    Half of the primary candidates at each level came out, that is 150. Naturally, there was a second round of drawing. Several disciples of Sheri peak took the porcelain altar and went all over the courtyard.


    As soon as the draw was over, Zu Yuanfei took action again and went all over the courtyard where the disciples of yuexianfeng lived to count their groups. And then tell them who''s with whom.


    Because joint operations are no secret. On that night, people in every yard were discussing the next day''s competition, discussing how to defend and how to attack.


    Because there was a competition at the level of great swordsman first, Chu Yuhan didn''t compete the next day. However, this time, Chu Yuhan is lucky. She is the four people who live with yuexianfeng. They are shuifeifang, Fangqing, Xia Bingjie and Lin Meng who live with her. In other words, in this group, yuexianfeng is dominant.


    Without a martial arts contest, Chu Yuhan naturally spent another day practicing flying against the wind.


    On this day, Zu Yuanfei, Chu Xinran and Meng Qingshan got a group. Under the strong alliance of Xianfeng this month, he quickly defeated his opponent. By the way, he helped the two of them to win. This time it''s Sheri Feng''s turn to take charge of Feng. He''s very depressed. He''s a group of five, so he''s still defeated.


    Zu Yuanfei compares with Chu Xinran and comes to Chu Yuhan''s yard to help him practice.


    Chu Yuhan''s second primary was the first in the afternoon. The first night, five people worked out a plan. The five agreed to use the method of Chu Yuhan''s first primary election: Chu Yuhan wandered alone to sneak attack, while Lin Meng, Xia Bingjie, Shui Feifang and Fang Qing formed a strong defense, standing in a corner of the circle, waiting for an opportunity.


    After leaping to Gaotai, Chu Yuhan found that he and Fang Qing were divided into two places, and there were two other places, one for two people and one for three people. That is to say, this group has three peaks.


    Chu Yuhan raises his hand and puts up two fingers. He looks at Lin Meng, Fang Qing, Shui Feifang and Xia Bingjie of Chu Yuhan all the time. He knows what she means: solve two people first.


    Therefore, Chu Yu Han slightly moved to the place where they stood. Lin Meng, Fang Qing, Shui Feifang and Xia Bingjie moved to where they were standing.


    When they see Chu Yuhan moving in their own direction, the two of them look warily at Chu Yuhan and Lin Meng.


    According to common sense, there are only three people at most, because there are only three peaks of Xianyuan sect. Now there are four people, and Chu Yuhan is still one person and one place. This makes the people of Sheri peak and Hanxing peak confused. They don''t know what''s going on.


    When the people of Sheri peak and Hanxing peak were confused, the judges began to shout.Chu Yuhan immediately leaped into the circle, and Lin Meng and Fang Qing also stood firmly in the corner of the circle.


    The people of Sheri peak and Hanxing peak also jumped into the circle subconsciously.


    I can see they''re in the circle. Chu Yuhan and Lin Meng, Fang Qing, Shui Feifang, Xia Bingjie quickly attack each other. When they saw that there were attacks from both sides, they rushed to fight.


    Chu Yuhan is feint attack, she deceive nearly two people, successfully attracted one person''s attention, illusory a move and then with foot point, then turned away.


    One of the two men came to fight against Chu Yuhan, and the other could not resist Lin Meng''s attack. He was attacked several swords in a moment, but he had to leave. In this way, even Chu Yuhan was attacked by several swords.


    Chu Yuhan flew to the place where the other three were standing a few steps away, and watched them closely to prevent them from helping them.


    After Lin Meng and Fang Qing solved the two quickly, they went to the place where they were standing. Chu rain cold body a twist, fly to three people''s behind.


    Three people watch two people be solved, just realize Chu Yuhan and Lin Meng four people are a gang. At this time, they have some regrets. If they go on the court and quickly get together with those two people, they will not encounter such a dangerous situation.


    It''s just too late to regret. I''ve been bullied by them.


    Chu rain cold instant then arrive three people rear. Three people immediately separate one person to meet Chu Yuhan. The Chu rain cold several rises and falls, rushes to three people''s place, the quite sword lightly in meets own that person sword to put up, immediately drifts away.


    This person does not dare careless however, still stare at Chu Yu Han nervously.


    After Chu Yuhan landed here, he turned around, jumped to the man, gently touched his sword and walked away. So three times later, to the fourth time, Chu Yuhan, however, carried up 100% of his spiritual power and heavily touched him with a sword. This man saw Chu Yuhan three times, just like a dragonfly skimming the water. He thought it was so this time. He was unprepared, and his body was heavily pushed back by Chu Yuhan''s attack

 Chapter 59

    Because he was unprepared, he was beaten back several steps by Chu Yuhan, which naturally affected his companions. Even the two people behind him could not stand steadily and tilted a few times.


    Lin Meng four people look at this opportunity, will attack three people quickly, then, three people are hit twice.


    After all the problems were solved, Chu Yuhan five people all stepped back to the edge of the circle and stood quietly, looking at the three people in the field.


    The three retired dejectedly.


    Five people look at each other, smile, leap off the stage.


    After another three days of competition, the primary was finally completed. Among the swordsmen, Chu Yuhan, Shui Feifang, Fang Qing, Xia Bingjie and Lin Meng, who are in her group, also passed the primary. The rest of Wang Na, Shu Danqin and Wen Yixiang were eliminated.


    In general, the level of swordsman has passed 12 people, which has an advantage among the three peaks. After the primary election, only 30 people were left, while yuexianfeng accounted for 12 people, which naturally had a slight advantage over the other two peaks.


    And the swordsman level, because the first day of the primary won a lot, eventually also affected the results. At the end of the day, there were 14 people left, only one was half. Of course, Zu Yuanfei, Chu Xinran and Meng Qingshan were all in the list.


    The second round is different from the primary. The competition of swordsman level is in the front.


    When Chu Yuhan draws lots, he draws C. There are eight competition venues in Sheri peak, five high platforms in the special competition places, and three competition venues in the main hall for students to practice.


    Chu Yuhan is C, or on the high stage. The first thing to compare with her is the stars of Sheri peak. The two first communicated their names to each other. At the time of the primary election, there were too many people, so no names were announced.


    After announcing his name, Chu Yuhan saluted and said, "elder martial brother Xiang, please."


    Xiangguanxing also saluted. And then the sword stabbed Chu Yuhan. Chu Yuhan adopted the tactics that Chu Xinran and Zu Yuanfei taught her. Instead of fighting, she used her own advantages to carry her spiritual power to keep the wind away.


    Xiangguanxing saw that Chu Yuhan didn''t dare to face him, so he launched his sword technique and made a fierce attack, one move after another, one sword after another, attacking Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan naturally wandered away when he touched his sword.


    After more than ten moves, xiangguanxing saw that Chu Yuhan always left at a touch. His ten moves, not to mention Chu Yuhan''s body, only touched her sword a few times.


    The rules of the second round are similar to those of the primary, either pushing the opponent out of the circle or hitting the opponent twice.


    Xiangguanxing saw that he couldn''t hit Chu Yuhan''s body, so he took another kind of fighting method, and tried to force Chu Yuhan out of the circle.


    However, he could not do what he wanted. Even if Chu Yuhan retreated to the edge of the circle, he would always turn his body and float to the circle.


    Seeing the incense burning on the high platform getting shorter and shorter, xiangguanxing became impatient. There is also a rule in the second round. If the incense is burnt out and the two are still in a stalemate, it will be considered a draw.


    Xiangguanxing is the fifth level swordsman. He can clearly see through the strength of Chu Yuhan, so he is the fourth level swordsman. In his heart, he thought that he met a woman who was one level worse than his strength in the first game. If he made a draw, it would be a bit embarrassing.


    At the time of the attack, xiangguanxing thought about the Countermeasures in his heart. He guessed that Chu Yuhan always avoided himself and didn''t confront him head-on because he knew that his strength was not as good as himself, so he adopted conservative tactics and tried to make a draw. Since she is such a mind, the only way is to force her to fight.


    So xiangguanxing eased the attack and slowly approached Chu Yuhan to the edge of the circle. When he attacked, he took care of both wings to prevent Chu Yuhan from escaping.


    Seeing that Chu Yuhan was close to the edge of the circle, if he didn''t fight with his sword, he had to withdraw from the circle, which was also a loss.


    Xiangguanxing smiles on his face. No matter Chu Yuhan uses his sword to meet the enemy or exits the circle, the result is the same. He wins.


    At that moment, Chu Yuhan suddenly leaped up, jumped up to xiangguanxing, and his right foot just stepped on xiangguanxing''s head.


    At this time, Chu Yuhan also seized this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, bent slightly, stabbed his sword down, and left a white spot on xiangguanxing''s head. Then, with a little bit of her right foot, she jumped behind xiangguanxing and quickly turned around. With a little bit of the wooden sword on xiangguanxing''s back, a clear white dot appeared.


    He clearly felt that he had been hit by Chu Yuhan in two places. Xiangguanxing couldn''t believe it, but at this time, the judges announced loudly: "Chu Yuhan of yuexianfeng won."


    Xiangguanxing realized that he was really defeated. He turned around, reluctantly looked at Chu Yuhan a few eyes, hung his head and slowly walked down the high platform of the competition.


    Chu Yuhan body twist, leap down the high platform, standing below to watch Zu Yuanfei and Chu Xinran hurriedly came over, voice congratulations.Lin Meng and Xia Bingjie, who didn''t have to compete in martial arts, congratulated Chu Yuhan one after another.


    Chu Yuhan said modestly: "fluke, fluke, elder martial brother Xiang''s strength is actually stronger than me. He is a little impatient. If he plays steadily, he may not be able to win me."


    Zu Yuanfei said with a smile, "if younger martial brother xiangguanxing hears your words, he doesn''t need to be angry. In fact, even if he plays steadily, it is a draw, but he is not willing to get such a result. Because he saw that you were inferior to him, and he thought that you wanted to delay as much as possible to create a trend of draw


    "I had the same idea." Chu Yu Han said with a smile.


    After a match, you have to rest for a period of time, and you can only compete three times a day at most. This is the rule of the semi-finals, but also for some players sometimes too much spiritual consumption, can not show strength.


    Of course, Chu Yuhan compared this one, but he didn''t consume much spiritual power, so he didn''t need to go back to his residence to practice to supplement spiritual power.


    Chu Xinran asked: "elder martial sister Yuhan, do you need to go back to your residence and have a rest?"


    Chu Yu Han shook his head: "no need."


    Chu Xinran said: "then watch others'' martial arts competition, or learn something from it."


    With that, Chu Xinran pulls Chu Yuhan to the nearby high platform. Zu Yuanfei and other people also followed.


    Chu Xinran brings Chu Yuhan to the a-brand high platform. Now the martial arts competition is going on fiercely.


    Chu Xinran said: "elder martial sister Yuhan, the one in pink on the stage is song Xue. He is a disciple of master Xi Ting of Sheri peak and Fenglin. He is a swordsman of grade seven. The man who was fighting with her was a man in a green shirt. His name was Bu Chu, a man from the cold star peak, and a swordsman of level six. They are the most popular candidates for the swordsman level of this competition. Unexpectedly, they met one on the first day. "


    Chu Yuhan opened his eyes and looked at the stage, where the sword came and went. Although it was a wooden sword, it made people feel Lingli''s sword spirit. She couldn''t help thinking: if you meet these two people, how many chances do you have

 Chapter 60

    At that time, song Xue attacked Bu Chu. Bai Sensen''s wooden sword suddenly changed and was surrounded by a thick red light. With her sword stabbing out, a bunch of red light suddenly rose and rushed to Chu.


    Seeing song Xue''s move, Chu Yuhan was surprised.


    This move was recognized by Chu Yuhan as "red apricot spring" in Xianyuan sword technique. Zu Yuanfei also taught her this move, but Zu Yuanfei didn''t use spiritual power when she taught it, and she didn''t use spiritual power when she practiced it, so the effect was not as good as it is now. At that time, Zu Yuanfei only explained in detail the direction of carrying the sword and the direction of attack, that is to say, he only paid attention to the style of the sword, but did not pay attention to the meaning of the sword.


    It''s a pity that Bu Chu is familiar with Xianyuan sword technique. He uses a stroke of "the wind knocks the bamboo rhyme". The wooden sword contains green light. He shakes it a few times to change the meaning of song Xue''s sword.


    Song Xue''s sword move didn''t make him old. When he saw that the attack was invalid, he immediately changed his move. Another move was "distant water solitary cloud", and the sword turned into several essentially ordinary white clouds, and suddenly floated to Chu.


    This move is more Lingli sword meaning, bu Chu had to step back, in a hurry, use a move "curtain volume light frost" to resolve the attack of song Xue.


    Their swords came and went, and they had a lot of aura. They had a good fight for a while. Straight is to see Chu rain cold dazzled, looking at, see exquisite move, can''t help but stretch out a hand to draw.


    Chu Xinran saw Chu Yuhan''s situation, smiling happily.


    Chu Yuhan found that Chu Xinran was looking at himself and blushed slightly: "seeing their swords, I can''t help but want to compare them."


    Chu Xinran said with a smile: "brother zushi didn''t use the spirit power when he taught you the sword technique. He only talks about the sword style. Now I see that their sword technique is absolutely different, right?"


    Chu Yuhan nodded.


    Chu Xinran said, "it''s good for you to have a good observation."


    A few days ago, Chu Yuhan was eager to learn how to fly against the wind and how to use the spirit power to infuse the wooden sword. She had never seen a martial arts contest. Today, it was an eye opener for her.


    Hearing what Chu Xinran said, she watched it carefully, and then wondered in her heart how to use the sword.


    It can be said that song Xue and bu Chu are rivals and will meet good talents. When they are almost finished, song Xuecai can easily hit Bu Chu. In addition, they have already hit Bu Chu before. It is a close victory. If they continue to use up, it will be a draw.


    After they stepped down, they were surrounded by people from the same peak.


    Chu Xinran walked back slowly with Chu Yuhan and asked casually, "elder martial sister Yuhan, how are you doing? Have you got a lot?"


    Chu Yuhan sighed: "I can''t imagine that Xianyuan sword technique is so rich in meaning. It''s absolutely different for everyone to use it."


    "Of course, because each person''s spiritual power is not the same, and each person''s mood is not the same at that time, the effect of the sword moves is different." Chu Xinran said with a smile, "elder martial sister Yuhan, you can see this, which shows that you really have a deep feeling."


    But Chu Yuhan said dejectedly, "younger martial sister Xinran, if I meet song Xue and bu Chu, I don''t think I have any chance of winning. It seems that the only way to do this contest is to play the bottom. "


    Chu Xinran regretted bringing Chu Yuhan to watch the martial arts contest between Song Xue and bu Chu. Her original intention is to let Chu Yuhan know more about his opponents, and watch their sword moves at the same time, so that Chu Yuhan can understand. Now this goal is achieved, but it makes Chu Yuhan lose confidence. Chu Yuhan''s state of mind has a great influence on the future martial arts competition.


    "Let''s see the martial arts contest between Song Xue and bu Chu?" Zu Yuanfei appeared beside them.


    Chu Xinran nodded slightly: "the younger martial sister Yuhan is a little frustrated when she sees that song Xue and bu Chu are so powerful."


    Chu Xinran just saw Chu Yuhan''s lost face. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. Now when he saw Zu Yuanfei, he told him Chu Yuhan''s state of mind, hoping that he could help Chu Yuhan get rid of it.


    Zu Yuanfei said with a smile: "well, it''s normal. This proves that younger martial sister Yuhan has realized her shortcomings. "


    Chu Xinran said anxiously, "brother grandmaster, are you not afraid that elder martial sister Yuhan will be influenced by this in the next martial arts contest?"


    "The influence is the influence. If you are afraid of something, you will lose a few games. The second round is not better than the primary. The strength is there. Losing is certain Zu Yuanfei is still indifferent.


    Chu Xinran was worried: "brother grandmaster, why don''t you understand? The mood of elder martial sister Yuhan will affect her performance. Originally, I played well in several games and should have been able to win. Now in this state of mind, I must have lost. "


    Zu Yuanfei looks at Chu Yuhan: "younger martial sister Yuhan, are you particularly afraid of losing?"


    "Afraid to lose?" Chu Yu Han asked in perplexity, "I''m not afraid. I just want to meet them, I have no chance of winning"No chance, no chance. You should think so. As a new member of Xianyuan sect, you are honored to compete with the leaders of Sheri peak and Hanxing peak who have been in Xianyuan sect for several years. " Zu Yuanfei enlightened her.


    Chu Yuhan''s eyes brightened, and his heart said: Yes, I''m only four months old, but I''m in the top 30 in the five-year competition of Xianyuan sect, and I can compete with the top figures of Xianyuan sect. Isn''t it an honor? What if you lose. It''s great to be able to compete with them. Besides, we can gain a lot of experience.


    Think of here, Chu rain cold heart also let go. I''m trained by my background. Why worry about winning or losing.


    Seeing that there was no more wrinkle between Chu Yu Han''s eyebrows, Chu Xinran couldn''t help but be happy: "brother grandmaster, you can still enlighten people. You see elder martial sister Yuhan, she''s smiling now. "


    Zu Yuanfei said modestly, "I know the knot in Yuhan''s heart. In recent days, her several competitions have been very smooth. Now when she sees her opponent so strong, she feels hopeless. Naturally, she is very disappointed. "


    Chu Yuhan then went on with Zu Yuanfei''s words: "in fact, I was trained by my origin. It''s very good to come to this five-year competition of Xianyuan sect and gain so much practical experience, isn''t it? Therefore, I should not care about the gains and losses because of winning or losing. Instead, I should cherish every competition and this rare opportunity. "


    "Well." Zu Yuanfei nodded approvingly and said, "younger martial sister Yuhan, it seems that you have a better understanding than I imagined. It''s very good."


    Chu Xinran confidently said: "since you want to start, elder martial sister Yuhan, let''s watch the martial arts contest later. I think it''s more profitable for you to see more martial arts competitions with your peers. "

 Chapter 61

    Chu Yuhan stopped: "I see younger martial sister Xinran, you go back and think there is no competition in the morning. Go back to rest. "


    Chu Xinran said, "no, there are three more in the morning. If you think about it, there are 30 people, each of them has to compete. There have to be hundreds. If there are only two matches in a day, we have to compare when. Now eight games a day, eight venues, a day is 64 games. Even so, it will take more than ten days for a swordsman to compete. There are also swordsmen, who often have to compete for more than a month. "


    "Then the five-year martial arts contest of Xianyuan sect is a grand festival in the sect." Chu Yuhan thinks of the important festivals in his world. However, the days of Xianyuan sect are relatively calm, and it is rare for them to have such a big day. I think they are also looking forward to this day. It''s still once every five years. In their world, there are many important festivals in a year!


    Thinking of this, Chu Yuhan can''t help pitying the people of Xianyuan sect. Their life is too monotonous.


    "Yes." Zu Yuanfei looked at Chu Yuhan strangely. "It''s only once every five years. Why isn''t it a major festival. It''s more exciting to wait for the once-in-a-decade competition in yuncanmeng mainland. I''ll show you then. "


    Chu Xinran said: "there are still two years left. Now the martial arts competition is about to start. Let''s go to see Lin Xiaoyue''s martial arts competition. She is also a popular candidate for the contest


    So the three came to the T-shaped platform.


    The second round is to draw lots to decide the opponent. Draw lots in the first round and finish this round after the opponent is drawn. And then, naturally, when everyone smokes, he will take out the name of the person he has compared, so as to avoid repeated smoking. In this way, one field at a time can compete. Generally, each person can have two competitions a day.


    This round, Lin Xiaoyue is in the T-shaped stage, her opponent is Lin Nankong of Sheri peak. Lin Nankong''s realm is level seven of swordsmen, and his strength is quite strong among swordsmen.


    However, Lin Xiaoyue is also a swordsman of level 7. At this time, she recalled standing on the stage, for the first time met Lin Nankong such a strong opponent, her face a little dignified, is nervously looking at the opposite Lin Nankong.


    Lin Nan Kong is a little relaxed on the surface, but also said with a smile: "sister Lin, long time no see, you are more beautiful."


    However, Chu Yuhan found that Lin Nankong''s hand trembled slightly. In her heart, she thought that Lin Nankong was also very nervous. Maybe it was because she met a difficult opponent.


    Chu Xinran took a look at Zu Yuanfei: "brother zushi, do you think Lin Shimei will win this fight?"


    "Hard to say." Zu Yuanfei is looking at Lin Xiaoyue, "if she lets go of her heart and tries her best to fight with Lin Nankong, there is no hope of winning. If younger martial sister Lin uses your body method again, starts to fight, and consumes Lin Nankong''s spiritual power, then the hope of winning will be even greater. "


    "Did you tell me about these strategies and tactics last night?" Chu Xinran asked.


    Zu Yuanfei shook his head: "it''s useless. Younger martial sister Lin has a strong sense of winning and losing. It''s no use saying more. Maybe she will do what I say at first, but when she gets to the middle of the field, she will rush and hit hard


    Chu Xinran sighed. She knew that Zu Yuanfei''s estimation was accurate.


    As expected, Lin Xiaoyue began to fight. She only touched Lin Nankong once in a while and then drifted away. Later, when he saw that the incense had been burning for more than half of the time, he became anxious and clashed with Lin Nankong.


    Fortunately, Lin Xiaoyue is quite strong after all, and Lin Nankong is also in the middle of Bo Zhongyue''s life. Neither of them can stand the other. After burning incense, the two hit each other once, this game is a draw.


    Lin Xiaoyue was a little depressed after the draw. After that, he jumped off the platform and was ready to leave.


    Zu Yuanfei steps to Lin Xiaoyue''s side and says softly, "younger martial sister Lin."


    Lin Xiaoyue turns around and sees that it''s Zu Yuanfei. She looks aggrieved and says with a cry: "brother zushi, I still can''t help rushing up to fight with him. Later, I want to get away, but I can''t get away."


    Zu Yuanfei patted Lin Xiaopeng on the shoulder: "younger martial sister Lin, it''s very rare for you to make peace with younger martial brother Lin Nankong. You know, he is also a strong swordsman of level seven


    Lin Xiaoyue choked and said, "I know, but I''m not reconciled. I''m also a swordsman of level seven."


    Chu Xinran walked over and hugged Lin Xiaoyue: "it''s OK, younger martial sister Lin, you will win. The contest is not about winning or losing, but about the overall ranking. You will be in the top of the list this time. Don''t cry. It''s not good to cry with a crooked face. "


    Lin Xiaoyue nodded and dried her tears. Chu Xinran nodded to Zu Yuanfei and Chu Yuhan, then left with Lin Xiaoyue in her arms.


    Chu Yuhan looks at Lin Xiaoyue and Chu Xinran in a dazed way. She can''t figure it out. She''s still in the game. Why is Lin Xiaoyue so sad.Zu Yuanfei explained in a low voice: "younger martial sister Lin is a strong person. She wants to compete for the first place in the competition. But this first is not easy to fight, there are too many strong hands: Sheri peak has two, song Xue and Lin Nankong just now. In addition, the cold star peak also has a stronger strength: Jia Linhe


    Chu Yu Han asked: "among the four, who is the most powerful?"


    "It should be younger martial sister song Xue. Last time, she was the first. She won 29 games Zu Yuanfei thought about it and said, "as for the other three, it depends on the performance."


    Remembering the scene of song Xue''s martial arts competition with Bu Chu, Chu Yuhan also thinks that song Xue should be better than Lin Xiaoyue.


    Before noon, there was a second round of drawing.


    Elder martial brother sherifeng brings the porcelain altar to Chu Yuhan. Chu Yuhan reaches into the altar and takes it casually. When he takes it out and puts it in front of him, he can''t help laughing bitterly. On the bamboo piece, it says: Song Xue.


    It really makes Chu Yuhan feel speechless. He even met song Xue, the most powerful member of her group, so early.


    Although the realm is only three levels lower, it''s just a difficult business in the face of war, and the strong feeling of spiritual power. These are not comparable with song Xue who has been in Xianyuan sect for several years in April.


    See Chu rain cold complexion is more ugly, Fang Qing, Xia Bingjie and others concerned to ask: "what''s the matter? What kind of opponent did you meet, junior sister Chu? "


    Chu Yu Han raised the bamboo on his hand: "it''s song Xue, elder martial sister song."


    Fang Qing, Xia Bingjie and others face suddenly changed, do not know how to comfort Chu rain cold.


    Elder martial brother Sheri Feng, holding the porcelain jar, said, "this younger martial sister, you have to meet her anyway. It''s better to meet her later than earlier."


    When Chu Yuhan heard this, he thought about it. It''s a round robin. Sooner or later, he''ll fight song Xue. It''s just a big defeat. He didn''t want to open it in the morning. Now how can he stick to it

 Chapter 62

    After lunch, Zu Yuanfei came to the courtyard of Chu Yuhan and asked, "who is the opponent?"


    "Elder martial sister song Xue." Chu Yu Han said without care.


    Seeing that Chu Yuhan had no expression on his face, Zu Yuanfei was a little strange. He didn''t expect that Chu Yuhan was still depressed because song Xue was so powerful in the morning, but he was so calm when he drew her.


    Chu Yuhan looked at Zu Yuanfei, and said, "brother zushi, don''t look at me that way, OK. The big deal is to lose, which is nothing. I''m a rookie. Elder martial sister song is an expert. It''s normal to lose


    "I wish I could see it." Zu Yuanfei praised the tunnel¡° In fact, you don''t have a chance to fight? "


    Hearing this, Fang Qing, Shui Feifang, Xia Bingjie and other seven people all looked at Zu Yuanfei suspiciously.


    Song Xue was the first swordsman in the previous stage, winning 29 games, and his level was higher than that of Chu Yuhan. In addition, we have much more experience in the face of war. How to have a chance.


    Seeing that they all looked at themselves seriously, Zu Yuanfei said with a smile: "I don''t mean that I can win, but I think that younger martial sister Chu can delay for a while..."


    "You mean to put off time until the incense is burnt out?" Fang Qing asked, "it''s very difficult. Even elder martial sister Lin Xiaoyue can''t resist the Lingli attack of elder martial sister song Xue, let alone younger martial sister Chu."


    Zu Yuanfei gave a mysterious smile: "don''t forget that junior sister Chu has a secret weapon."


    "Xiaobai." Chu Yu Han exclaimed.


    Xiaobai thinks that Chu Yuhan is calling her. She jumps out of the room and onto Chu Yuhan''s shoulder.


    Zu Yuanfei touched Xiaobai''s head and said slowly: "originally, I wanted to wait for you to show me this secret weapon, but I met such a powerful opponent. I think you should try your best. Many of the demons sent by Xianyuan are warlock like, and they are lower than their masters. You are not only a swordsman, but also aggressive. What''s more, she''s higher than you. Now she''s level six swordsman. You are a swordsman level 4, plus your magic favorite swordsman level 6. You can fight with song Xue. "


    "Elder martial sister song has a devil''s pet, too!" Lin Meng doubts a way.


    Zu Yuanfei chuckled: "how can song Xue''s magic pet compare with Chu''s. Younger martial sister Chu, you still adopt the tactics of encircling on both sides. You attract the attention of younger martial sister song Xue in the front and let Xiaobai sneak attack in the back. However, in the beginning, Xiaobai could not be called out. In the middle of the battle, Xiaobai was allowed to take part. It''s your biggest victory to fight until the incense is burnt out and win over younger martial sister song Xue. "


    Chu Yuhan nods hesitantly, but in her heart, she has an idea. In front of song Xue, she is afraid to add Xiaobai, which is difficult to realize.


    After lunch, it took half an hour to rest before the contest began.


    Song Xue had been standing on the high platform for a long time, watching Chu Yuhan come to the platform, and asked in a deep voice, "you are Chu Yuhan''s younger martial sister."


    Chu Yuhan nods and looks at Song Xue''s solemn expression. She is surprised. Does song Xue pay special attention to herself.


    Song Xue also said: "I heard that you came up with the idea of uniting others to attack and defend together in the primary election?"


    Chu Yuhan nodded again.


    Song Xue said: "also, in the first primary election, you alone, but United four elder martial brothers of Sheri peak to defeat five of them?"


    Chu Yuhan suddenly understood that maybe it was the four people of Sheri peak who told song Xue about themselves that day. She just wanted to say something, but Yu Guang found that ye Jingjian was sitting in the stands, his eyes fixed on the high stage. This ye Jingjian is really haunted. Chu Yuhan turns his head to see ye Jingjian in disgust and frowns.


    Seeing the change of Chu Yuhan''s expression, song Xue asked: "what''s the matter? As a matter of fact, I think you should be better than me in time. You have reached level 4 of Swordsman in just four months and successfully entered the primary election once every five years. But, to be honest, my strength is stronger than you, and you don''t have to care. "


    Chu Yuhan shook his head: "elder martial sister song, I saw a disgusting person."


    Song Xue turned her head and looked at the place where Chu Yuhan had just looked: "ye Jingjian?"


    Chu Yuhan nodded.


    Song Xue was surprised and said: "I heard that he is a master of chenmeng school. You and him..."


    Chu Yuhan sighed: "what about the master of chenmeng sect? I''m afraid that his character is not high. It''s a long story. I''ll tell elder martial sister song later. "


    Just then, the judges announced the start of the contest.


    Song Xue immediately entered the fighting state, raised the wooden sword and said to Chu Yuhan, "please, younger martial sister Chu."


    Chu Yuhan also symbolically took out his wooden sword and said to song Xue, "please, elder martial sister song."Song Xue said, "sister Chu, be careful." Say, then a move "cloud break Flower Shadow" deceive near Chu rain cold.


    Chu Yuhan felt a strong sword coming to him. She didn''t dare to fight with song Xue. Instead, she stepped back with her feet a little.


    Seeing Chu Yuhan''s body floating out of the circle, the audience in the stands and on the high stage all felt sorry that they were forced out of the circle with one move.


    Don''t want to, Chu rain cold in the air will body a twist, unexpectedly changed a direction, and fly back to circle. Naturally, the place where she landed this time was far away from Song Xue.


    Song Xue saw that Chu Yuhan fell back into the circle and immediately attacked again.


    Chu Yuhan naturally won''t confront song Xue head-on, and she drifts away.


    In this way, when song Xue attacked, Chu Yu Han hid. Later, song Xue had no choice but to use her spiritual power to keep up with the wind and catch up with Chu Yu Han.


    Chu Yuhan then takes song Xue to float around on the high platform. However, song Xue chases him very closely. Several times, he is surrounded by dangers. Chu Yuhan has to carry 100% of his spiritual power to avoid song Xue''s attack.


    Half the time of the contest, Chu Yuhan saw that there was only half of the incense burning, so he called Xiaobai out. She communicated with Xiaobai with her divine sense: "Xiaobai, I attract her attention in front of you. You can see the opportunity and attack her."


    Xiaobai said, "yes, master." Said, vertical body, straight to song Xue body attack. See about to hit song Xue, who knows at this time, her body also twisted, avoid the attack of small white.


    Just, see small white attack come, song Xue in the heart a surprised. So, in pursuit of Chu Yuhan at the same time, we have to pay attention to prevent the attack of Xiaobai. If in pursuit of Chu Yuhan at the same time, but was hit by Xiaobai, it is not worth the loss.


    The second round is allowed to fight with the devil''s pet.


    Think of here, song Xue also called out his magic pet. Song Xue''s pet is a bird, but he only knows some skills. His main function is to fly with his master.


    Song Xue sits on the bird and drives the bird to chase song Xue

 Chapter 63

    Chu Yuhan is surprised to see song Xue flying on the devil''s pet. In this way, song Xue can keep her spiritual power from being consumed. To avoid song Xue''s pursuit, she has to consume a lot of spiritual power. She has to find a way to let Xiaobai attack her.


    When Chu Yuhan is stunned, song Xue has caught up with Chu Yuhan. With a move of "light cold outside smoke", the meaning of the sword covers Chu Yuhan, and the tip of the sword is close to Chu Yuhan''s body.


    Chu Yuhan quickly turns his body around, avoids the tip of song Xue''s sword, points the ground and flies to the right.


    Song Xue catches up with him, only a few steps away from Chu Yuhan.


    Seeing song Xue chasing herself, Chu Yuhan suddenly has an idea. She says to Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, you are ready to attack. After a while, I will fall in front of you, and I will attack elder martial sister song. Then you attack quickly from the side. "


    Xiaobai agreed: "well. Master, this man is much better than you. You have to be careful. "


    Chu Yuhan said: "Xiaobai, don''t worry, I will be careful. It''s nothing. At most, it''s just a defeat. Let''s take this opportunity to practice cooperating with the attack. "


    Xiaobai said, "master, come on."


    Chu Yuhan looked at Xiaobai: "you are standing there. Be prepared. " Say, Chu rain cold fall in small white not far away, turn over body, a move "distant water solitary cloud" attack to song Xue.


    Song Xue see Chu rain cold stop to attack, heart secret way: come good. As long as you don''t go, it''s easy. Thinking, is also a move "Hanjiang tianwai" facing Chu rain cold and go.


    Chu rain cold only feel the whole body like falling ice cave, cold. But she hasn''t seen Xiaobai attack yet, so she has to fight hard.


    Xiaobai sees that after Song Xue falls to the ground, she jumps up and shoots straight at Song Xue.


    At this time, song Xue''s sword has been stabbed on Chu Yuhan''s body. Just, Chu rain cold at that moment, also spell oneself to be hit, also stab to song Xue body.


    Song Xue is to take advantage of this good opportunity, stabbed Chu rain cold two. However, just when she stabbed her for the second time, Xiaobai just jumped on her body and left a mark on her back.


    Chu Yuhan felt that she had been hit twice and then dropped her sword. She knew that she had been defeated. Because she is paying attention to resist song Xue, she doesn''t know whether Xiaobai has succeeded there.


    She looked up at Xiaobai. Xiaobai said, "master, I hit her."


    Chu rain cold in the heart a little bit happy, after all, or hit. If song Xue is not strong, she is too much, this time perhaps still and bureau.


    After the judges saw the two people stop, they announced: "Sheri peak song Xueying."


    Song Xue raised her head and said in a loud voice: "no, it should be Heju. Chu Yuhan''s magic pet hit me at the same time when I hit her the second time. In addition, junior sister Chu also hit me at the beginning, and she also hit me twice. "


    What''s the game? Chu Yuhan looks at Song Xue in confusion.


    Song Xue looked at Chu Yuhan solemnly and said seriously: "sister Chu, your magic pet has also hit me. That means we hit each other twice. "


    Chu Yuhan feels that song Xue is a bit stubborn. Now the judges have announced that even Chu Yuhan doesn''t know when Xiaobai hit her. Also don''t say, who knows Xiaobai is hit her at the same time.


    The judge listened to song Xue''s words and looked at her stupidly.


    Song Xue once again said to the judges, "we hit each other twice. It''s a draw."


    Of course, Chu Yuhan doesn''t have any opinions. It''s amazing that he can fight song Xue, the strongest swordsman. It was a surprise for her.


    Seeing song Xue''s insistence, the judges announced again: "in the battle just now, song Xue of Sheri peak and Chu Yuhan of Yuexian peak are at peace."


    After hearing the announcement of the judges, song Xue took Chu Yuhan''s hand and said kindly, "younger martial sister Chu, you really didn''t let me down. In a few days, I''m afraid I''m not your opponent."


    Chu Yuhan said unkindly: "elder martial sister song, you flatter me."


    Back under the stage, Zu Yuanfei and Chu Xinran come over.


    Zu Yuanfei''s face was puzzled: "younger martial sister Yuhan, is what younger martial sister Songxue said true?"


    Chu Xinran also stares at Chu Yuhan tightly.


    Chu Yuhan shook his head: "I don''t know. I don''t know if Xiaobai hit me the second time when she hit her. "


    Chu Xinran recalled and said: "your magic pet Xiaobai really hit elder martial sister song Xue. I don''t think elder martial sister song Xue can cheat people. It''s related to her own ranking. "


    Zu Yuanfei nodded: "no matter what, it''s a draw now. With song xuezhan and younger martial sister Yuhan, I''m afraid your name will be known by the whole Xianyuan people in a short time. "Fang Qing and Xia Bingjie are also more confused. Hearing Zu Yuanfei''s words, they also believe that the battle between Chu Yuhan and song Xue is a peace. They come up to congratulate her.


    Chu Yuhan knows that this is not necessarily a good thing. The ancients said that misfortune comes from fortune, and fortune comes from misfortune. This blessing may be a disaster.


    However, she also thought that anyway, this contest was just to participate in, to increase some insight and practical experience. She didn''t have to care whether she was ranked or not.


    As expected, things are like Chu Yuhan''s premonition. In the next few days, because she is sharp, other people regard her as the most competitive opponent, and finally pay attention to her. However, she was lucky to be in the top ten swordsmen of Xianyuan sect and ranked last.


    After more than a month''s competition, the top ten swordsmen of Xianyuan sect and the top ten swordsmen of great swordsman level were all produced.


    In addition to Chu Yuhan, yuexianfeng, Lin Xiaoyue, bu Yutian, and Fang Qing are among the top ten swordsmen.


    In the level of great swordsman, Zu Yuanfei is the first. Yun Wuying is also in the top ten because no one dares to offend her. However, no matter what her achievements are, she is also at the bottom. In addition, Meng Qingshan and Chu Xinran entered the top ten.


    In the five-year competition of Xianyuan sect, yuexianfeng has gained a lot. Not only did three of the top swordsmen break into the top ten by strength, but four of them broke into the top ten. Chu Yuhan, who has only been in Xianyuan sect for four months, has also been in the top ten, and has shown great strength. He thought to himself that in a few years, she would be another Zu Yuanfei, even better than Zu Yuanfei.


    On the afternoon of the end of the competition, the leader of Xianyuan sect, Qing Fengyan, spoke with enthusiasm for half an hour on the competition field. He also rewarded each of the top ten on the spot with a precious pill of Xianyuan sect. He also said that if someone gets a place in the competition in yuncanmeng mainland two years later, there will be a rich reward.


    Of course, the leader of Xianyuan sect announced on the spot that the top ten swordsmen of Xianyuan sect and the top ten swordsmen of Xianyuan sect would set out the next day to experience in magic forest.


    This decision, like bad a person, that is the dream of Ye Jingjian

 Chapter 67

    Seeing that the four horned wolf came up, the people rushed to use 100% of the spirit power to pour it on the dry branch. They attacked the wolf head-on, looked at the head of the wolf, hit it hard, and killed a four horned wolf. After killing a four horned wolf, he didn''t need to take back his sword. He moved it a little and hit another wolf on the head.


    The four horned wolf rushed to several people regardless of himself.


    Just a few people are the elites of the Xianyuan sect. How can the five level Four horned wolf endure? In a short time, many four horned wolf bodies were piled up in front of them.


    Seeing that so many companions had died, some of the four horned wolves hesitated and stopped.


    Seeing this, the wolf raised his head to the sky and howled, and the four horned wolf came back quickly.


    They were in a hurry again. For a long time, they killed more than 100 quadrangular wolves.


    The surviving quadruped hesitated again. But the first wolf was howling and ordered the four horned wolf to attack.


    Seeing this situation, Chu Yuhan felt that it was not a thing to go on like this. If the four horned wolf attacked continuously, he would kill one with a single blow. If he dealt with it for a long time, the people''s spiritual power would run out.


    Thinking of this, she once again reminded Zu Yuanfei: "brother grandmaster, there are too many four horned wolves. If we go on like this, we will be in trouble if we run out of spiritual power. You have to find a way to kill that wolf


    A word awakens Zu Yuanfei. At the beginning, Chu Yuhan said it, and he also thinks it should be so. Just now, the killing of the four horned wolf rose, and he forgot it.


    After he killed a four horned wolf, he quickly looked back and said, "narrow the circle, younger martial sister Lin, you are in charge of the left, younger martial sister Yun, you are in charge of the right. Younger martial sister Yuhan and younger martial sister song, come to the front and block the four horned wolf. Younger martial brother Meng and I will kill the wolf. "


    Hearing the arrangement of Zu Yuanfei, the crowd quickly narrowed the circle. Chu Yuhan and song Xue moved to the back of Zu Yuanfei and Meng Qingshan.


    Seeing that Chu Yuhan and song Xue had already made up their positions, Zu Yuanfei said to Meng Qingshan, "younger martial brother Meng, go left and I''ll go right, surround the wolf and fight for a quick death."


    Meng Qingshan nodded yes.


    So they sacrificed their swords, leaped onto them and flew to the wolf.


    When Chu Yuhan killed the four horned wolf, he told him: "brother zushi, brother Meng, remember not to let the sword touch the four horned wolf, otherwise it will be electrified."


    Zu Yuanfei and Meng Qingshan have no time to answer. They shoot at the wolf from two directions.


    The wolf saw that there were two people coming from the air. He quickly turned around and ran, howling as he ran.


    Meng Qingshan cheered: "this animal is still a head. He ran away regardless of his subordinates."


    After listening to the long howling of the wolf, the quadrangular wolf attacked more fiercely.


    Zu Yuanfei and Meng Qingshan are already catching up with the first wolf. They are about to fall down to attack the first wolf, but they see the first wolf stop. They suddenly look up at Zu Yuanfei and Meng Qingshan and howl. The howl was louder, sharper and louder than those just now.


    Zu Yuanfei and Meng Qingshan look at each other, they understand each other''s mind, no matter what the wolf''s howl represents, first solve it. So both of them jumped down their swords and attacked the wolf.


    The first wolf was howling. He was not on guard against the two and was hit.


    But the wolf is not an ordinary person. He resists the attack of Zu Yuanfei and Meng Qingshan, but his body is crooked.


    Zu Yuanfei sighed: "this animal has strong defense. However, no matter how strong your defense is, you will die under my sword today. "


    At present, he uses the sword moves of Xianyuan sect to attack the wolf. Zu Yuanfei''s sword is rich and changeable. At one time, it''s like drizzle, at another time, it''s like cloud and breeze, at another time, it''s like overcast clouds, and at the other time, it''s clear sky... Moreover, the sword''s power is also strict, covering the wolf, so that he can''t move any more.


    Meng Qingshan was surprised to see that Zu Yuanfei was so serious in dealing with the wolf. Even though the wolf was a sixth level Warcraft with thick flesh and skin, he would not let the eighth level swordsman be so close to the enemy.


    When Zu Yuanfei attacked the wolf, he saw that Meng Qingshan was still hesitating and said, "younger martial brother Meng, hurry to solve the wolf. I suspect that it was calling its companion just now, that is to say, it was asking for help from other quadrangular wolves. He himself is also the leader of a group of wolves, and the target of the rescue must be another group of wolves. If there are a few more such four horned wolves, it will really be as expected by junior sister Chu Yi. I''m afraid we will be exhausted. "


    Hearing what Zu Yuanfei said, Meng Qingshan also felt some truth, so he also used his sword to attack the wolf.


    Even though the head wolf''s defense is strong, he is defeated by a swordsman at level 8 and a swordsman at level 7. What makes it particularly depressing is that its own attack is not effective at all.Zu Yuanfei and Meng Qingshan listen to Chu Yuhan''s advice, but pour their spiritual power on the dry branches to attack the wolf. They dare not contact the wolf at all. Therefore, the current emitted by the wolf could not touch the two people.


    Twenty moves later, the wolf was dying.


    Zu Yuanfei hit hard and thrust the stem full of spiritual power into the head of the wolf. The wolf howled miserably and kept twisting.


    Seeing this, Meng Qingshan also poured spiritual power into the branch and stabbed the wolf''s head.


    The wolf''s body trembled a few times and could not move any more.


    After killing the first wolf, Zu Yuanfei and Meng Qingshan joined in killing the four horned wolf.


    The seven attacked inside and outside, killing most of the four horned wolves at once.


    Originally, the four horned wolf was afraid of zuyuanfei, but because of the order of the first wolf, he had to attack desperately. Now he was attacked inside and outside, and the surviving four horned wolf stopped timidly and looked at zuyuanfei''s group with hesitation.


    Chu Yu Han saw such a scene, then said: "elder brother, you go to drag the wolf''s body."


    Zu Yuanfei turned to drag the wolf''s body. The wolf was tall and heavy. It took Zu Yuanfei a lot of effort to get close to him.


    The surviving four horned wolf saw that the wolf was dead, so he didn''t dare to attack any more and ran away.


    Seeing that there was no wolf left, the seven men put down the trunk and gasped for breath. Then, regardless of the fact that the ground was covered with the blood of the four horned wolf, they all sat down.


    Zu yuan flies to Fang Qing and probes her nose. He finds that it''s normal before he sits down.


    After breathing heavily, Chu Yuhan said with a smile, "brother zushi, don''t worry, sister Fang will be OK. This may be the unique ability of the quadruped wolf. It will corona the enemy and then use the enemy as food


    At this time, people felt the vibration of the earth again, as if there were ten thousand horses galloping on the earth.


    Chu Yu Han exclaimed: "it''s broken. It seems that there is another quadrangle

 Chapter 65

    Chu Xinran gently explained: "this is the unique signal bamboo of Xianyuan sect. It is made of colorful bamboo on Xianyuan mountain. It is filled with inflammable materials. When it is in danger, it can burn if it carries spiritual power to the air. Even if it is more than ten miles away, it can be seen, so it can quickly come to rescue."


    "Oh. It''s a signal gun. " Chu Yu Han said.


    "Signal cannon? What''s that? " Fang Qing asked.


    "It''s a kind of thing from my hometown. It''s as effective as this colorful bamboo." Chu Yu Han busy explanation.


    After distributing the colorful bamboo, Zu Yuanfei said, "OK. It''s Dusk now. Let''s find a place to have a rest. I''m going to enter the magic forest tomorrow morning. I have to have a good rest tonight. "


    So they found a stream, sat on the rocks, took out the dry food in their arms, and began to eat dinner. From time to time, pick a leaf, wash, and then make a cone, scoop some clear water to drink.


    Looking at such a scene, Chu Yuhan seems to have returned to the camping scene of his student days. If it were not for their clothes, which were totally different from their own, she would have thought that she had gone back.


    After dinner, they found a dry place and began to practice.


    Chu Yuhan used to be a man who couldn''t sleep until twelve o''clock in the evening. Now when he came to this world, he had no electricity, no computer to play, and naturally no games to play. The only thing to pass the time was to practice. In the past few months, since Xiaobai told her how to practice, she spent a long night by practicing.


    Seeing his classmates sitting on the ground one by one, Chu Yuhan sighs. It seems that they also rely on the only way to spend the long night.


    Therefore, Chu Yuhan also sat on the ground, looking at the nose, nose and heart, practicing.


    I don''t know how long later, Chu Yuhan suddenly felt someone peeping around, and also felt the cold air attacking her body, which made her shiver involuntarily.


    Chu Yuhan stops practicing, opens his eyes, turns his eyes and looks around. All around are the students who are practicing. There is nothing unusual.


    However, after a while, she heard Zu Yuanfei, who was not far away from her, say softly, "younger martial brother Su, do you also feel that someone is peeping at us?"


    Obviously, he is asking Su Liuwu.


    Su Liuwu said softly, "brother grandmaster, when I was practicing, I suddenly felt a kind of danger. I guess someone was detecting us with spiritual power."


    "I feel the same way." Zu Yuanfei said, "but I have some doubts. We are on the edge of the magic forest. There should be no such powerful Warcraft to peep at us..."


    Su Liuwu said firmly: "it''s human, it must be human."


    "So I wonder! Is there anyone else who dares to stroke our tiger whiskers? "


    Zu Yuanfei said confusedly, "it''s obviously a bad intention just now. Did he eat bear heart and leopard gall because we are far away from Xianyuan sect. However, even if all of us are eliminated, we can be found out by the Xianyuan sect in the future. "


    "Grandbrother, we''d better be careful. Let''s take turns to watch the night. You should practice first, and I''ll keep it for a few hours. " Su Liuwu said.


    Zu Yuanfei said, "good. Be careful. Wake me up then. "


    Su Liuwu agreed, stood up, walked around the crowd, and looked around warily.


    Hearing their conversation, Chu Yu was shocked. Is there anyone who dares to trouble them? They are the disciples of Xianyuan sect. Xianyuan sect is the largest sect in yuncanmeng''s cultivation of aura. Besides, there is no conflict with other sects.


    The rain and cold of Chu state are hard to understand. However, with Su Liuwu, a great swordsman of level 8, watching the night, Chu Yuhan was more at ease and concentrated on cultivation.


    Nothing happened overnight.


    In the early morning, the mountain forest is particularly fresh. A few early awakened birds are singing happily in the trees. Not far away, the stream is murmuring.


    Chu Yuhan opened his eyes, breathed the fresh air, and looked around. Many people have woken up and went to the stream to wash their faces.


    When they all woke up, Zu Yuanfei cleared his throat and said, "from today on, I will enter the magic forest according to the group I divided yesterday. It should be noted that you should not act alone at will. If you are alone, when you are in danger, the colorful bamboo will be released at the first time. Be careful, everyone. Furthermore, you can only experience in the seventh level of Warcraft territory at most. You can''t go deep into the magic forest. Otherwise, it will be extremely dangerous to meet the eighth, ninth and even holy beasts. "


    The crowd nodded to show that they had heard.


    Zu Yuanfei said to Su Liuwu, "brother Su, let''s go. Our two teams should not be too far away. You can go left and we can go right. The distance between them is only a hundred feet."Su Liuwu knew that zuyuanfei was because of last night. He was alert and nodded: "brother zushi, you have to be careful."


    With that, Su Liuwu flew to the left with his team.


    Zu Yuanfei sacrificed the flying sword, leaped to the flying sword, and the others also sacrificed the flying sword, or called the devil''s pet. Chu Yuhan is still sitting on Chu Xinran''s white swan. A group of ten people flew to the right at top speed.


    After flying for about an hour or two, Zu Yuanfei stopped and said to the following nine people, "the following should be the territory of level five Warcraft. We''ll go down from here."


    Then he fell into the forest first.


    A group of people fell to the ground, just want to find a way forward, suddenly cloud Wuying screamed: "Warcraft, Warcraft."


    They turned to see that not far in front of Yun Wuying, there were several wolves with four horns staring at several people.


    They''re all level five Warcraft. Even Chu Yuhan can see the level of these Warcraft. As the second level swordsman, Yun Wuying still screams in such fear. In addition to Zu Yuanfei and Chu Xinran, even Meng Qingshan cast a look of disdain at Yun Wuying.


    Also really, came to the Warcraft forest, see a few Warcraft also need such a fuss!


    Fang Qing curled her mouth, drew her sword, and went to the four horned wolf. When he came to the four horned wolf, he stabbed a nearby four horned wolf with a sword.


    At that moment, the four horns on the wolf''s head were shining like a laser, which made people close their eyes involuntarily.


    Then, Fang Qing''s sword body also sent out lightning light. After a while, Fang Qing''s body softened and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this situation, Meng Qingshan, Chu Xinran, Yun Wuying, Xu Kun, Lin Xiaoyue, song Xue and bu Yutian were stunned for a moment.


    Zu Yuanfei saw that the four horned wolf bowed his head and bit Fang Qing. He yelled: "dare you!" He jumped to Fang Qing''s side, bent down to hold Fang Qing''s body, and quickly backed back

 Chapter 66

    Seeing Zu Yuanfei take away his booty, the four horned wolf roars and rushes to several people. Standing in front of Meng Qingshan and Chu Xinran, Xu Kun drew out his sword.


    Chu Yu Han''s mind flashed. The scene just now was too similar to the scene of lightning when it rained. She cried out: "wait a minute, you can''t use a sword. These four horned wolves can discharge electricity."


    Just want to use the sword to attack the four horned wolf several people busy looking back at Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yu Han''s eyes looked at the four horned wolf, and said: "everyone back, remember, you can''t attack with a sword, and you can''t touch the four horned wolf''s body with your hands. It can discharge electricity! "


    When they were still in doubt, Zu Yuanfei saw that Chu Yuhan was shouting firmly, and said: "listen to Chu Yuhan''s younger martial sister, everyone has retired."


    Chu Yuhan said: "when you step back, you''d better find a dry branch to infuse spiritual power for sword use. Attack with dry branches. "


    So when Meng Qingshan, Chu Xinran and Xu Kun retreated, their eyes swept wildly. Seeing the dry branches, they took them over, broke them, held the branches as long as swords, and went up.


    Meng Qingshan first hit the quadrangle wolf, and sure enough, no flash came out. In this attack, Meng Qingshan used 100% of his spiritual power. Just listen to the wolf scream, fell to the ground and died. Meng Qingshan is a great swordsman of level 7, and he is fighting with all his strength. How can he be resisted by only level 5 Warcraft.


    Chu Xinran saw that Meng Qingshan had killed a four horned wolf. He also bravely moved forward and carried up 100% of his spiritual power. Even the dry brown branches gave off green light, and tried his best to hit a four horned wolf. The wolf also screamed and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that two companions in a row were killed all at once, the other four horned wolves stopped and looked warily at Meng Qingshan, Chu Xinran and Xu Kun not far in front of them.


    Seeing that the four horned wolf no longer rushed over, Chu Yuhan came to Zu Yuanfei and asked anxiously, "isn''t it OK with elder martial sister Fang?"


    Zu Yuanfei said, "it doesn''t matter. I just passed out. It doesn''t matter


    Chu Yuhan stretched out his fingers to Fang Qing''s nostrils and explored her breath. Seeing that there was still breath, he stretched out two more fingers, held her wrists and explored her pulse. He also felt that it was normal. Then he put down his heart. She said: "but it''s corona past. Fortunately, the current from these four horned wolves is not very strong. Otherwise, even the great Luo immortal will be electrified into coke."


    Listening to Chu Yuhan''s words, Zu Yuanfei looks at her stupidly. He doesn''t know what she means. The rest of Lin Xiaoyue, song Xue and bu Yutian also stare at Chu Yuhan. Only Yun Wuying snorted.


    Chu Yuhan looked around, and then realized that he had slipped his tongue again. He said with a smile: "when I was in my hometown, it was recorded in the fantasy novels that some Warcraft can emit electricity, which can corona people. If Warcraft is powerful enough, that is to say, if it is level 7 and level 8 Warcraft, the electricity emitted may burn people into black carbon."


    Several people are still extremely puzzled expression, obviously digesting Chu Yuhan''s words.


    After a long time, song Xue asked, "sister Chu, what is a fantasy novel?"


    Chu Yuhan had already thought of the answer: "it''s a book that records the anecdotes of the mainland."


    "Oh." A few people suddenly realized.


    All of a sudden, a quadrangular wolf looked up and howled.


    Zu Yuanfei and Meng Qingshan''s face changed when they heard the howl.


    Chu Yuhan was even more alarmed and said, "no, the four horned wolf is calling for his companion. Everybody, this wolf is a herd animal. Quickly find a dry branch. "


    Zu Yuanfei quickly yelled: "listen to the voice of younger martial sister Yuhan of Chu. Quickly find a dry branch. Younger martial brother Meng, younger martial sister Chu Xinran and younger martial brother Xu, you three stand in front of me. The rest stood in the back. Younger martial sister Chu Yuhan, take care of her. "


    Chu rain cold again exhorted: "must not touch the quadrangle wolf, our body is also conductive.". I''ll be electrified later. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    Zu Yuanfei looked back at Chu Yuhan, and the others also looked back at Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yu Han purred and said, "don''t look at me. The wolf will come soon. If you don''t believe it, just touch the four horned wolf with your hands to make sure that you are electrified like elder martial sister Fang. "


    Looking at Chu Yuhan''s lovely look, Zu Yuanfei couldn''t help laughing: "we don''t believe you, we just think you know a lot. Listen to the younger martial sister of Chu Yuhan. Attack only with dry branches. Don''t touch the four horned wolf. "


    Chu Yu Han hummed softly and said, "I know more than that. I''ll scare you to death if I say it."


    "What?" Zu Yuanfei asked.


    Chu Yuhan shook his head: "nothing. I''m talking to myself."


    At this time, I suddenly heard the sound of ten thousand drums.The four horned wolf is coming. I''m afraid it will come a lot.


    Zu Yuanfei said in a deep voice, "here you are. Pay attention."


    Chu rain cold will Fang Qing gently on the ground, also found a dry branch, standing beside Lin Xiaoyue.


    Lin Xiaoyue said softly, "sister Chu, you have to take care of sister Fang."


    Chu Yuhan said, "it''s OK. Elder martial sister Fang just fainted and let her lie down. "


    After a while, he saw a group of four horned wolves in front of him, and rushed over. At first, one was very tall, twice as tall as the other four horned wolves, and the four horns on his head were shining.


    This should be the leader of the wolves. Seeing that Zu Yuanfei was waiting for them, he stopped quickly. As soon as it stops, the four horned wolves behind it also stop.


    After watching for a long time, the wolf suddenly looked up and howled. The dense quadrangular wolf suddenly moved slowly, but instead of attacking zuyuanfei, it moved slowly from both sides. For a moment, many quadrangular wolves ran to both sides.


    Seeing this, Zu Yuanfei''s face changed again and said, "younger martial sister Chu Xinran, younger martial brother Xu, go to the back, younger martial sister Lin, younger martial sister song and younger martial sister Yun. You three are divided into two sides to form a circle and put younger martial sister Chu Yuhan and younger martial sister Fang in the middle. The quadruped wants me to surround us


    Cloud no Ying slanted Chu rain cold one eye, whisper: "protect her, don''t come if you have no ability. We need someone to protect us. "


    Chu Yuhan heard the words of Yun Wuying and knew that Yun Wuying was talking about himself. However, he had no time to grind his teeth with Yun Wuying. She anxiously said to Zu Yuanfei: "brother zushi, shoot people first, shoot horses, catch thieves first, catch the king. If you have a chance, kill the wolf first. It will be much better. "


    Zu Yuanfei gave a gentle hum and looked back at Chu Yuhan. He found that she was also standing beside Lin Xiaoyue. She was a little angry: "younger martial sister Chu Yuhan, you have to take good care of younger martial sister Fang." He also wants Chu Yuhan to be weak, and wants her to stay in the circle.


    Chu Yuhan said, "it''s OK. Let elder martial sister Fang lie on the ground and have a sleep. I''ll have to kill a few quadrupeds, too. "


    Just then, the wolf howled again. The four horned wolf attacked and rushed at Zu Yuanfei and Chu Yuhan from all directions

 Chapter 67

    Seeing that the four horned wolf came up, the people rushed to use 100% of the spirit power to pour it on the dry branch. They attacked the wolf head-on, looked at the head of the wolf, hit it hard, and killed a four horned wolf. After killing a four horned wolf, he didn''t need to take back his sword. He moved it a little and hit another wolf on the head.


    The four horned wolf rushed to several people regardless of himself.


    Just a few people are the elites of the Xianyuan sect. How can the five level Four horned wolf endure? In a short time, many four horned wolf bodies were piled up in front of them.


    Seeing that so many companions had died, some of the four horned wolves hesitated and stopped.


    Seeing this, the wolf raised his head to the sky and howled, and the four horned wolf came back quickly.


    They were in a hurry again. For a long time, they killed more than 100 quadrangular wolves.


    The surviving quadruped hesitated again. But the first wolf was howling and ordered the four horned wolf to attack.


    Seeing this situation, Chu Yuhan felt that it was not a thing to go on like this. If the four horned wolf attacked continuously, he would kill one with a single blow. If he dealt with it for a long time, the people''s spiritual power would run out.


    Thinking of this, she once again reminded Zu Yuanfei: "brother grandmaster, there are too many four horned wolves. If we go on like this, we will be in trouble if we run out of spiritual power. You have to find a way to kill that wolf


    A word awakens Zu Yuanfei. At the beginning, Chu Yuhan said it, and he also thinks it should be so. Just now, the killing of the four horned wolf rose, and he forgot it.


    After he killed a four horned wolf, he quickly looked back and said, "narrow the circle, younger martial sister Lin, you are in charge of the left, younger martial sister Yun, you are in charge of the right. Younger martial sister Yuhan and younger martial sister song, come to the front and block the four horned wolf. Younger martial brother Meng and I will kill the wolf. "


    Hearing the arrangement of Zu Yuanfei, the crowd quickly narrowed the circle. Chu Yuhan and song Xue moved to the back of Zu Yuanfei and Meng Qingshan.


    Seeing that Chu Yuhan and song Xue had already made up their positions, Zu Yuanfei said to Meng Qingshan, "younger martial brother Meng, go left and I''ll go right, surround the wolf and fight for a quick death."


    Meng Qingshan nodded yes.


    So they sacrificed their swords, leaped onto them and flew to the wolf.


    When Chu Yuhan killed the four horned wolf, he told him: "brother zushi, brother Meng, remember not to let the sword touch the four horned wolf, otherwise it will be electrified."


    Zu Yuanfei and Meng Qingshan have no time to answer. They shoot at the wolf from two directions.


    The wolf saw that there were two people coming from the air. He quickly turned around and ran, howling as he ran.


    Meng Qingshan cheered: "this animal is still a head. He ran away regardless of his subordinates."


    After listening to the long howling of the wolf, the quadrangular wolf attacked more fiercely.


    Zu Yuanfei and Meng Qingshan are already catching up with the first wolf. They are about to fall down to attack the first wolf, but they see the first wolf stop. They suddenly look up at Zu Yuanfei and Meng Qingshan and howl. The howl was louder, sharper and louder than those just now.


    Zu Yuanfei and Meng Qingshan look at each other, they understand each other''s mind, no matter what the wolf''s howl represents, first solve it. So both of them jumped down their swords and attacked the wolf.


    The first wolf was howling. He was not on guard against the two and was hit.


    But the wolf is not an ordinary person. He resists the attack of Zu Yuanfei and Meng Qingshan, but his body is crooked.


    Zu Yuanfei sighed: "this animal has strong defense. However, no matter how strong your defense is, you will die under my sword today. "


    At present, he uses the sword moves of Xianyuan sect to attack the wolf. Zu Yuanfei''s sword is rich and changeable. At one time, it''s like drizzle, at another time, it''s like cloud and breeze, at another time, it''s like overcast clouds, and at the other time, it''s clear sky... Moreover, the sword''s power is also strict, covering the wolf, so that he can''t move any more.


    Meng Qingshan was surprised to see that Zu Yuanfei was so serious in dealing with the wolf. Even though the wolf was a sixth level Warcraft with thick flesh and skin, he would not let the eighth level swordsman be so close to the enemy.


    When Zu Yuanfei attacked the wolf, he saw that Meng Qingshan was still hesitating and said, "younger martial brother Meng, hurry to solve the wolf. I suspect that it was calling its companion just now, that is to say, it was asking for help from other quadrangular wolves. He himself is also the leader of a group of wolves, and the target of the rescue must be another group of wolves. If there are a few more such four horned wolves, it will really be as expected by junior sister Chu Yi. I''m afraid we will be exhausted. "


    Hearing what Zu Yuanfei said, Meng Qingshan also felt some truth, so he also used his sword to attack the wolf.


    Even though the head wolf''s defense is strong, he is defeated by a swordsman at level 8 and a swordsman at level 7. What makes it particularly depressing is that its own attack is not effective at all.Zu Yuanfei and Meng Qingshan listen to Chu Yuhan''s advice, but pour their spiritual power on the dry branches to attack the wolf. They dare not contact the wolf at all. Therefore, the current emitted by the wolf could not touch the two people.


    Twenty moves later, the wolf was dying.


    Zu Yuanfei hit hard and thrust the stem full of spiritual power into the head of the wolf. The wolf howled miserably and kept twisting.


    Seeing this, Meng Qingshan also poured spiritual power into the branch and stabbed the wolf''s head.


    The wolf''s body trembled a few times and could not move any more.


    After killing the first wolf, Zu Yuanfei and Meng Qingshan joined in killing the four horned wolf.


    The seven attacked inside and outside, killing most of the four horned wolves at once.


    Originally, the four horned wolf was afraid of zuyuanfei, but because of the order of the first wolf, he had to attack desperately. Now he was attacked inside and outside, and the surviving four horned wolf stopped timidly and looked at zuyuanfei''s group with hesitation.


    Chu Yu Han saw such a scene, then said: "elder brother, you go to drag the wolf''s body."


    Zu Yuanfei turned to drag the wolf''s body. The wolf was tall and heavy. It took Zu Yuanfei a lot of effort to get close to him.


    The surviving four horned wolf saw that the wolf was dead, so he didn''t dare to attack any more and ran away.


    Seeing that there was no wolf left, the seven men put down the trunk and gasped for breath. Then, regardless of the fact that the ground was covered with the blood of the four horned wolf, they all sat down.


    Zu yuan flies to Fang Qing and probes her nose. He finds that it''s normal before he sits down.


    After breathing heavily, Chu Yuhan said with a smile, "brother zushi, don''t worry, sister Fang will be OK. This may be the unique ability of the quadruped wolf. It will corona the enemy and then use the enemy as food


    At this time, people felt the vibration of the earth again, as if there were ten thousand horses galloping on the earth.


    Chu Yu Han exclaimed: "it''s broken. It seems that there is another quadrangle

 Chapter 68

    Chu Yu Han said this, suspicious people are a little shocked. Although the four horned Wolves of level five Warcraft are not difficult to deal with, they can even kill at the beginning, but the number of them is large. They insist for a few hours, and the spiritual power consumption is serious. If there are so many more four horned wolves, I''m afraid they will be torn by the four horned wolves.


    Zu Yuanfei looked at the suspicious crowd and solemnly said, "younger martial sister Yuhan is right. It is very likely that another group of four horned wolves are coming. Just now, when the wolf saw us chasing it, he howled a few times. I think it was a signal to ask for help from his companion. "


    Yun Wuying immediately panicked: "what should we do then? There are so many quadrangular wolves. What should we do


    The others also looked at Zu Yuanfei, hoping that he would come up with a way. Because the people have already had a big fight, now they can''t fight for a long time.


    Zu Yuanfei said: "if it''s true that the wolves are coming, you can only use the method of just now to attract the attack of the wolves. Younger martial brother Meng and I will go to kill the wolves."


    Meng Qingshan and Chu Xinran nodded, thinking that this method is feasible.


    After killing the first wolf, there was no command from the wolves. They were a mob, so naturally they were scattered.


    Xu Kun said: "brother grandmaster, that''s it. These four horned wolves are all level five Warcraft, and their attack power mainly depends on their skills. Now younger martial sister Chu Yuhan asks us to fight them with dry branches. Their skills are invalid, and their attack power is reduced by more than half. They are not our opponents. They are better than quantity. But we can certainly attract the wolves. Brother zushi and brother Meng, you will try your best to kill the wolves. "


    Yun Wuying said anxiously, "if there are more wolves, do you know how many of them are in the magic forest? According to me, let''s go. "


    Lin Xiaoyue snorted: "go, where are we going? We have come to experience in the magic forest. Now these four horned wolves just let us practice. The attack is not high and the number is large. If you are afraid, go back to Xianyuan mountain. "


    Yun Wuying was about to say something when Zu Yuanfei interrupted her: "don''t say it. Let''s make a decision. Let''s take advantage of some time to recover our spiritual power. "


    "Do you have flint?" Chu Yu Han said suddenly.


    We don''t know how Chu Yuhan suddenly asked this, for a moment, they all looked at her in a daze.


    "The flint for making a fire, do you have any?" Chu Yu Han asked again.


    Meng Qingshan said slowly, "I''ve brought you, younger martial sister Yuhan of Chu. What do you want flint for?"


    "Just flint." Chu Yuhan said happily, "go and pick up some dry branches. The more the better. Let''s see that the girl can stop these four horned wolves without any effort."


    But they still looked at Chu Yuhan with hesitation.


    Chu Yu was cold and anxious: "go quickly, it will be too late if you don''t go again. If you are surrounded by the quadruped wolf again, you really have to fight hard. "


    With that, Chu Yuhan got up and ran to the body of the four horned wolf, bent over to pick up the dry branches on the ground, and sometimes got up and broke off some dry branches on the tree.


    In a short time, Chu Yuhan picked a lot and carried them to the circle just now.


    Zu Yuanfei was puzzled by Chu Yuhan''s behavior, but when he thought of her amazing behavior, he said, "everyone go to pick up the branches according to Yu Han''s younger martial sister." After that, I went to pick up the branches myself.


    After picking half a pillar of incense, I heard the vibration of the earth louder. Chu Yuhan realized that the four horned wolf should be coming. He yelled: "the four horned wolf is coming. Stop and come back."


    They all came back to Chu Yuhan with many dry branches in their arms. Chu Yuhan took some small branches and put them in one place. Then he put some big branches on the shelf and said to Meng Qingshan, "brother Meng, you take out the flint and light it here."


    Meng Qingshan went to squat down and took out flint to light the small branches.


    The rest of them looked at Chu Yuhan in some confusion. It was the end of autumn and the weather was not cool. How did Chu Yuhan think of making a fire. Besides, even in the cold winter, people of Xianyuan sect are not afraid of the cold and don''t need to burn.


    But Chu Yuhan ignored the people''s eyes and took care of the fire. When the fire was a little bigger, he added this dry branch to make the fire bigger.


    After the fire became a big fire, the quadrangle wolf arrived. The crowd took a breath. The four horned wolf was more than just now, and the leading one was much bigger.


    Zu Yuanfei and Meng Qingshan looked at each other and murmured, "I''m afraid there are seven steps."


    Several people took out the dry branches of the enemy just now and stood ready.


    However, to their surprise, the four horned wolf just stopped opposite, staring at them, and did not attack. Even the wolf, after staring for a while, just sat down, just staring at Zu Yuanfei and didn''t give an order.Chu rain cold unexpectedly comfortable make fire pile, when the four corner wolf pack comes, she also knew. At that time, her heart was extremely nervous, but she still pretended to be calm and sat by the fire.


    At this time, see the four horned wolf did not attack, Chu rain cold this just put down heart.


    In fact, she is not sure. She only knows that wolves in her world are afraid of fire. In this world, the quadruped wolf is a fifth order Warcraft. She doesn''t know if she is afraid of fire.


    She just wanted to test it. She thought that in case these wolves were not afraid of fire, their strength could stop them for a while. Besides, even if you can''t stop it, you can still escape from the air with a magic pet.


    Chu Yuhan stood up, came to Zuyuan and said slowly, "it seems that they dare not attack. Grandbrother, please arrange it. Let''s leave two people to guard, and the rest of us practice to recover our spiritual power. I look at the fire. "


    Bu Yutian saw that Chu Yuhan was busy. He couldn''t help asking: "sister Chu, do you think these four horned wolves dare not attack?"


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "of course, because they are afraid of fire, now we have a fire here, they dare not come."


    "They are afraid of fire?" In addition to Zu Yuanfei, the others turned to look at Chu Yuhan.


    Chu rain cold but look at the wolf sitting, found that its eyes have not left the fire, the heart is more determined. She nodded and said: "at first, I only knew that ordinary wolves were afraid of fire. So I thought that since these four horned wolves were wolves, why not try fire. Now they don''t attack, they are obviously afraid of fire."


    Yun Wuying said with disdain, "what''s the point of a four horned wolf being afraid of fire? We just burn this fire, and we''ve been deadlocked with the wolves? Then there will be no dry branches. What about when the fire goes out? "


    Chu Yuhan glanced at Yun Wuying: "of course, it''s elder martial sister Yun. Go and pick up the branches. Let the fire never go out!"


    Yun Wuying raised her eyes and said in surprise, "I''m going to pick it up. Why am I going to pick it up?"

 Chapter 69

    Chu Yuhan gently laughed: "because you have nothing to do. The rest of the elder martial brothers and sisters are going to kill wolves. "


    Yun Wuying said angrily, "I''m going to kill the wolf, too. If you want to pick the branches, you can pick them."


    Chu Yuhan ignored her and said to Zu Yuanfei, "brother zushi, make arrangements quickly. There''s not much time. After the spiritual power is restored, we have to kill these four horned wolves. "


    Zu Yuanfei looked at the crowd and said, "younger martial brother Bu, let''s keep the first battle with me. The rest of us should cultivate and restore our spiritual power. Younger martial sister Yuhan, you should also practice and recover some spiritual power. "


    Chu Yuhan said, "my task is heavy. I have to watch the fire go out."


    Yun Wuying sneered: "this is also a major task?"


    Chu Yuhan looked at Yun Wuying with a smile: "elder martial sister Yun, would you like to make a fire, and I''ll practice to recover some spiritual power?"


    Yun Wuying purred: "I can''t do this. It''s all done by servants."


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile: "yes, some people can''t even do the work of servants."


    Far away from Xianyuan sect, Chu Yuhan doesn''t want to follow Yun Wuying any more. Seeing that she always has something wrong with herself, she also wants to choke her.


    Zu Yuanfei''s face sank: "younger martial sister Yun, you''d better cultivate and recover your spiritual power quickly. There will be fierce fighting later. "


    Yun Wuying just shut up and went to practice.


    "Why is it so hot?" Suddenly, Fang Qing complained. She opened her eyes and found a big fire burning around her. She complained: "who is so unreasonable and has burned so many fires?"


    Chu Yuhan was sitting beside the fire, adding a branch. Hearing Fang Qing wake up, he said happily, "elder martial sister Fang, you wake up."


    Fang Qing saw that Chu Yuhan was adding branches and said, "what''s the matter with you, younger martial sister Chu? What''s the matter with you


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile, "I don''t want to burn this fire. I''m afraid you''ve become a four horned wolf, younger martial sister Fang."


    Fang Qing stood up and looked left and right. She found that there were many four horned wolf corpses around her, and several of her disciples were covered with wolf blood. In addition, there were many four horned wolves outside. She asked in amazement, "sister Chu, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yuhan quickly told Fang Qing what happened after the corona and said, "elder martial sister Fang, you''d better go to replace elder martial sister bu. Remember that she also comes to practice and recover some spiritual power."


    Fang Qingtan said: "it''s dangerous that these four horned wolves have such skills and can make people dizzy. Thank you for knowing this method, otherwise you will be in trouble. " Then she went to bu Yutian and gave in to him to practice.


    Zu Yuanfei sees Fang Qing coming and looks at her with concern. Bu Yutian then asked, "elder martial sister Fang, don''t you mind?"


    Fang Qing shook his head: "nothing."


    Zu Yuanfei said to bu Yutian, "younger martial sister Bu, go to practice and recover some spiritual power."


    Bu Yutian said: "brother grandmaster, you''d better go to practice and recover some spiritual power. You will be the main force in the fierce battle later. "


    Fang Qing also said, "well, yes. Brother grandmaster, it''s better for you to recover some spiritual power. Now there are me and younger martial sister Bu, and younger martial sister Chu watching. There should be nothing wrong. "


    Zu Yuanfei looked at the three and realized that they had some truth. He retreated to the fire and sat down to practice.


    The four horned wolf didn''t act. Fang Qing and bu Yutian sat down, but they still looked at the four horned wolf with big eyes.


    Chu Yuhan is distracted by the fire. She is thinking about how to fight the four horned wolf. The four horned wolf is afraid of fire. Let the elder martial brothers and sisters rush to kill the wolf with a torch in one hand and a dry branch in the other. However, I don''t know how long these branches will burn after leaving the fire. She thought it would be nice if there were branches of pine trees. Thinking of this, she went to the pile of branches and picked them up.


    Fang Qing and bu Yutian see Chu Yuhan go to pick up branches and ask: "sister Chu, what are you looking for?"


    Chu Yuhan said: "I''m looking for some branches that can burn for a long time. I''ll take them to kill the quadrangular wolf."


    Looking for a while, also found more than ten pine branches. Chu Yuhan thought it was almost the same before he stopped. Put these pine branches aside.


    After more than an hour, everyone recovered some spiritual power, stopped practicing, opened his eyes, and stood up.


    Zu Yuanfei looked at the four horned wolf that was still around the periphery, and said to Chu Yuhan, "sister Chu, what should I do now? Can I kill the four horned wolf?"


    Unconsciously, Zu Yuanfei has taken Chu Yuhan as the backbone.


    Chu Yu Han said: "wait a minute." Then he took the pine branch he had just picked up and put it in the fire to light it. One of them gave out one and said, "take this, hold the torch in your left hand and sword in your right hand for a while. The four horned wolf is afraid of fire, so we attack with fire. However, it is better to twist them into a ball and not disperse them. "Zu Yuanfei nodded. At present, Zu Yuanfei and Meng Qingshan are ahead, Chu Xinran and Xu Kun are on both sides, and Yun Wuying, song Xue and Lin Xiaoyue are behind. Several people with a torch in their left hand and a dry branch in their right hand rushed into the quadrangular wolves.


    Seeing that they were coming with torches, the four horned wolf retreated one after another. Several people took the opportunity to kill those left behind.


    Seeing that the four horned wolves retreated one after another, Zu Yuanfei, who was able to kill himself, chased the four horned wolves away.


    Chu rain cold see such a situation, busy shout: "elder brother, can''t leave the fire too far, otherwise will be besieged."


    Zu Yuanfei woke up and went back to kill the four horned wolf on the other side.


    After driving the wolves away, Zu Yuanfei remembers Chu Yuhan''s advice and stops without pursuing. Several returned to the fire.


    Chu Yuhan took the pine branch from several people''s hands and put out the fire: "I''ll use it later. It''s better to save some."


    Then, Chu Yuhan said to several people, "hurry to practice and recover your spiritual power. After a while, the four horned wolves will come up again. After they come up, they will fight again."


    Zu Yuanfei nodded and said to song Xue, "younger martial sister song, go and replace younger martial sister bu. Let her have a rest and recover some spiritual power. "


    Song Xue comes to bu Yutian. Bu Yutian doesn''t refuse. She goes back to the fire and sits down to practice.


    After a while, the quadrangular wolf returned to the fire and surrounded several people.


    Chu Yuhan threw a dry branch into the fire and sighed: these five level Four horned wolves are still mentally confused. When they saw so many companions dying here, they should have known that the people inside were not easy to be provoked, but they still couldn''t bear the temptation and wanted to die.


    Chu Yuhan ignited the pine branches one by one and said, "brother grandmaster, you can have another impact."


    Zu Yuanfei opened his eyes, looked at the wolf, and nodded. The others got up, too. Chu Yuhan handed the lighted pines to them one by one.


    Zu Yuanfei looked around and saw that his friends were ready, so he said, "this time, let''s hurry up and try to kill more."


    The crowd nodded

 Chapter 74

    Zu Yuanfei looked in the beginning direction again, and the peeping power disappeared in an instant. Moreover, Zu Yuanfei feels that this spirit power is even stronger than him. It should be the level of immortal sword master.


    The swordsmen of other factions in yuncanmeng''s mainland should not be bored to follow them. Is it the leader of the sect who is entrusted by the leader to protect them.


    However, the experienced disciples never sent someone to protect them. Besides, as long as they don''t go to the eighth level Warcraft territory, with their current lineup, there is no danger.


    Then there is only one possibility left. Maybe it is a Warcraft that has the spirit power of the immortal swordsman. Seeing that they come to the magic forest, they will follow them.


    If so, I''m afraid their business will be dangerous.


    At the same time, Meng Qingshan is also thinking, who is this peeping man? But he didn''t have so many ideas as Zu Yuanfei. He just thought, who is so bold and dare to follow the people of Xianyuan sect? Even if he has the strength of Xianyuan sect, what''s so great? There are dozens of Xianyuan sect.


    Zu Yuanfei looks at the younger martial brothers and sisters who are still smiling, and gives Meng Qingshan his head. Meng Qingshan knows what Zu Yuanfei means: don''t tell them for the time being. Meng Qingshan also means that, so he nodded.


    Chu Yuhan roasted a large piece of four horned wolf meat. After it was roasted, he gave it to several people, and also gave Xiaobai a big piece.


    After eating, Zu Yuanfei took nine people and a fox and went to the magic forest.


    After walking for more than an hour and arriving at a dark place, Zu Yuanfei suddenly felt that something was wrong. He quickly stopped and turned to his younger martial brother and younger martial sister behind him and said, "be careful, there''s something wrong here."


    After saying that, Zu Yuanfei walked slowly forward again, watching from time to time. Because of his reminder, we all feel that there is always an inexplicable danger hidden somewhere. We are peeping at them, and we can''t help but watch them carefully.


    Suddenly, Chu Yuhan said aloud, "wait a minute."


    Everyone stopped and looked at her suspiciously.


    Chu Yuhan said, "I know. It''s too quiet here. There''s no sound. It''s too unruly. There must be a powerful creature stationed here. Because it doesn''t like others to disturb it, it kills those who break into its territory. As time goes by, no other creature dares to come here. "


    Everyone knows nothing about Chu Yuhan''s words. After a while, Fang Qingcai asked: "sister Chu, is the creature you are talking about Warcraft? You might as well say "Warcraft."


    Chu Yu Han nodded: "the meaning is similar."


    When Zu Yuanfei saw that Chu Yuhan had already said this, he also said his own idea: "younger martial sister Yuhan is right. There must be a powerful Warcraft in this place. I guess it''s at least seven steps, and maybe it will go up. "


    Seven level Warcraft, Fang Qing, Yun Wuying, Chu Yuhan, Lin Xiaoyue and bu Yutian all watched Zu Yuanfei in horror.


    Meng Qingshan was more calm when he heard this. With the strength of his level 7 swordsman and the presence of Zu Yuanfei, the level 8 swordsman, he thought that level 7 Warcraft was nothing to be afraid of.


    But song Xue is a stronger person, although some fear in the heart, also did not show in the face.


    Chu Xinran also has a calm face. She has absolute confidence in Zu Yuanfei and Meng Qingshan.


    Yun Wuying said in a panic: "seventh level Warcraft, this is a more powerful existence. Don''t you mean to go to the sixth level Warcraft territory to experience? How can you break into the seventh level Warcraft territory? " As she spoke, her body moved. She touched something on her feet and her body tilted.


    Just as Zu Yuanfei was about to say something, there was a big bang at a distance of more than ten feet. A huge object suddenly rose into the air, and the branches and leaves of the tree broke off and fell to the ground.


    Fang Qing saw such a huge thing and exclaimed, "Mom."


    Chu rain cold to see that, after seeing that thing, can''t help but hit a cold shiver.


    Yun Wuying just flies to Zuyuan to hide.


    Bu Yutian and Lin Xiaoyue trembled and took a breath.


    Only Zu Yuanfei, Meng Qingshan, Chu Xinran, Xu Kun and song Xue were staring at the huge Toulu.


    That one is as big as a house, with a pair of green eyes as big as several pot covers, and also emitting a faint green light. The mouth was opening at this time. It was about ten feet wide. The long saliva flowed down, like a clear waterfall. Bai Sensen''s teeth are shining white, which makes people feel cold.


    Zu Yuanfei looked at it a few times and said in a deep voice, "it''s a snake Warcraft. Looking at it, it should have wings, but I don''t know how many pairs of wings there are."


    Chu Yu Han asked: "brother zushi, how many pairs of wings are thereChu Xinran replied: "yes. Brother grandmaster, we met one of them last time. "


    "Well, the last one was level five, and this one is more powerful than the last one."


    In a few words, the two winged snake flew over.


    Zu Yuanfei calmly arranged: "younger martial brother Meng, you and I are facing the enemy head on. The rest of us have to wait on both sides to meet the winged snake."


    Meng Qingshan called out, "good." Then he took a step and stood firmly beside Zuyuan. They draw sword and match sword at the same time, use Xianyuan sword technique and head on.


    Zu Yuanfei uses a move of "flying catkins" to infuse the sword body with spiritual power. In a moment, his eyes are covered with countless fallen leaves, covering the snake''s face.


    Meng Qingshan just used the move of Chu Yuhan to divide the meat into three parts. For a moment, the tip of his sword swayed and stabbed the snake''s head in three weak places.


    Chu Xinran, Lin Xiaoyue, song Xue, Fang Qing and bu Yutian went to the right, while Xu Kun and Yun Wuying left. All seven of them took out their swords and used Xianyuan sword technique to greet the two winged snake.


    Chu Yuhan was stunned. After a while, his mind flashed and he used his divine sense to communicate with Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, the magic Snake must have planted a lot of infrared like things in the forest, and you are running around in the forest, disturbing the spirit of the magic snake."


    But Xiaobai didn''t understand Chu Yuhan''s words. He asked: "master, what is this infrared?"


    Chu Yuhan knew for a moment that he couldn''t explain it clearly, so he said: "don''t worry about it, just walk around in the forest. You can''t fly in the air, you have to walk on the ground. You go to the right, I go to the left. " She saw five people on the right and thought it was safer there.


    So Xiaobai ran to the right and started to walk in the forest.


    Chu Yuhan was also a little far away from Yun Wuying and Xu Kun, and walked back and forth.


    When zuyuanfei is fighting fiercely, he finds that Chu Yuhan is walking around. He thinks she is scared. He says out loud: "what''s the matter with you, younger martial sister Yuhan?"


    Chu Yu Han said firmly: "brother grandmaster, you should concentrate on fighting against the enemy. I am disturbing the mind of the two winged magic snake. This is better for you."

 Chapter 71

    Take the burning pine branch. Zu Yuanfei is in front, Xu Kun is on the left, Fang Qing is on the right, and Yun Wuying is behind. Zu Yuanfei asked, "are you in a good line?"


    Xu Kun, Fang Qing and Yun Wuying said, "stand up."


    Zu Yuanfei said in a high voice: "ready, rush!"


    So, a group of four quickly rushed into the quadrangle wolves. The quadrangular wolf saw that they rushed over with torches and ran away. Four people will be like a ball, rolling to the quadrangle wolves, encounter escape less than quadrangle wolves, is a hit.


    After taking the torch, Meng Qingshan also arranged it. He himself is in front, Chu Xinran is on the left, Lin Xiaoyue is on the right, and bu Yutian is behind.


    After watching several people stand in line, Meng Qingshan said: "pay attention, don''t fall behind. Go Then the four rushed into the pack.


    The two groups galloped passionately in two directions, and rushed to where they saw more quadrangular wolves. However, both Zu Yuanfei and Meng Qingshan kept in mind Chu Yuhan''s advice that they were not too far away from the fire. When they saw the four horned wolf running away, they did not pursue him.


    In this way, after several times of passion, it also aroused the blood of the wolf. He stood up and looked up to the sky and howled. With this long howl, the four horned wolf rushed to the two groups of men and horses.


    Hearing the wrong voice, Chu Yuhan shouts: "brother zushi, brother Mengshi, don''t fall in love with war, move closer to the fire, lest you fall into a bitter war."


    Zu Yuanfei and Meng Qingshan have no hesitation, and take the team to close to the fire. The four horned wolf soon came after him.


    Chu Yuhan said: "it''s still like the last time. Form a circle. When the four horned wolves come up, they kill them. Besides, they are still afraid of fire. Don''t throw away the torch. Do you want to disturb them? "


    They listened to Chu Yuhan''s command and formed a circle, yearning for it. When you meet a quadrangular wolf, you will be killed with one blow.


    Chu Yuhan added a branch to the fire and said to song Xue, "elder martial sister song, let''s go up, too." With that, he picked up the dry branch and stood beside Fang Qing.


    Just a quadrangular wolf rushed over, Chu Yuhan grabbed the torch in Fang Qing''s hand and stabbed it head on. Seeing the torches coming, the quadrangular wolf backed away in a hurry.


    Chu Yuhan snorted: "come on, come on, why don''t you come! If you come, I''ll burn you to death. I''ll make you delicious and barbecue. Your aunt, I haven''t eaten Warcraft barbecue yet. I don''t know how it tastes. You just come to test it for me. "


    Hearing Chu Yuhan''s words, everyone laughed.


    Fang Qing said with a smile: "sister Chu, you still have the mind to think about barbecue. We are so nervous when we meet such a level five Warcraft. "


    Song Xue turned around and looked at Chu Yuhan: "that''s because Chu''s younger martial sister has a good idea. She doesn''t put these five level Warcraft in her heart at all."


    Chu Yuhan also laughed: "where. I don''t know how nervous I am. I just think that with so many of your swordsmen, these five level Warcraft are nothing but clowns. "


    Just then, the wolf howled again, and the quadrangular wolf came up fiercely. We learn Chu Yuhan''s appearance. First, we stab them head-on with torches. Many four horned wolves see the fire coming, and then retreat. But the four horned wolves behind also rush up, where can they retreat? What''s more, they squeeze the four horned wolves out of the back, and they all take the opportunity to kill them. For a while, he killed dozens of quadrangular wolves.


    This time, however, the quadruped no longer backed away, but rushed forward regardless of his body. For a moment, people were very busy.


    After killing for a while, Chu Yuhan retreated to the rear and added a branch to the fire.


    About half an hour later, a lot of quadrangular wolf bodies were piled up in front of the eight people. The first wolf howled again, and the quadrangular wolf slowly retreated.


    Chu Yu Han saw that the four horned wolf retreated and said, "I can''t pursue him. Just now, maybe the wolf saw that the attack was ineffective, so he ordered to retreat. The poor bandits will not be pursued Chu Yuhan thought of a classic sentence in his fantasy novel.


    After listening to Chu Yuhan''s words, several people who just raised their feet to chase them quickly stopped and nervously looked at the wolves in front of them.


    After a long confrontation, the wolf howled again.


    Everyone was surprised. Yun Wuying trembled and said, "I''m afraid it didn''t call a group of four horned wolves again?"


    Meng Qingshan spat a mouthful of saliva and said in a loud voice, "if he dares to call another group, we will still kill them all."


    "Yes. With the calm command of the younger martial sister Chu, they are in charge of a group of dead people. " Fang Qing also said boldly.


    Zu Yuanfei said thoughtfully, "I don''t think it''s to call a companion, it''s possible to retreat. It''s a different voice than it was


    Sure enough, after a while, the remaining four horned wolf slowly retreated. After a few feet, he turned and quickly ran away.The wolf sat there all the time, waiting for the other four horned wolves to leave. Then he turned around and left quickly.


    Seeing that the wolf left, Chu Yuhan was relieved and said, "have a rest. It should be safe now. "


    They also vomited a long breath and sat down to have a rest.


    But Chu Yuhan went to the body of a quadrangular wolf, looked at it carefully, drew out his sword, and stirred it up on the head of the quadrangular wolf.


    Fang Qing saw that Chu Yuhan cut and stabbed the wolf''s head with his sword, so she asked, "sister Chu, do you want to dig out the devil''s core?"


    Chu Yuhan was awakened by a word, and she looked at them: "really, I heard that the core of the fifth level Warcraft is very valuable. We''ve killed so many level five Warcraft today. We''re rich Speaking of the end, Chu Yuhan cheered.


    Meng Qingshan laughs brightly: "younger martial sister Chu Yuhan, the magic core of the fifth level Warcraft is not very valuable. If you encounter the magic core of an eighth level Warcraft, it is valuable."


    Chu Yuhan grinned: "don''t worry about it. Level 8 Warcraft is powerful. I''m a little swordsman. Life matters. No matter how valuable it is, don''t think about it. "


    Chu Yu Han Lian said that he took down the horn of a four horned wolf with his sword and held it in his hand. He looked left and right, but also turned it upside down and looked inside carefully.


    Lin Xiaoyue looked at Chu Yuhan in doubt: "sister Chu, what are you looking at? The horns of the quadruped are worthless. If you want to get them, you need to get them out. "


    Chu Yuhan said thoughtfully: "just now when I saw the four horned wolf electrifying elder martial sister Fang, it was the radio wave from the corner. I''d like to see if the quadrangle is a battery


    "What is a battery?" Fang Qing asked curiously.


    Chu Yu Han smiles and realizes that he has spoken words they don''t understand. She said, "it''s a good thing. It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later. " She used one of the usual moves of her teacher when she was reading

 Chapter 72

    After a short rest, they all got up and went to the body of the quadrangle wolf and dug up the magic core with their swords.


    After studying for a long time, Chu Yuhan didn''t find out anything. When she saw that everyone was digging up the magic core, she threw her horn aside and was ready to dig up the magic core.


    Coincidentally, the corner touched the other corner. When it touched, both corners sparked, and then the lost corner fell to one side.


    There''s drama! Chu rain cold eyes a bright, in the heart think, still oneself conjecture is correct, this angle is very likely to be the existence of the same battery. However, they can''t make it clear with Zu Yuanfei. She decided to take all the corners back.


    When they heard the sound, the people who were digging the core also looked back, but they didn''t find the fire.


    So Chu Yuhan followed several people and dug up the corner.


    There were hundreds of quadrangular wolves killed this time. Several people were busy for more than an hour before they dug out all the magic cores.


    Fang Qing saw that Chu Yuhan was still digging the horn. She asked, "sister Chu, what do you do with the horn? You can''t buy money."


    Chu Yuhan got up and looked. Seeing that they were all busy, he said, "can you help me and dig out the corner for me? Maybe it will be useful."


    Yun Wuying sneered: "that''s the country girl. She didn''t want to get this useless thing. I''m not wasting my efforts. "


    The others looked at Chu Yuhan suspiciously. Chu Yuhan said, "don''t worry about whether it''s useful or not. Dig it out for me."


    Although extremely hesitant, in addition to Yun Wuying, several other people also bent over busy.


    It took a long time to get rid of all the four horned wolf''s horns.


    Fang Qing, song Xue, Lin Xiaoyue and Chu Xinran took the magic core and went to the stream nearby.


    Chu Yuhan is gathering the horns together. Seeing them walking towards the stream, he says, "elder martial sister Fang, elder martial sister song, where are you going?"


    Fang Qing said: "let''s go and wash the magic core. There''s so much wolf blood. It''s fishy to death."


    "Oh." Chu Yuhan heard that she was going to wash the magic core, so she did her own business.


    After a while, Fang Qing let out a cry.


    Zu Yuanfei and Meng Qingshan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Qing looked back and said, "sister Chu, you are so strange. You just numbed me."


    Chu Yuhan stood up and asked, "elder martial sister Fang, did you put the horn in the water to wash it?"


    Fang Qing puzzled and said: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "I forgot to tell you. I asked you just now. I heard that you were going to wash the magic core. I didn''t say that again. " Chu Yuhan hurriedly went to Fang Qing, "I didn''t say just now that this corner may be a battery. Once you put it in the water, you touch it with both hands, and it will definitely be numb. Fortunately, this horn is dead. If it still grows on the four horned wolf, you''ll have to faint for a while


    "What''s going on?" Fang Qing looks at Chu Yuhan in surprise.


    Chu Yuhan took the horn in her hand and said, "I''ll tell you later. Remember, the corner can''t be washed. " With that, he put aside the horns they had brought and moved them back three times.


    After returning the horns to one place, Chu Yuhan was worried and looked at the thousands of horns.


    Zu Yuanfei saw that Chu Yuhan''s expression was wrong. He asked: "what''s the matter, younger martial sister Yuhan?"


    Chu Yuhan said in distress: "how can I take the horns of so many quadrangular wolves?"


    Listen to Chu rain cold words, sit in situ of several people are dumbfounded.


    Chu Yuhan looked at several people with a puzzled face: "isn''t it? There are no sacks, and my clothes can only hold a few. Even if I take off my clothes and trousers, I can''t fit them. "


    Cloud undoubtedly sneered: "wild girl is wild girl, never seen the world."


    Zu Yuanfei smiles and takes off a ring from his hand and hands it to Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan looked at the dark ring and watched Zu Yuanfei warily: "grandmaster song, what do you mean?"


    This is in front of Yun Wuying, see Zu Yuanfei give his ring, even if it is so dark, she will be jealous.


    Zu Yuanfei laughed even more: "I''ll pack something for you. Younger martial sister Yuhan, don''t you even know about the storage ring? "


    "I know, I know." When Chu Yuhan woke up, he scolded himself. After reading so many fantasy novels, he even forgot the storage ring. There was no logistics in ancient times, so he had to walk with things. How to do when there were more things, he naturally had the storage ring.Chu Yuhan took the ring, put it into his finger and looked at Zu Yuanfei. Zu Yuanfei looked at Chu Yuhan and looked at him seriously. After a long time, he woke up and said, "you use your spiritual knowledge to meditate in your heart. These things will enter the ring."


    Chu Yuhan nodded, hung his eyes, and recited with his spirit. Sure enough, the pile of horns suddenly entered the storage ring.


    Fang Qing several people for a while, just wash the magic core, also put into the storage ring, and then return to Zu Yuanfei side.


    Zu Yuanfei stood up and said, "it''s afternoon. We''ve been fighting for so long, but we''re hungry. It''s just that it''s hard to eat in this place. Let''s find another dry place to eat. "


    Chu Yu Han said: "wait a minute." With that, he stooped to the body of the quadrangular wolf and looked carefully. After a while, she took out her sword, cut off a leg of wolf meat and put it into the storage ring.


    Zu Yuanfei asked: "younger martial sister Yuhan, what are you doing?"


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "just now I said I want to eat roast wolf meat. You also said that the environment here is too bad. I''ll bake it later." Then he went to the fire, pulled out the burning branches and put them out one by one.


    Chu rain cold side also said: "or put out the fire, if there is a fire can not be good."


    They all looked at Chu Yuhan strangely. For them, the magic forest is so big, what about the fire.


    Chu Yuhan put out all the fire before clapping his hands and saying, "OK, you can go."


    Zu Yuanfei went to the depth of the forest first. The crowd followed. After walking for a long time, he came to a small river. Zu Yuanfei stopped and looked back: "have a rest here and have something to eat."


    Several people rushed to the river, washed their hands, and drank a few mouthfuls of clear water in their hands.


    Chu Yuhan picked up some dry branches in the forest, piled them together, and looked at Meng Qingshan: "brother Meng, light the fire for me, and I''ll invite you to eat the roast five level Warcraft meat later."


    Meng Qingshan said with a hearty smile, "good luck." Then he went to Chu Yuhan and lit the dry branch.


    Chu Yuhan took out the leg of the four horned wolf meat, took out the sword, cut off a piece, and put the meat on the fire. After a while, there was oil dripping into the fire, making a sound.


    Chu Yuhan muttered: "if there is salt, it''s better to have some more five spice powder. Just don''t count on garlic, onion and pepper. "


    Zu Yuanfei threw a small jade bottle: "then."

 Chapter 73

    Chu rain cold subconsciously then: "what thing?" Chu Yuhan looked at the jade bottle over and over, and said, "brother grandmaster, you are an antique. You know what? Look at this material, it must be pure suede jade. Look at this craft, it is absolutely carved by a first-class master..."


    "It''s salt in it." Zu Yuanfei said lightly.


    "Oh." Chu Yu Han purred, "as early as I said, I thought you gave me such a good antique." Suddenly, he was surprised and said, "ah, it''s too wasteful for you to carry salt in this jade bottle."


    Yun Wuying snorted contemptuously: "country girl."


    Chu Yuhan flipped the four horned wolf meat and stared at Yun Wuying: "hum, what''s so great about the princess? I''m a country girl. Have you ever seen a high-rise building, an overpass, a high-speed railway... And you must have never seen TV or played computer games!"


    Chu Yuhan suddenly said a series of words, so that Zu Yuanfei, Meng Qingshan, Fang Qing, song Xue and other people were stunned.


    Yun Wuying is also a shocked look, Chu Yuhan said these things, she has never heard of, let alone seen.


    Chu Yu Han snorted: "I''m a country girl. You''re a frog in the bottom of the well."


    Speaking of this, Chu Yuhan suddenly realized something and looked up at them. Fang Qing was just about to ask something. Chu Yuhan quickly waved his hand: "don''t ask me, I look from the fantasy novels. Fantasy novels are books that record anecdotes in my hometown. Well, I told you


    With that, he roasted the meat, poured some salt out of the jade bottle and sprinkled it on the meat.


    After a while, the smell of meat rose. Although the wolf was killed in the morning, people could not help swallowing when they smelled the smell.


    Even Xiaobai did not know where to jump out and came to the magic forest. Since she entered the magic forest, she could not be seen. She didn''t show up in today''s World War II.


    Chu Yuhan raised his eyes to see Xiaobai, and said: "you Xiaobai, when you killed the wolf, you didn''t see any trace. When you had food, you ran back."


    Xiaobai wrongly said: "I see the host with so many powerful people, still need me, so I ran to play."


    After waiting for a while, Chu Yuhan saw that the four horned wolf meat was scorched outside, so he took it out. Fang Qingqing said, "elder martial sister Fang, please pick a bigger leaf and wash it for me."


    Fang Qing went to pick a big leaf, washed it by the river, went to Chu Yuhan and handed it to her.


    Chu Yuhan spread the leaves on the ground, put the four horned wolf meat on the leaves, and then quickly divided the four horned wolf meat into three pieces with a move of "spring three points".


    Seeing three pieces of wolf meat on the leaves, Chu Yuhan sighed: "Xianyuan sword is really good. It''s much easier to use than the kitchen knife at home." With that, she added "three points in spring" and now divided the four horned wolf meat into nine pieces.


    Hearing Chu Yuhan''s words, Zu Yuanfei couldn''t help laughing. Chu Yuhan really used Xianyuan sword to cut meat.


    Fang Qing said with a smile, "younger martial sister Chu, if you are heard by the leader, I''m afraid you will be angry to death."


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "when there is Warcraft, the sword technique is naturally used to kill Warcraft. When there is no Warcraft, it is not necessary to cut meat. Cut the meat to eat is to better supplement the energy, supplement the energy is to better kill Warcraft, this is the same goal ah! Brother grandmaster, don''t you think so? "


    Without waiting for Zu Yuanfei to reply, Meng Qingshan said in a loud voice, "younger martial sister Yuhan is right. When there is no Warcraft, it can be used to cut Warcraft meat. But, younger martial sister Yuhan, I''ve been drooling for a while if you''re good at the four horned wolf meat. "


    In addition to Yun Wuying, several people listened to Meng Qingshan''s words and all laughed.


    Chu Yuhan''s two moves of "three minutes of spring" only divided the four horned wolf meat into nine pieces, but there were ten people here.


    Chu Yuhan is also aware of this. He opens his mouth just to say something, but Yun Wuying says in a voice: "I don''t eat the four horned wolf meat. You can eat it."


    Chu Yuhan glanced at Yun Wuying and was stunned for a moment, but he still followed her words: "that''s just right. Here are nine pieces. Elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters, please."


    Several people can''t wait to smell such a sweet smell. They can''t wait to hear Chu Yuhan''s words. They come over quickly. One of them grabs a piece and eats it.


    Chu Yuhan divided his piece into two parts and gave half to Xiaobai.


    Meng Qingshan said as he ate: "younger martial sister Yuhan, the four horned wolf meat is delicious. How did you make it. I''m not so happy that I killed so many quadruped wolves just now. I want to besiege us and eat us, but now I''m eaten by us. "


    Fang Qing also said: "that is, also made me dizzy, but now I eat it."Zu Yuanfei, Chu Xinran, Xu Kun, song Xue, Lin Xiaoyue and bu Yutian also smile at Chu Yuhan and eat happily.


    Only cloud has no Ying to lightly cold hum a, see Chu rain cold get everybody praise, in the heart is extremely not good.


    But Chu Yuhan sighed and said, "it''s a pity that there is no shredded ginger, no scallion, and no pepper. It''s lost a lot of flavor."


    Lin Xiaoyue asked curiously, "sister Chu, what are those things?"


    Chu Yuhan said: "it''s some seasoning, which must be provided for barbecue."


    Song Xue said yearningly, "sister Chu, the food in your hometown must be very delicious."


    "Of course." Chu Yuhan complacently said, "my hometown''s dishes are not made by the wind. They are full of color, fragrance and flavor. Don''t talk about eating. Just smell it and you''ll drool. In addition, some of them have unique shapes, which are just works of Art.... "


    Speaking of this, it suddenly occurred to Chu Yuhan that he had gone to play games and had gone through the ancient times. If you go through it, you can go through the palace in the prosperous times. Even being a maid of honor is better than here.


    Thinking of these, Chu Yuhan sighed lonely.


    Chu Xinran saw Chu Yuhan look lonely, asked: "Yuhan elder martial sister, what''s the matter, homesick?"


    "Yes Chu rain cold natural interface road.


    "I''m homesick. When the training is over, I''ll ask Zhangfeng for leave and go back to have a look." Fang Qing said.


    Chu rain cold drops in the heart Gu: I''m afraid it''s not going back. I come here for no reason. Where can I find my way back.


    "Nothing! I''ve been homesick for several years since I came out. " Yun Wuying said contemptuously.


    Chu Yuhan ignored Yun Wuying''s words and saw several people who had eaten all the four horned wolf meat. He asked, "do you want to eat any more?"


    "Yes." Several people answered at the same time. Hearing so many voices answering at the same time, they all looked at each other and laughed knowingly.


    Xiaobai also looked at Chu Yuhan, but she didn''t have enough just now.


    "Good. Then I''ll bake it again. It''s just that you can''t eat too much meat. Especially for girls, you should pay attention not to grow meat. " Later this sentence, Chu rain cold but only said in the heart. Because she knows that people like song Xue, Chu Xinran, Lin Xiaoyue and Fang Qing are all elites of Xianyuan sword sect. They are usually diligent in practicing swords. Where will there be extra meat growing.


    All of a sudden, Zu Yuanfei and Meng Qingshan are looking in the same direction. After that, they looked at each other again and both made eye contact: Did someone peep with spiritual powe

 Chapter 74

    Zu Yuanfei looked in the beginning direction again, and the peeping power disappeared in an instant. Moreover, Zu Yuanfei feels that this spirit power is even stronger than him. It should be the level of immortal sword master.


    The swordsmen of other factions in yuncanmeng''s mainland should not be bored to follow them. Is it the leader of the sect who is entrusted by the leader to protect them.


    However, the experienced disciples never sent someone to protect them. Besides, as long as they don''t go to the eighth level Warcraft territory, with their current lineup, there is no danger.


    Then there is only one possibility left. Maybe it is a Warcraft that has the spirit power of the immortal swordsman. Seeing that they come to the magic forest, they will follow them.


    If so, I''m afraid their business will be dangerous.


    At the same time, Meng Qingshan is also thinking, who is this peeping man? But he didn''t have so many ideas as Zu Yuanfei. He just thought, who is so bold and dare to follow the people of Xianyuan sect? Even if he has the strength of Xianyuan sect, what''s so great? There are dozens of Xianyuan sect.


    Zu Yuanfei looks at the younger martial brothers and sisters who are still smiling, and gives Meng Qingshan his head. Meng Qingshan knows what Zu Yuanfei means: don''t tell them for the time being. Meng Qingshan also means that, so he nodded.


    Chu Yuhan roasted a large piece of four horned wolf meat. After it was roasted, he gave it to several people, and also gave Xiaobai a big piece.


    After eating, Zu Yuanfei took nine people and a fox and went to the magic forest.


    After walking for more than an hour and arriving at a dark place, Zu Yuanfei suddenly felt that something was wrong. He quickly stopped and turned to his younger martial brother and younger martial sister behind him and said, "be careful, there''s something wrong here."


    After saying that, Zu Yuanfei walked slowly forward again, watching from time to time. Because of his reminder, we all feel that there is always an inexplicable danger hidden somewhere. We are peeping at them, and we can''t help but watch them carefully.


    Suddenly, Chu Yuhan said aloud, "wait a minute."


    Everyone stopped and looked at her suspiciously.


    Chu Yuhan said, "I know. It''s too quiet here. There''s no sound. It''s too unruly. There must be a powerful creature stationed here. Because it doesn''t like others to disturb it, it kills those who break into its territory. As time goes by, no other creature dares to come here. "


    Everyone knows nothing about Chu Yuhan''s words. After a while, Fang Qingcai asked: "sister Chu, is the creature you are talking about Warcraft? You might as well say "Warcraft."


    Chu Yu Han nodded: "the meaning is similar."


    When Zu Yuanfei saw that Chu Yuhan had already said this, he also said his own idea: "younger martial sister Yuhan is right. There must be a powerful Warcraft in this place. I guess it''s at least seven steps, and maybe it will go up. "


    Seven level Warcraft, Fang Qing, Yun Wuying, Chu Yuhan, Lin Xiaoyue and bu Yutian all watched Zu Yuanfei in horror.


    Meng Qingshan was more calm when he heard this. With the strength of his level 7 swordsman and the presence of Zu Yuanfei, the level 8 swordsman, he thought that level 7 Warcraft was nothing to be afraid of.


    But song Xue is a stronger person, although some fear in the heart, also did not show in the face.


    Chu Xinran also has a calm face. She has absolute confidence in Zu Yuanfei and Meng Qingshan.


    Yun Wuying said in a panic: "seventh level Warcraft, this is a more powerful existence. Don''t you mean to go to the sixth level Warcraft territory to experience? How can you break into the seventh level Warcraft territory? " As she spoke, her body moved. She touched something on her feet and her body tilted.


    Just as Zu Yuanfei was about to say something, there was a big bang at a distance of more than ten feet. A huge object suddenly rose into the air, and the branches and leaves of the tree broke off and fell to the ground.


    Fang Qing saw such a huge thing and exclaimed, "Mom."


    Chu rain cold to see that, after seeing that thing, can''t help but hit a cold shiver.


    Yun Wuying just flies to Zuyuan to hide.


    Bu Yutian and Lin Xiaoyue trembled and took a breath.


    Only Zu Yuanfei, Meng Qingshan, Chu Xinran, Xu Kun and song Xue were staring at the huge Toulu.


    That one is as big as a house, with a pair of green eyes as big as several pot covers, and also emitting a faint green light. The mouth was opening at this time. It was about ten feet wide. The long saliva flowed down, like a clear waterfall. Bai Sensen''s teeth are shining white, which makes people feel cold.


    Zu Yuanfei looked at it a few times and said in a deep voice, "it''s a snake Warcraft. Looking at it, it should have wings, but I don''t know how many pairs of wings there are."


    Chu Yu Han asked: "brother zushi, how many pairs of wings are thereChu Xinran replied: "yes. Brother grandmaster, we met one of them last time. "


    "Well, the last one was level five, and this one is more powerful than the last one."


    In a few words, the two winged snake flew over.


    Zu Yuanfei calmly arranged: "younger martial brother Meng, you and I are facing the enemy head on. The rest of us have to wait on both sides to meet the winged snake."


    Meng Qingshan called out, "good." Then he took a step and stood firmly beside Zuyuan. They draw sword and match sword at the same time, use Xianyuan sword technique and head on.


    Zu Yuanfei uses a move of "flying catkins" to infuse the sword body with spiritual power. In a moment, his eyes are covered with countless fallen leaves, covering the snake''s face.


    Meng Qingshan just used the move of Chu Yuhan to divide the meat into three parts. For a moment, the tip of his sword swayed and stabbed the snake''s head in three weak places.


    Chu Xinran, Lin Xiaoyue, song Xue, Fang Qing and bu Yutian went to the right, while Xu Kun and Yun Wuying left. All seven of them took out their swords and used Xianyuan sword technique to greet the two winged snake.


    Chu Yuhan was stunned. After a while, his mind flashed and he used his divine sense to communicate with Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, the magic Snake must have planted a lot of infrared like things in the forest, and you are running around in the forest, disturbing the spirit of the magic snake."


    But Xiaobai didn''t understand Chu Yuhan''s words. He asked: "master, what is this infrared?"


    Chu Yuhan knew for a moment that he couldn''t explain it clearly, so he said: "don''t worry about it, just walk around in the forest. You can''t fly in the air, you have to walk on the ground. You go to the right, I go to the left. " She saw five people on the right and thought it was safer there.


    So Xiaobai ran to the right and started to walk in the forest.


    Chu Yuhan was also a little far away from Yun Wuying and Xu Kun, and walked back and forth.


    When zuyuanfei is fighting fiercely, he finds that Chu Yuhan is walking around. He thinks she is scared. He says out loud: "what''s the matter with you, younger martial sister Yuhan?"


    Chu Yu Han said firmly: "brother grandmaster, you should concentrate on fighting against the enemy. I am disturbing the mind of the two winged magic snake. This is better for you."

 Chapter 75

    Sure enough, Xiaobai and Chu Yuhan walked in such a mess, and the two winged snake looked around frequently, sometimes even absorbed in what they felt.


    In the face of a strong enemy, it is taboo to be so restless. Before long, the two winged magic snake caught several moves of Zu Yuanfei, Meng Qingshan, Chu Xinran and Xu Kun, leaving blood everywhere and dripping red blood.


    The sword moves of Fang Qing, Lin Xiaoyue, bu Yutian, Yun Wuying and song Xue also hit the two winged demon snake. The only reason is that the five are not strong enough to leave a deep blood on the two winged demon snake.


    Zu Yuanfei was a little surprised when he saw this situation. The fifth level snake he met last time cost them a lot of time, and it was very fierce. This one was obviously seventh level.


    When the two winged snake flew over, he had already seen that the two wings on the snake were seven pairs.


    Maybe it''s because Chu Yuhan and Xiaobai disturb the spirit of the two winged snake.


    Thinking of this, Zu Yuanfei said, "younger martial sister Yuhan, stay far away and walk around in the forest."


    Hearing this, Chu Yuhan thought that Zu Yuanfei had understood what he thought. He happily replied, "OK." Also inform small white, increase the scope of random walk.


    Sure enough, the two winged magic snake walked with Xiaobai and Chu Yuhan, and kept watching. In this case, he won a few more moves. Even one eye was stabbed by Meng Qingshan.


    Under the great pain, the two winged magic snake suddenly shakes its body and swings its body around like crazy. The strong momentum makes people stagnate. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the double winged magic snake suddenly flew up a few meters and ran away with blood.


    "Chase." Zu Yuanfei gave a loud shout, then threw his sword into the air. He jumped onto the sword and went straight after the winged snake.


    Meng Qingshan followed him and followed him quickly with his flying sword.


    The others called out the magic pet, sat on it, flew into the air and chased it away.


    Chu Yuhan saw that all the people were chasing from the air. He was so silly that he opened his mouth and exclaimed, "you don''t care about me?"


    Xiaobai went to Chu Yuhan and said, "master, I''ll take you."


    Chu Yuhan looked at Xiaobai incredulously: "you? Can you carry me? "


    In Chu Yuhan''s eyes, Xiaobai suddenly became bigger. At first, it was just the size of a rabbit, but now it is the size of a quadruped wolf that besieged them in the morning, barely able to sit alone.


    Xiaobai went to Chu Yuhan: "master, sit on my back."


    Looking at Xiaobai so small, Chu Yuhan always felt that as soon as he sat up, he would press her.


    Xiaobai said again: "master, sit up. It''s OK."


    Chu rain cold busy gently sit up, fortunately, Xiaobai still stand steady.


    Xiaobai said: "master, you hold my hair. I can run fast in a while."


    Chu Yuhan still grasps the hair on Xiaobai''s back. Xiaobai strides and runs quickly. The inertia makes Chu Yuhan fall back, which scares her. She tries to fall down, clings to Xiaobai''s back, and hugs her with both hands.


    When Xiaobai ran, he said, "this is the best way. I run with less obstacles."


    As a result, Xiaobai quickly ran in the magic forest, ran left and right, and ran away from the thorns and trees.


    After running for a while, I heard several people talking in the air.


    It was Meng Qingshan''s bright voice: "this beast is still running away. Isn''t it level seven Warcraft? Brother zushi, have you noticed that there is a protuberance on its back. I''m afraid that the eighth pair of wings will grow again soon. "


    Zu Yuanfei said thoughtfully, "I also have this doubt. If we really let it advance smoothly, it will become a strong one in yuncanmeng. We are lucky enough to meet a two winged snake that will become an eighth level Warcraft. Its magic core is extremely precious. In addition, there is a gall in the magic snake, which is also very precious. "


    Fang Qing asked, "grandmaster song, you said that this double winged demon snake is going to become an eighth level Warcraft. It should be very powerful. Why does it run away when it touches us?"


    Without waiting for Zu Yuanfei to reply, song xueruo said thoughtfully: "I guess it may be related to junior sister Yuhan of Chu. Didn''t she say that she and Xiaobai were disturbing the mind of the two winged magic snake?"


    "What can she have? When you''re in real danger, you''re scared to walk around. " Yun Wuying said with disdain.


    As soon as he mentioned Chu Yuhan, Chu Xinran suddenly remembered that he had never brought Chu Yuhan with him. "Oh," he said with regret, "I forgot my younger martial sister Yuhan and left her there." She took a look at Zu Yuanfei and said, "brother zushi, I''ll go back to find younger martial sister Yuhan. You continue to chase the winged snake."Hearing that Chu Yuhan has been left behind, Zu Yuanfei is in a hurry. He wants to go back to find Chu Yuhan. Hearing that Chu Xinran takes the initiative to go back, he will be relieved. He is more relieved about Chu Xinran.


    Yun Wuying said, "just leave her here. Anyway, she is a country girl."


    Hearing that Chu Xinran wanted to go back to find himself, Chu Yuhan cried out: "I''m here. Younger martial sister Xinran, you don''t have to go back. Concentrate on chasing the two winged magic snake."


    Hearing Chu Yuhan talking on the ground, Chu Xinran hurriedly orders magic pet to fall to the ground. Seeing that Xiaobai is carrying Chu Yuhan and running fast, he says: "younger martial sister Yuhan, you''d better take my swan. That''s better


    Chu rain cold busy let white stop, down, sit behind Chu Xinran. Then she said to Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, go to the ground. Follow us. "


    Xiaobai agreed.


    Chu Xinran said to Chu Yuhan sheepishly: "elder martial sister Yuhan, she only pursues the two winged magic snake and forgets you."


    Chu Yu Han didn''t care, just asked: "the two winged magic snake hasn''t escaped to its den?"


    Chu Xinran said, "well, still running." Suddenly he asked strangely, "elder martial sister Yuhan, how do you know that you are running to the devil''s den?"


    Chu Yuhan said: "this double winged magic snake is in danger. Of course, it wants to escape home. You don''t remember rushing home when you were in danger as a child. This Warcraft should be in the same heart


    Chu Xinran thought of another question: "elder martial sister Yuhan, this double winged snake is a seven level Warcraft. Its strength is extraordinary. Even if it meets grandmaster Ge and elder martial brother Meng, it still has a battle. However, it has been injured several times, and it is determined to escape. Does it have something to do with you? "


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "of course. The serpent thought it had laid a net, but it was for me


    "What net? What do you use? " Chu Xinran was at a loss.


    Chu Yuhan said slowly: "do you remember that elder martial sister Yun moved her body for a while, and the winged snake flew over?"


    "Yes. What does that have to do with what you say? " Chu Xinran asked

 Chapter 76

    "Of course it does." Chu Yuhan said, "I guess it''s the two winged magic snake that has laid many silk threads in the forest. As long as someone touches the silk thread, the two winged magic snake can feel it."


    Chu Yuhan did not dare to say the word infrared. She was afraid that Chu Xinran would get to the bottom again.


    Chu Xinran is also a wise man. When he heard Chu Yuhan say this, he said, "so you go around in the forest to touch these silk threads?"


    Chu Yuhan said with certainty: "that''s a good guess. Since the two winged snake is a snake, its eyes are not very good. It''s totally tactile, so when I touch these silk threads, it has perception, so when I fight with you, I often look around. It feels that elder brother zushi and elder brother Meng are more powerful. Maybe it thinks that if there are so many masters like elder brother zushi and elder brother Meng in the forest, how can they win? Of course, they have the heart of running away. "


    Chu Xinran didn''t expect that things should be like this. This method is also a bluff, but Chu Yuhan''s original intention is to disturb the mind of the two winged devil snake. Unexpectedly, the two winged devil snake thinks that it has met many powerful enemies, so it runs away. However, Chu Yuhan''s method still had a good effect. According to the actual strength of the two winged magic snake, it should not be so easy to hurt it. Now it has been hurt in many places by itself and its grandbrother, Meng Shige and Xu Shige.


    Two people said a conversation, then see Zu Yuanfei and his party has fallen down, Chu Xinran busy let devil pet fall down.


    Chu Yuhan jumped to the ground and saw that the place where he was standing was beside a deep pool. Zu Yuanfei and Meng Qingshan were dazzled by the slightly red water, while the others stood beside them.


    Chu Yuhan looked at the pool carefully, and found that the middle edge was slightly red, and the rest was dark blue. She guessed that the slight red was caused by the blood of the two winged snake escaping into the water.


    "Brother grandmaster, the winged serpent has dived into the bottom of the water?" Chu Xinran asked.


    Zu Yuanfei was still staring at the slight red spot on the water: "no, I should have escaped into the hole opposite."


    Chu rain cold busy to the opposite, fruit see a deep hole. The entrance of the cave is near the water. I''m afraid half of it is hidden below the water.


    "Run into the hole, I don''t believe you can''t get that beast out." Meng Qingshan said eagerly.


    Xu Kun said: "elder martial brother Meng, it''s urgent. It''s in the cave and there''s water, which is very bad for us. I don''t think it''s appropriate to chase into the hole. If it''s for this winged snake to get hurt, it''s better to give up. We''re just practicing from the source, and we don''t have to take the core of the two winged snake. "


    Song Xue nodded and said, "brother Meng, I think it''s too dangerous to rush into the cave. We don''t need to take such a risk."


    Yun Wuying said dejectedly, "give up. It''s not like there is no Warcraft in the magic forest. Why stare at the winged snake."


    Zu Yuanfei pondered: "I also know that it''s more dangerous to chase into the cave, but it''s a two winged magic snake that is going to break through. It''s just at this time that we bumped into it. At this time, its strength has not yet broken through, but the magic core can be said to be the magic core of the eighth level Warcraft. You know, the core of level 8 Warcraft is very precious... "


    Chu Yu Han suddenly said: "I have a way to try."


    "If there is any way, elder martial sister Yuhan, you can say it quickly." Chu Xinran said that she saw that Chu Yuhan often had a unique way, so she trusted her.


    But Chu Yuhan looked at Meng Qingshan: "brother Meng, how long can you stand on the water at the entrance of the cave?"


    Meng Qingshan wondered why Chu Yuhan asked again, but still said: "standing on the flying sword, you can stand for a long time."


    Chu Yuhan said again: "I don''t know if this method is effective. The main thing is how deep the hole is. If the hole is too deep, it should have no effect. If the hole is not too deep, naturally you can let the winged snake come out


    Chu Xinran can''t wait: "elder martial sister Yuhan, please speak quickly."


    Chu Yuhan said slowly, "don''t you have colorful bamboos given by your grandbrother..."


    Fang Qing puzzled and said, "what does this have to do with colorful bamboo?"


    Chu Xinran said quickly, "don''t cross, elder martial sister Fang. Let elder martial sister Yuhan finish."


    Chu Yuhan continued: "the colorful bamboo can not find the dazzling light, I think it should also be able to find a little sound. Let a man stand at the entrance of the cave and throw the colorful bamboo into the cave. After the colorful bamboo blooms in the cave, the injured two winged magic snake is frightened and thinks that there is a strong enemy in the cave, so it will run out. "


    After listening to Chu Yuhan''s words, you look at me and I look at you. I can''t believe that this method can work.


    Even Chu Xinran, who thought Chu Yuhan could come up with a good way, hesitated.


    Chu Yuhan looked at several people holding a hesitant face, and said impatiently: "Oh, try it first, and you will lose a few colorful bamboos."Then Chu Yuhan took out his colorful bamboo and handed it to Meng Qingshan, and said, "elder martial brother Meng, this task is still up to you. After the winged snake comes out, you have to guard the cave, and don''t let it escape into the cave again. As for brother zushi, he is naturally the main force of the attack. "


    Meng Qingshan hesitated to take over the colorful bamboo and looked to his ancestor Yuanfei.


    Zu Yuanfei thought for a moment: "try it." Then he handed the colorful bamboo to Meng Qingshan.


    Hearing Zu Yuanfei say so, several people took out their colorful bamboo and handed it to Meng Qingshan.


    When Meng Qingshan was about to fly away with his sword, Chu Yuhan stopped him again: "brother Meng, you''d better throw two of them together. If it doesn''t work, throw four of them together. Throw them as far as possible. If you throw it again, you have to go away quickly. Don''t let the winged snake find you guarding the cave entrance. "


    Meng Qingshan agreed and drove his sword to the cave entrance. He held the colorful bamboo in his right hand and threw it into the cave. Then he flew to one side immediately.


    After a long wait, nothing happened. Meng Qingshan came to the cave again, holding four colorful bamboos and throwing them into the cave.


    This time, it had an effect. After a while, the two winged magic snake fled in a hurry. When Meng Qingshan saw that the two winged snake had left the cave, he put up his sword to guard the cave.


    After seeing the two winged magic snake come out, Zu Yuanfei welcomed it. He said, "everyone, this time we all try our best to kill the two winged magic snake. Don''t let it run away again."


    They agreed and went to meet the winged snake.


    Chu Xinran had been ready for a long time. As soon as he saw the two winged magic snake coming out, he let the devil pet fly in the past.


    After the colorful bamboo explodes in the cave, the sound wave that it arouses hits the water surface. The two winged magic snake, who is already a frightened bird, really thinks that there is a strong enemy in the cave, and then runs out in a hurry. After it jumped out of the cave, it ran deep into the forest

 Chapter 77

    Chu Xinran was the first to meet the two winged magic snake. Seeing that someone was coming, the two winged magic snake didn''t dare to fight. It felt too strong in the dense forest. The threads it laid were touched by people, and the people it met were very powerful. So it didn''t want to fight, changed its direction and flew to the side.


    With this change, the two winged demon snake ran into Zu Yuanfei again. Zu Yuanfei used 100% of his spiritual power to attack the two winged demon snake with a move of "a thousand miles of autumn". For a moment, the sword was breathing, straight as a beam of strong light, and was shooting at the two winged snake, which made a big blood hole on the two winged snake.


    Xu Kun also followed closely, but also fight to attack. With the arrival of Xu Kun, song Xue, Lin Xiaoyue, Fang Qing, and bu Yutian also flew there and attacked the two winged snake one after another.


    On the contrary, Yun Wuying was the last one to arrive. After arriving, he also gave a symbolic move.


    Chu Yuhan only stood on the ground, looking at the fierce battle in the sky. She can''t drive a flying sword, and there is no magic pet who can fly. At this time, Chu Xinran naturally can''t carry her to take off in the air.


    The fierce attack of the two winged demon snake confirmed the thought in his heart: he had met too many strong enemies, so that he never had the courage to fight again. He just thought about how to break out of the encirclement.


    However, Zu Yuanfei and Chu Xinran and others would not let him escape again. They all put the most fierce attack on the two winged snake.


    The two winged magic snake is a seven level Warcraft, and it is also a two winged Warcraft that will break through. It is needless to say that if it is allowed to slow down, it will be a tough battle.


    On the one hand, he didn''t want to fight. He just wanted to get out of the enclosure; On the one hand, they are attacking fiercely, just want to win the opponent earlier. The situation naturally has no suspense. After Zu Yuanfei''s attack for more than half an hour, the two winged snake sees that it can''t get out of the encirclement, falls down again and wants to escape back to the cave. However, Meng Qingshan is waiting for him. His move hurts the other eye of the two winged snake.


    The two winged snake had no choice but to fly into the air. However, at this time, it was the end of the storm. After a few moments, he was unable to hold on to the air and quickly fell to the ground.


    When Zu Yuanfei saw the two winged snake falling to the ground, he thought that it wanted to escape from the ground and fell to the ground first. He also made a move to "stop the rain and stop the clouds". The sword''s sharp point attacked the two winged snake and cut the body of the two winged snake in two.


    Chu Xinran and Xu Kun attack the head of the two winged snake, and song Xue attack the head of the two winged snake. The three stabbed the two winged devil''s head into several caves.


    Seeing that he had killed the snake, Meng Qingshan no longer stayed at the entrance of the cave, but ran to the dead two winged snake.


    The Chu rain cold also rushed to come for the first time, saw the two wings evil snake that huge body, can''t help but inhale a few cold air. When it flies in the air, it doesn''t feel big. When it falls to the ground, looking at its body, it is as tall, as long and as big as the two trains.


    Zu Yuanfei rushed to the snake''s head and stabbed it a few times with his sword. He took out the core of the double winged snake and peeled off its body to find its gall.


    As soon as Zu Yuanfei peels off the two winged snake with his sword, Chu Yuhan feels an evil smell coming. He covers his nose and goes far away.


    Yun Wuying and Fang Qing are also busy walking away a few Zhang distance, but song Xue and Lin Xiaoyue are not moving.


    After a while, Zu Yuanfei found a bright green jade like thing and put it into the storage ring.


    After finding the magic core and snake gall, Zu Yuanfei saw the three people who left far away and said with a smile, "it''s too smelly. Let''s go."


    Came to a stream, a few people washed their hands, holding some water to drink.


    Zu Yuanfei said, "let''s have a rest first. Today we have worked hard. However, the harvest is also quite rich. There are hundreds of fifth order magic cores, one sixth order magic core and one eighth order magic core. It''s worth congratulating. Let''s not talk about our experience. With such a rich harvest, the leader will be happy. It''s almost dark now. Don''t go any further today. We''ll have something to eat later and find a place to rest. "


    The crowd nodded.


    Meng Qingshan looked at Chu Yuhan with a smile and said: "brother grandmaster, this harvest is so rich, but thanks to younger martial sister Yuhan. If she didn''t think of such a good way when the four horned wolves besieged us, we would be very tired. I''m afraid we are still fighting with the four horned wolves at this time. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Xinran also said: "you don''t know. In fact, we can go so smoothly thanks to elder martial sister Yuhan. It was she who skillfully forced out the two winged serpent. In the beginning, it was she who disturbed the spirit of the two winged serpent, which made us easily hurt the two winged serpent. " With that, she spoke out the words Chu Yuhan said to her.


    After hearing this, Zu Yuanfei, Meng Qingshan, Xu Kun, song Xue, Lin Xiaoyue, Fang Qing and bu Yutian all looked at Chu Yuhan suspiciously.


    Zu Yuanfei saw Chu Yuhan for a while, and then asked: "younger martial sister Yuhan, can you tell me how you know this?""You say that silk thread?" Chu Yu Han asked softly, "when I was a child, I heard that there was a kind of snake in the forest. When I walked around the forest, I spit out some saliva and it became silk thread in an instant. Then, the snake lies down and sleeps. As soon as people touch the silk thread, it will know. When I saw elder martial sister Yun''s body was crooked, the snake flew over. I guess it was like this, so I and Xiaobai walked around in the woods. "


    Meng Qingshan sighed: "younger martial sister Yuhan, thanks to you. Otherwise, we don''t know how long it''s going to take to win it with the strength that the two winged magic snake memory is close to the eighth level. "


    Song Xue looked at Chu Yuhan with admiration: "elder martial brother Meng, you should have heard a sentence: wisdom. Sometimes, using your brain is more effective than using your hands. The first time I met younger martial sister Chu, I thought she was extraordinary. Sure enough, that time, I was forced to make peace with her. "


    People think that song Xue is the top figure of Xianyuan school at the level of swordsman, but when she competed with Chu Yuhan, she was forced by Chu Yuhan and couldn''t help looking at Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan blushed slightly: "elder martial sister song, I was just a fluke. If I delayed for a while, maybe I would be defeated miserably."


    Indeed, in the next few games, some people changed their methods in view of Chu Yuhan''s tactics and strategies. They chased Chu Yuhan all over the place with magic pet, and defeated her after exhausting her spiritual power.


    Song Xue said seriously: "I''m not talking about the win or lose of this contest, but about your close cooperation with Xiaobai, fighting for yourself and letting Xiaobai hit me. I don''t think anyone can do it with the assurance of time and the courage to forge ahead. "


    Song Xue said this, at that time the presence of Zu Yuanfei and Chu Xinran agreed to nod.


    Sitting not far away, Yun Wuying saw that everyone respected Chu Yuhan so much. She was very uncomfortable and thought: you must see an opportunity to destroy the authority of this wild girl

 Chapter 78

    The setting sun took away the last ray of light, and the forest became dark. After eating some dry food and drinking some water, Zu Yuanfei took them to find a dry place. At the bottom of a cliff, a rock dozens of feet high stood up, just as there was a small cave at the bottom of the cliff. Chu Xinran took a few women to clean up a little.


    The cave is not big, but there are more than ten people sitting in it.


    Perhaps because of the sun, the cave is dry and not wet.


    When all the ten people got into the cave and were ready to practice, Zu Yuanfei looked around the cave and said, "this cave is not bad. Let''s take it as the base camp for our training. We have reached the sixth and seventh level of Warcraft territory. Later, we will experience around here. We will go out to look for Warcraft in the daytime and have a rest here in the evening. "


    Meng Qingshan was surprised and said, "brother grandmaster, do you want to practice in groups? I''m afraid that''s not right?"


    Zu Yuanfei shook his head: "if you don''t divide into groups, just act together. Just don''t go far, just around here. "


    There''s no problem.


    After a night''s cultivation, everyone''s spiritual power returned to its peak. When there is a little bit of white in the sky, Zu Yuanfei opens his eyes. He looks at his younger martial brother and younger martial sister who are still practicing, and walks out of the cave gently.


    Just then, in a trance, he saw a flash of human figure not far away.


    Someone? Zu Yuanfei was surprised. He remembered that someone had peeped at him and his party with spiritual power two times before. He decided that someone was really following him.


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly went into the cave to wake up Meng Qingshan: "younger martial brother Meng, you come out for a while. I have something to tell you."


    Seeing that Zu Yuanfei''s face was serious, Meng Qingshan hesitated to follow him.


    Out of the cave, Zu Yuanfei said softly, "younger martial brother Meng, do you remember the last two times someone peeped at us with spiritual power?"


    Meng Qingshan nodded: "is someone peeping again this morning?"


    Zu Yuanfei solemnly said: "it''s not peeping, but I saw the figure. I think someone must be following us. "


    Meng Qingshan spat scornfully: "who is so bold that he dares to look down upon our Xianyuan sect. If from now on, it can also be said to be peeping at our eighth level magic core. But peeping is from the beginning. What''s their purpose? "


    Zu Yuanfei said cautiously: "no matter what the other party''s purpose is, we have to be careful. I mean to tell younger martial sister Chu Xinran and younger martial brother Xu to let them know about it. As for younger martial sister Yun and several swordsmen, don''t talk about it for a moment, so as not to cause tension. "


    Meng Qingshan said softly, "brother grandmaster, make up your mind." After that, he thought of something and said, "tell younger martial sister Yuhan, but she often makes amazing moves."


    Zu Yuanfei shook his head: "or don''t tell her."


    Meng Qingshan did not insist: "then I''ll call junior sister Chu Xinran and junior brother Xu."


    Meng Qingshan calls Chu Xinran and Xu Kun out of the cave. Zu Yuanfei tells them about someone peeping. They are shocked. Zulige comforted them and said, "don''t make a fuss, just be careful. We don''t know each other''s purpose yet, so we can only use static action. However, we have to protect ourselves, so younger martial brother Meng and I decided to tell you about it and pay more attention when necessary. "


    Chu Xinran and Xu Kun nodded solemnly and said, "we are at the command of elder brother grandmaster."


    Chu Xinran suggested: "otherwise, send a signal to summon the group of elder martial brother su. There are more people and stronger strength. Even if the other side takes action, we have more chances to win."


    "It''ll scare the snake. Just wait for a few days. " Zu Yuanfei vetoed Chu Xinran''s proposal, "younger martial sister Chu and younger martial brother Xu, you two stay here. I''ll have a look with younger martial brother Meng."


    Chu Xinran and Xu Kun nodded: "brother grandmaster, don''t worry about it."


    Zu Yuanfei and Meng Qingshan each took a flying sword and looked around the cave for a long time. Just because of the high mountains and dense forests, I didn''t see anything.


    When they returned to the cave, Chu Xinran asked, "brother grandmaster, what have you found?"


    Zu Yuanfei shook his head.


    Meng Qingshan said: "such a magic forest, if the other party wants to hide the trace, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to find."


    Chu Xinran and Xu Kun think so.


    At this time, in a dense forest about two hundred feet away from the cave, a man came into the dense forest from outside and said in a panic, "master, brother Jingjian, they found me. And I drove my flying sword to the air for a long time. "


    There are several people sitting in the middle of the forest. One of them is ye Jingjian of the chenmeng school. When Zu Yuanfei came to the magic forest with 19 people, he didn''t come back with his master after he went down the mountain. He found a reason and broke up with his master. After that, he went to Dongliu school and found Zhao Ren.It''s said that he is going to catch Chu Yuhan again. Zhao Ren is not willing to do so. It happens that Zhao Ren''s master Nan Guanxing hears about it. When he hears that ye Jingjian says that there may be a peerless martial arts secret script in the border, he and ye Jingjian immediately hit it off.


    Nanguanxing is the second level of Xianjian master. Although it is also a Xianjian master, there are many Xianjian masters in yuncanmeng, including dozens of Xianyuan sect.


    Nanguanxing wants to improve his strength. He especially hears ye Jingjian say that Chu Yuhan is a swordsman of grade four only in Xianyuan in April. They all think that this is because Chu Yuhan has learned martial arts in jiejie.


    So, Nan Guanxing takes several disciples to the magic forest with ye Jingjian and finds Zu Yuanfei and his party.


    However, the Xianyuan sect has been famous in yuncanmeng for a long time, and it also has extraordinary strength. It is obvious that it will not come unless all ten people are killed. Otherwise, as long as one person leaves, ye Jingjian and Nan Guanxing will know that it is a disaster. Therefore, they plan to follow Zu Yuanfei and his party, hoping to seize an opportunity for Chu Yuhan to be alone and take Chu Yuhan away quietly.


    Hearing what the disciple said, Nan Guanxing was surprised and asked, "did Zu Yuanfei see you?"


    The speaker is Zhao Jian.


    Zhao Jian said: "it''s not true. Maybe he will see me. After that, he and another man took a sword and looked in the air for a long time. I hid in the grass and waited for them to go back. Then I came back. "


    A stone in the heart of Ye Jing''s sword fell to the ground: "as long as you don''t see your face, it''s OK. This is magic forest. If they are allowed to come, no one else will be allowed to come. Don''t panic


    Nanguanxing said thoughtfully: "when Zu Yuanfei finds out that we are following them, he must be on guard. In the future, we should be more careful. It''s just a pity that yesterday afternoon was a good opportunity, but Chu Yuhan''s magic pet was so fast. "


    Ye Jingjian comforted and said: "leader Nan, it''s OK. There will be a chance. They experience in this magic forest, I don''t believe that Chu Yuhan is not alone once. "

 Chapter 79

    After breakfast, Zu Yuanfei and his party of ten started their experience in magic forest.


    Several people didn''t fly in the air, they walked slowly in the forest.


    About half an hour later, Zu yuan waved his hand and the people behind him stopped.


    Zu Yuanfei said in a low voice: "attention, there may be Warcraft in front, but I don''t know what level it is." With that, he picked up the spirit power, sent it out, and explored around slowly.


    Meng Qingshan, Xu Kun and Chu Xinran also carried out the spirit power and sent it out carefully.


    After a while, Chu Xinran said: "brother zushi, it should be of the sixth level."


    Meng Qingshan nodded and agreed with Chu Xinran.


    Zu Yuanfei looked at Xu Kun: "younger martial brother Xu, what do you think?"


    "I also think it''s level six Warcraft," Xu said. This Warcraft should feel that we have invaded its territory and intentionally sent out our own soul power. "


    Zu Yuanfei looked a little disappointed and said slowly: "although you all detect that Warcraft is level 6, you have ignored a problem. I''m afraid there will be more than one Warcraft in the forest. According to my estimation, it should be two ends. "


    Meng Qingshan, Chu Xinran and Xu Kun expressed doubts. Indeed, Warcraft is usually a solitary animal, and a place usually lives a Warcraft, because they don''t like to share it with other people. But Zu Yuanfei said that there were two Warcraft in the forest. How could they not be confused.


    Zu Yuanfei was also confused: "you don''t have to doubt that Warcraft generally lives alone. However, I really feel the breath of the two Warcraft, and both of them are level 6. "


    Seeing that people''s faces were still puzzled, Zu Yuanfei said, "let''s walk a little longer, and they should jump out." With that, Zu Yuanfei walked forward slowly.


    A few people followed.


    Sure enough, just listen to a gust of wind, jump out of two spotted tigers, one left and one right, staring at a pair of Tongling big eyes, nervously looking at Zu Yuanfei and his party.


    "There are really two!" Fang Qing exclaimed.


    Song Xueping said quietly, "there are all kinds of strange things in the world. In such a big magic forest, there are two Warcraft at the same time. "


    Chu Yu Han disdained to say: "this is not simple, a male and a female chant, now may be mating season, so the two Warcraft came together."


    Zu Yuanfei looked at the two Warcraft and said in a deep voice: "these two Warcraft are in the early stage of the sixth level. Their strength should not be strong. Well, this time, we''ll just wait and see. Younger martial sister Yun, you will lead them to practice. "


    Meng Qingshan, Chu Xinran and Xu Kun know what Zu Yuanfei means, and they want song Xue and their swordsmen to experience.


    Yun Wuying also knew what Zu Yuanfei meant, so she said, "I''ll fight the one on the left."


    Zu Yuanfei said, "well, younger martial sister Yuhan, you and younger martial brother Bu and younger martial sister Yun will fight the one on the left. Song Shimei, Lin Shimei, Fang Shimei, you three fight the one on the right. Younger martial sister Xinran and I will go to the left. Younger martial brother Meng and younger martial brother Xu, you two go to the right. Remember, you don''t have to do it until it''s critical. "


    Meng Qingshan and Xu Kun nodded and jumped to the right side of the spotted tiger.


    Spotted tiger see someone bullying near, like a demonstration roar.


    Song Xue, Lin Xiaoyue and Fang Qing also jumped to the spotted tiger on the right. At the same time, the three attacked the spotted tiger.


    Seeing that the person who started to jump over didn''t make a move, the spotted Tiger stood aside and looked at them leisurely. He didn''t pay any attention. He opened his mouth and spat out a flame to burn song Xue and others.


    Chu Yuhan and bu Yutian look at Yun Wuying. Seeing that she doesn''t mean to step forward, they look at each other and jump to the spotted tiger on the left.


    Seeing that Yun Wuying hasn''t taken action, Zu Yuanfei says, "sister Yun, hurry up. You are the second level swordsman. It''s just time to experience. Because your strength is stronger than them, I just gave you two weaker ones. If you don''t, with the strength of the two of them, I''m afraid it won''t work. "


    Cloud Wu Ying just lightly eh a, lazily walked past, attack to the big tiger.


    This spotted tiger also opens its mouth and spits out a flame to burn Chu Yuhan and bu Yutian.


    Chu Yuhan and bu Yutian dare not join each other and jump to one side.


    Yun Wuying said contemptuously, "it''s really bad." Then, with a sword move, the abundant spiritual power turns into Lingli''s sword power and sweeps towards the flame, and the flame suddenly flies back.


    The spotted tiger saw the fire flying back and sucked the fire in. And then, a bigger flame. Yun Wuying also hurriedly put out another sword to block the fire. But this time the flame was bigger, and she couldn''t resist it. She almost let the flame burn, so she had to retreat.Chu Yuhan and bu Yutian see that Yun Wuying has been facing the spotted tiger, so they use their swords to attack as hard as they can.


    Chu Yuhan stabbed the tiger''s waist with a sword. However, the tip of the sword slipped down its skin. Chu Yuhan was surprised. He thought that the skin of the spotted tiger was very tough and had better defense. Ordinary attacks could not hurt it at all.


    Want to step language day also met the same problem, is from stay Leng.


    Spotted tiger see about two people can''t do harm to themselves, they also ignore two people, pay attention to Fu Yun Wuying.


    Yun Wuying saw that her sword moves could not resist the flame of the spotted tiger, and then she used 70% of her spiritual power to infuse the sword body. In a moment, the light of the sword in her hand flickered, and the sword was breathing and puffing, quickly cutting the flame away. Then Yun Wuying quickly picks a sword to sweep across, cutting off the soul power connection between the flame and the spotted tiger.


    The flame lost the support of soul power, and disappeared in an instant. Where the spotted tiger is willing, he opens his mouth and spits out a bigger flame, burning to the cloud without Ying.


    Seeing the flame, Yun Wuying was more dignified. She quickly returned to her sword and made a move of "dusk rain on the river". Immediately, tens of thousands of raindrops were laid in front of her body, and the light became dark, just like the dense rain in the evening.


    Chu Yuhan saw that the attack was ineffective, so he used 100% of his spirit power to attack the spotted tiger with a move of "autumn color LianBo". His sword moves were illusory and varied, and he stabbed the spotted tiger with one sword after another.


    On the other hand, bu Yutian also increased its offensive.


    Under the three men''s close attack, the spotted tiger was dwarfed. It stopped the fire and suddenly roared, attacking the three men with its voice.


    Chu Yuhan and bu Yutian were unprepared. Their bodies trembled. Their swords trembled and tilted to one side.


    Chu rain cold is even the body is also shaken unsteady, to cloud no Ying place to fall.


    Yun Wuying has nothing to do with it. Seeing that Chu Yuhan is falling to him, an idea flashed in his heart. He said: the chance is rare, so he stabbed Chu Yuhan with his sword

 Chapter 80

    Seeing that Yun Wuying''s sword is about to stab Chu Yuhan, Yun Wuying suddenly feels the tearing pain of her hand holding the sword. She takes a close look and finds that Chu Yuhan''s demon pet Xiaobai is lying on her hand, desperately biting her wrist.


    It turns out that Xiaobai sees that Yun Wuying wants to hurt Chu Yuhan, but Chu Yuhan is shocked by the roar of the spotted tiger. He doesn''t know the danger is coming. So Xiaobai flew up to yunwuying''s hand and bit her wrist.


    Usually, without the order of Chu Yuhan, Xiaobai would not help Chu Yuhan. It''s just that this is an extraordinary period, and it''s the master who is in danger.


    And for Yun Wuying, Xiaobai doesn''t like her, and knows that she has a precedent: when she was in Xianyuan mountain, she wanted to hurt Chu Yuhan.


    He was bitten by Xiaobai''s wrist, and Yun Wuying''s sword could be delivered. She yelled and patted Xiaobai with her other hand.


    Xiaobai feels the danger coming, so he lets go of Yun Wuying''s hand and jumps away.


    Spotted tiger sees this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and bites to Yun Wuying.


    Bu Yutian saw this situation and exclaimed: "elder martial sister Yun, get out of the way." After shouting, he didn''t think about it, so he tried his best to stab the tiger with his sword, hoping to attract the tiger to avoid his attack, so as to rescue Yun Wuying.


    Chu Yuhan was awakened by Bu Yutian''s cry. He saw that the tiger''s bloody mouth was about to bite Yun Wuying. He stabbed his sword, but he didn''t care what to do. He tried his best and put the tip of his sword against the tiger''s palate.


    The attack of Bu Yutian and Chu Yuhan slowed down the attack of the tiger.


    Suddenly, Zu Yuanfei, who was on the lookout, stepped over the tiger and slapped him on the head.


    Chu Xinran also flashed to the spotted tiger and clapped it with one hand.


    The spotted tiger was unprepared. Zu Yuanfei and Chu Xinran fought hard again. A sixth order Warcraft can''t resist the hard work of two swordsmen. As soon as it tilts, it falls to the ground and dies.


    Yun Wuying doesn''t know that she has gone to the gate of hell. She raises her hand bitten by Xiaobai and shouts to Zu Yuanfei: "grandmaster song, you see, Chu Yuhan, the wild girl, let Xiaobai bite me again!"


    Hearing Yun Wuying''s indignant words, Chu Yuhan was at a loss: "I''ll let Xiaobai bite you, elder martial sister Yun, don''t spit out blood!"


    However, Chu Yu Han still inquired Xiao Bai with his divine sense.


    Xiaobai angrily said: "master, she just took advantage of your absence, want to kill you, so I went to bite her."


    Hearing this, Chu Yuhan sneered.


    Zuyuan takes a look at Yun Wuying''s hand and confirms that it was bitten by Xiaobai. He is a little suspicious. He thinks Xiaobai should not bite people for no reason, but he just changes too fast, and he doesn''t see what happened. He looked at Chu Yuhan and wanted to hear what she said.


    Chu Yu Han hummed softly: "elder martial sister Yun, why does Xiao Bai bite you? You should know very well in your heart."


    Yun Wuying said in a loud voice: "I know what. Just now I was confused by the roar of the spotted tiger. How can I know. I was bitten by Xiaobai. How do you know? "


    Bu Yutian was surprised. He was not confused by the roar of the spotted tiger. But Yun Wuying, who has the strength of a great swordsman, was still confused?


    Hearing Yun Wuying''s words, Zu Yuanfei and Chu Xinran suddenly felt like a mirror.


    Chu Xin Ran also lightly cold hum a: "grandmaster elder brother, this matter still calculate."


    Yun Wuying is reluctant: "forget it. Chu Yuhan, the wild girl, let Xiaobai bite me. Brother grandmaster, don''t you care? You look at her like this. Elder martial sister Xinran, don''t think that you have a better relationship with Chu Yuhan, the wild girl. Just face her. Xianyuan sect has its own rules. You don''t care. I''ll go back and tell my master now. "


    Chu Xinran stares at Yun Wuying: "younger martial sister Yun, do you dare to say that you were really confused just now, or do you want to make a fool of yourself. Don''t think that if martial uncle Hao is protecting you, the Xianyuan sect will let you go. "


    Yun Wuying flashed her eyes and avoided Chu Xinran''s stare: "if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    Zu Yuanfei said softly, "younger martial sister Yun, don''t forget that you are the second level swordsman. Can the six level Warcraft of spotted tiger shock you? What''s more, when the spotted tiger was about to bite you, it was the younger martial sister of Chu Yuhan and the younger martial sister of Bu who tried their best to attack the spotted tiger and save you, but you still knew that you were extremely dangerous. If it wasn''t for my younger martial sister Chu Xinran and I killed the spotted tiger, I''m afraid you would be injured now! "


    Speaking of the back, Zu Yuanfei''s tone became severe.


    Seeing that both Zu Yuanfei and Chu Xinran had such a tone, Yun Wuying knew that they knew what had just happened to her. She knew it would not help to go on. She looked up at Zu Yuanfei and Chu Xinran, and said angrily, "you are going to the wild girl Chu Yuhan." With that, he raised his feet and ran at random.Zu Yuanfei saw that Yun Wuying had run away and cried out: "younger martial sister Yun, younger martial sister Yun, come back, come back quickly."


    Where would Yun Wuying listen to him? He runs faster.


    Seeing that Yun Wuying has run out of shadow, bu Yutian looks at Zu Yuanfei and Chu Xinran. He comes to Chu Yuhan and asks softly, "sister Chu, just now sister Yun wants to hurt you when you are confused?"


    Chu Yuhan nodded: "Xiaobai said that when she saw that she wanted to hurt me, she ran to bite her."


    Bu Yutian sighed softly: "it''s true. But martial uncle Hao is still protecting her. You know, I should have let the tiger bite her just now. "


    Chu Xinran looked at the direction that Yun Wuying ran to, and asked softly, "brother zushi, don''t you go to chase back younger martial sister Yun?"


    Seeing that something happened here, Meng Qingshan and Xu Kun went forward to kill the spotted tiger. They went to Zu Yuanfei and asked, "brother zushi, what happened?"


    Chu Xinran said softly: "just now, younger martial sister Yun wanted to hurt younger martial sister Yuhan. After we said a few words to her, she left in frustration."


    Meng Qingshan said angrily, "she''s really mischievous." After a while, he felt uncomfortable and said: "brother grandmaster, you''d better chase her back. In this magic forest, besides..."


    Speaking of this, Meng Qingshan took a look at Chu Yuhan and didn''t go on.


    Immediately, Zu Yuanfei thought of the morning, and said to Chu Xinran: "younger martial sister Xinran, dig out the magic core of these two Warcraft, and take younger martial sister Yuhan back to the cave. Younger martial brother Meng and I will go after younger martial sister Yun. "


    Then Zu Yuanfei said to Meng Qingshan, "younger martial brother Meng, let''s go."


    Two people then ran toward the direction of cloud no Ying to chase.


    Chu Xinran dug out the magic core with his sword and said to several people, "younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, I don''t have any experience today. Back to the cave. "


    Back to the cave for a long time, I saw Zu Yuanfei and Meng Qingshan come back. Chu Xinran saw that there were only two of them. He asked, "didn''t you find younger martial sister Yun?"


    They shook their heads

 Chapter 81

    Yun Wuying thinks that both Zu Yuanfei and Chu Xinran are facing Chu Yuhan, while Meng Qingshan hates himself, and Xu Kun is not so good to himself. She suddenly felt that it was a mistake to follow Zu yuan to experience this time, and she regretted it.


    She has been walking forward in this way. Suddenly, Yun Wuying bumps into something, soft, which not only eliminates her impact force, but also flicks herself away a little.


    Yun Wuying was startled. She looked up and saw a man with clothes on his face standing not far in front of him. The man''s hair was half white and disheveled, and his eyes were as black as black jade.


    "Who are you?" Yun Wuying knew that if she had experienced in the magic forest, she would not have to wear a scarf. The man was wearing a scarf and obviously didn''t want to see his face. What''s more, Yun Wuying can''t see through this man''s strength. It just gives him an unfathomable feeling. People with such strength don''t need to come to the sixth level Warcraft''s territory to experience. They also need to go to the seventh level Warcraft or higher places.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. But I know you have a grudge with the one named Chu Yuhan. " Said the man in the scarf slowly.


    When Yun Wuying heard that the man mentioned Chu Yuhan, he was angry for no reason: "so what about revenge? I want to kill this wild girl, but what does it have to do with you?"


    "It really has nothing to do with me, but I can avenge you, OK?" The man in the scarf said, "let''s talk about a business."


    Yun Wuying was surprised. She guessed that it must not be so simple, so she asked: "you help me to revenge, you also have revenge with Chu Yuhan? Why don''t you kill her yourself and use me? "


    "You know that. Chu Yuhan is a member of Xianyuan sect. We are more or less scrupulous and dare not form a feud with Xianyuan sect. So we have to do it in the dark. Well, as long as you find a way to let Chu Yuhan go to a place alone, I can take Chu Yuhan away. "


    Yun Wuying looked down and thought for a while, then said, "OK."


    The man in the towel suddenly said, "someone''s coming." After that, he hugged Yun Wuying and quickly hid under a big stone.


    After a while, I heard Zu Yuanfei''s voice: "I clearly see that she is running in this direction. How can she disappear after such a while?"


    Meng Qingshan said anxiously, "are those who follow us catching younger martial sister Yun when they see she is alone?"


    Zu Yuanfei asked, "younger martial brother Meng, do you mean that the man who is following us is coming to Yun Wuying?"


    Meng Qingshan shook his head: "I don''t think so. It''s just that younger martial sister Yun disappeared all of a sudden. I wonder if they caught her. "


    Two people talk and go away.


    After a long time, the talented person wearing a cloth and Yun Wuying came out. He said, "it seems that your elder martial brother is coming for you. You can''t go back now. You have to wait until it''s dark. You only say that you have gone a long way before you come back. After going back, you have to apologize to Chu Yuhan and try to make her lose her guard so that she will listen to you. "


    Yun Wuying nodded.


    Wearing a cloth, the man told him: "remember to cheat Chu Yuhan out and let her be alone. In this way, we can catch her and take revenge for you." Then he shook and disappeared.


    Yun Wuying returned to the bottom of the big stone. When it was getting dark, she returned to the cave where Zu Yuanfei said it was the base camp.


    Seeing Yun Wuying at the entrance of the mountain, everyone was stunned. Zu Yuanfei and others knew that someone was following her. Four people thought she had been arrested, while five people thought she had returned to Xianyuan mountain. No, she went back to the cave by herself.


    After returning to the cave, Yun Wuying glanced at all the people and slowly came to Chu Yuhan. She whispered to Chu Yuhan, "I''m sorry, younger martial sister Chu Yuhan. I''ve always been against you and I hate you. Today, I think a lot about it. I think I should not. I hope you will forgive me. "


    Yun Wuying''s action is even more shocking. People with such temperament as Yun Wuying actually bow their heads, admit their mistakes to Chu Yuhan, and apologize. They don''t believe it is true, and they all stare at Yun Wuying.


    Chu Yuhan also felt very surprised. She didn''t believe that Yun Wuying really realized her mistake, but she couldn''t guess her purpose at once, so she said, "elder martial sister Yun, you and I don''t have any holidays, just some misunderstandings. There''s nothing to forgive."


    Yun Wuying said: "since the younger martial sister of Chu Yuhan said so, I''m relieved." With that, she went to a corner, sat down, closed her eyes and pretended to practice.


    Chu Xinran went to Zu Yuanfei and asked softly, "brother zushi, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Zu Yuanfei nodded and said thoughtfully, "as long as she doesn''t act mischievously, leave her alone."


    Yun Wuying pretends to be practicing, but she slightly closes her eyes and opens her ears to listen to the movements around her. For her back, although people feel particularly strange, but no one to ask. She paid attention to the situation of Chu Yuhan again, and there was no movement.Yun Wuying was relieved. It seemed that they didn''t realize that they had met a mysterious man today. She went to practice with ease.


    After a night''s rest, everyone was in high spirits.


    Zu Yuanfei took them to look for Warcraft experience. After walking for more than half an hour, he met a big black bear. When Zu Yuanfei saw it, he decided that the big black bear was close to the seventh level, so he asked five swordsmen of Chu Yuhan to besiege him, while the big swordsman was fighting.


    As for Yun Wuying, Zu Yuanfei doesn''t dare to let her come forward. He worries that she will find another chance to hurt Chu Yuhan. Although Yun Wuying apologized to Chu Yuhan last night, he always felt that it was not so simple, so he had better be careful.


    Because there were five swordsmen sweeping the array, Chu Yuhan and the big black bear were determined to attack. Although they were strong, they were inflexible. Under the attack of the five swordsmen, they only persisted for more than an hour and were defeated.


    Defeated this big black bear, and looked for a long time in the forest, did not meet more than six levels of Warcraft.


    Seeing that it was late, Zu Yuanfei took them back to the cave.


    After eating some food, Yun Wuying came to the side of Chu Yuhan and said in a begging tone: "younger martial sister Yuhan, can I ask you something?"


    Chu Yuhan has some doubts about Yun Wuying''s attitude, but it''s not good to reach out and smile, so he says faintly: "elder martial sister Yun, what''s the matter?"


    Yun Wuying shook her body and said, "I haven''t bathed in this magic forest for several days. Would you like to take a bath in the pool with me that day? "

 Chapter 82

    Chu Yu Han asked strangely: "accompany you to take a bath in that pool?" The pool is a little far from here. It will take some time to go back and forth. Now it''s almost dark.


    Yun Wuying pleaded: "yes. You know, they all have some prejudice against me. It''s not convenient for them to accompany me. I also know that I was very hard on you some time ago. But now we go to magic forest together to practice, we have to help each other, right. You can wash it with me. "


    Chu Yuhan pondered for a while, went to Zu Yuanfei''s side and whispered, "brother zushi, elder martial sister Yun asked me to accompany her to take a bath in the pool?"


    "Go to the bath with her?" Zu Yuanfei looked at Chu Yuhan for a long time and asked, "did you agree?"


    Chu Yu Han said: "look at her tone, there is really no one willing to accompany her, so she begged me."


    Zu Yuanfei thought for a while: "well, you can go with her. She also apologized to you yesterday. If we put her out too much, it would be rude. Let''s see her performance, but you have to be careful. "


    Chu Yu Han gently hum a, return to cloud no Ying side.


    Yun Wuying anxiously asked: "brother zushi, have you agreed?"


    Chu Yuhan nodded gently: "let''s go. Go early and return early while it''s still early. " Said, took a change of clothes.


    Yun Wuying''s clothes are put in the storage ring, she raised the ring in her hand: "my clothes are in it, let''s go."


    Yunwuying in front, Chu Yuhan in the back, quickly to the pool.


    Yun Wuying looks around quietly as she walks, trying to see if the mysterious man in the scarf is around.


    However, until deshuitan, there was no mysterious person wearing clothes. To get the pool side, cloud no Ying no patience, had to find a water slightly shallow place, really take a bath. She took off her clothes and dived into the water, leaving her head outside and rubbing her body with her hands.


    Chu Yu Han looked around, also found a shallow place, sat in the water to wash up.


    After washing for a while, Chu Yuhan saw that the sky was getting dark. He was so busy that he went ashore. He dressed himself and looked in the direction of Yun Wuying. He cried, "elder martial sister Yun, have you finished washing? Go back."


    At this time, Chu Yuhan felt a pain in his head and lost consciousness.


    Yun Wuying hears Chu Yuhan''s cry and wants to speak, but she sees that the man she met yesterday is standing on the bank. She is carrying Chu Yuhan on her shoulder. She screams softly. The man whispered: "Miss Wuying, I''ve avenged you. After I leave, you can throw the signal of your Xianyuan sect and call your companions here, saying that Chu Yuhan was robbed when you were in the bath. "


    Yun Wuying held her body tightly with both hands in fear and nodded slightly.


    The man in the scarf turned and left quickly.


    Yun Wuying goes to the bank and finds the colorful bamboo that Zu Yuanfei sent to her. Fortunately, she didn''t give it to Meng Qingshan the day before yesterday when she was fighting the two winged magic snake. She took out one and threw it in the air. Suddenly, a bunch of beautiful fireworks were set off in the air.


    In fact, after Chu Yuhan and Yun Wuying left, Zu Yuanfei felt wrong and regretted that they should not let Chu Yuhan and Yun Wuying take a bath. However, he was hoping that Yun Wuying would really get better, so he always fidgeted and went out of the cave to have a look.


    Chu Xinran saw the situation of Zu Yuanfei, knew what he was worried about, and said: "let''s go to the pool and have a look. Even if younger martial sister Yun really wants to do harm to elder martial sister Yuhan, elder martial sister Yuhan can still escape. Besides, there''s Xiaobai. "


    At this time, a bunch of beautiful fireworks were set off in the air in the direction of the pool.


    "Bad thing!" Zu Yuanfei said with regret, "younger martial sister Xinran, go into the cave and call younger martial brothers and sisters. I''ll go first."


    When Zuyuan flew to the edge of the pool, he saw Yun Wuying standing by the pool, holding his shoulders in his hands and shaking constantly.


    As soon as he saw Zu Yuanfei, Yun Wuying burst into tears and rushed into Zu Yuanfei''s arms: "brother zushi, younger martial sister Chu Yuhan has been taken away!" Then he burst into tears.


    When Chu Xinran and Meng Qingshan arrive, they just see Yun Wuying crying in Zu Yuanfei''s arms.


    Chu Xinran and Meng Qingshan shook their heads and looked at each other, so they looked around.


    Song Xue, Lin Xiaoyue, Xu Kun, Fang Qing and bu Yutian are also looking everywhere.


    When several people find Chu Yuhan''s clothes, they come to Zu Yuanfei and Yun Wuying. Chu Xinran takes Chu Yuhan''s clothes and says to Zu Yuanfei, "brother zushi, I only find the clothes that elder martial sister Yuhan changed."


    Now Yun Wuying has stopped crying.


    Zu Yuanfei took a look at the clothes in Chu Xinran''s hand, and then at Xiang Yun Wuying: "younger martial sister Yun, tell me about the situation at that time."Yun Wuying choked and said, "we are divided into two places to take a bath. When junior sister Chu Yuhan finished washing, she called me. I was just about to go ashore when I saw a figure flying to junior sister Chu Yuhan''s side, hugging her and running away. I also saw that the man was wearing a towel and covering his face. Then, I quickly threw the colorful bamboo


    It''s obvious that the people who followed them came to Chu Yuhan. But also masked, of course, do not want them to recognize. These days, Chu Yuhan is working with everyone, only today is with cloud Wuying two people out.


    Thinking of this, Zu Yuanfei takes a closer look at Yun Wuying and finds that her sadness is not pretended, so she can''t help wondering. He thought in his heart: if it is Yun Wuying who deliberately calls Chu Yuhan out, and then let people take him away. It is obvious that Yun Wuying does not have the conditions, because she was only yesterday half a day. How could she contact people in this magic forest. What''s more, the stalkers started tracking when they entered the magic forest.


    "It''s them?" Meng Qingshan, Chu Xinran and Xu Kun all looked at their ancestors.


    Zu Yuanfei looked up at the three people and nodded: "it should be them. They have been following us these days, and we can explain. They should be aimed at junior sister Chu Yuhan. But who are they, and why do they want to capture Chu Yuhan''s younger martial sister? It''s all very suspicious. "


    "We''re being followed? And you already know? " Fang Qing was very surprised. "Brother zushi, since you know someone is following us, how can you let sister Chu and sister Yun leave and come here?"


    When it comes to later, Fang Qing has some blame.


    Song Xue explained in a voice: "sister Fang, brother zushi doesn''t want this to happen. He''s in a hurry now. Don''t make trouble for him


    Hearing song Xue''s words, Zu Yuanfei suddenly realized that he was the one who wanted to make up his mind, so he said, "first throw the colorful bamboo, and call some younger martial brother Su here. Then, we divided into several groups and looked for them separately to see if we could find any clues. "

 Chapter 83

    Chu Yuhan wakes up and opens his eyes. He sees a pair of familiar eyes staring at her. The first thing she felt was where the eyes had been. However, the man was wearing a black scarf and could not be seen under his eyes. So she did not know who the man was. But all of a sudden, she realized that she had been kidnapped. She was a little frightened: "who are you?"


    Hear Chu rain cold ask, this person walked away however. Another man came along and said slowly, "it doesn''t matter who we are. We don''t want miss Chu''s life. We just want to know something from Miss Chu."


    Chu Yu Han looked at this person''s eyes, only feel incomparably deep, wait for this person to finish saying, she is a little at ease, if the other party wants to know what, at least there will be no life danger. It''s not worth it if you come across it and just get snapped.


    She waited for her heart to calm down a little and tried to calm her voice: "what do you want to know?"


    "Miss Chu, we want to know how to get in and out of that border in the magic forest?"


    There was a border in the magic forest. Chu Yuhan had a flash in his mind: except for himself, Zu Yuanfei and Xiao Shuang, only ye Jingjian and the people of Dongliu sect knew about it. No wonder those eyes were so familiar just now. It turned out that they belonged to ye Jingjian.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yuhan calmed down instead. I thought: maybe ye Jingjian is greedy for the things in the border. However, this is definitely not for him to submit.


    Chu Yuhan pretended to be at a loss and said, "but I don''t know how to get in and out, how can I tell you?"


    Chu Yuhan''s words are right. She doesn''t know why she and Xiaobai can get in and out, but others can''t.


    There was a glimmer of disappointment in the man''s eyes: "no, but you can get in and out freely?"


    Chu Yuhan said very sincerely: "well, indeed, I can go in and out freely. But I''m just free to go in and out, and I don''t know why you can''t enter the border. "


    This man is Nan Guanxing. He is very disappointed to see the look on Chu Yuhan''s face. It took so much effort, but it didn''t have much effect. Besides, it also faced the problem of offending the biggest sword sect in yuncanmeng''s mainland, Xianyuan sect. This is not worth the loss.


    Ye Jingjian looks at nanguanxing, looks at himself, glances at Chu Yuhan, and is about to say something. Another person of Dongliu sect, Nanshi Dongji, says: "master, brother Jingjian, she''s lying." When he spoke, he felt that he had made trouble. He looked timidly at Nan Guanxing and ye Jingjian and lowered his head.


    Ye Jingjian saw that Nan Shidong had already broken his name, so he didn''t cover his face any more. He just pulled off the black scarf and looked at Chu Yuhan: "younger martial sister Chu, you know who I am, and I don''t want to embarrass you. As long as you tell me how to enter the border, I''ll let you go."


    Originally, Chu Yuhan speculated that it was ye Jingjian and didn''t want to break him. She knows that if ye Jingjian just wants to know the way to enter the border, he won''t kill himself for a while, but if he knows that he has recognized him, he is in danger of being killed. After all, Xianyuan sect is not easy to get into. If ye Jingjian wants to stay out of the affair, he has to kill his mouth and then destroy his body. He can''t let Xianyuan sect know that he did it.


    However, now that she was called Po, she was calm and thought that it had fallen into their hands anyway, so she had to look for an opportunity to escape. She still looked like that: "elder martial brother ye, to tell you the truth, I really don''t know how to enter the Dharma. I only know that I can go in and out naturally. You can''t help it if you don''t believe me. "


    At this time, Chu rain cold brain suddenly rang out the voice of small white: "master, are you ok?". I feel like the same people who wanted to catch me caught you. It''s just that I feel that this time they have more people who are very strong and I can''t deal with them. So I dare not... "


    Chu Yuhan tells Xiaobai with his divine sense: "Xiaobai, I''m ok now. You must remember that you can''t come to save me. You come to save me, I''m afraid you''ll come in. You should go and report to the grandfathers. " Speaking of this, Chu Yuhan sighed: "but you can''t communicate with him, otherwise you have to tell him that this man here may be more powerful than him. It''s better to call a master to deal with him."


    Xiaobai said: "master, Xiaobai is really useless. He can''t save you or spread your words. But I can still bring them here. Be careful yourself. I''ll go


    Ye Jingjian stares at Chu Yuhan: "younger martial sister Chu, don''t take any chances. Only by saying what we want can you leave safely. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk. "


    Just now, the man named Po Ye Jing Jian sneered: "girl, you''d better say it. Otherwise, although you are not so good-looking, but also more delicate, enough for my taste After that, he gave a few smirks.


    When Chu Yuhan heard his laughter, he was cold all over. She believed that this man would certainly do such a thing. After thinking about it, she decided to frighten them with words. Just now they were covered with black scarves, which showed that they were still a little afraid of Xianyuan sect.Chu Yuhan said, "is that right? However, I really let you down. I really don''t know how to get in. But I was thinking, are you not afraid to offend Xianyuan sect? Xianyuan sect is the first sword sect in yuncanmeng mainland. I can''t say that I must be an important person of Xianyuan sect, but I''m sure that if I am killed in this magic forest, Xianyuan sect will send someone to find out the truth. At that time, if I get revenge from Xianyuan, it will not be worth the loss for you. Elder martial brother ye, if it''s because of me that Xianyuan sect and chenmeng sect turn into enemies, you don''t want to see it


    Nan Shidong said with a smile, "naturally, we won''t let Xianyuan sect know. Wherever we throw you, the magic forest is full of Warcraft. They think that we hurt you. Don''t they think that we were eaten by Warcraft? "


    Chu Yuhan asked: "if it was you, would you believe that I was eaten by Warcraft?"


    After a moment''s silence, Nan Shidong murmured, "it''s hard to believe."


    Chu Yuhan hummed softly: "the two winged magic snake in the pool has been removed by us, so we will not come back to Warcraft for the time being. Besides, even if we meet Warcraft, elder martial sister Yun and I will not struggle at all, so we will be eaten by the whole people. Moreover, after eating me, the Warcraft also ran away quickly, just like the people who were afraid of Xianyuan sect... "


    Nanguanxing looked at Chu Yuhan impatiently: "Miss Chu, no matter how beautiful you are, you still have to say the way to enter the border. We will let you go."

 Chapter 84

    It was the next morning when Xiaobai found Zu Yuanfei.


    Zu Yuanfei has informed Su Liuwu that he divided 19 people into four groups and searched around the pool all night, but he didn''t find any trace. When they got back to the pool, they were at a loss.


    Seeing Xiaobai, Zu Yuanfei was very happy. He guessed that it must be Chu Yuhan who asked Xiaobai to report. He said to everyone, "well, Xiaobai should be sent back by younger martial sister Yuhan. We should follow Xiaobai and find younger martial sister Yuhan."


    When they heard this, their faces became clear and happy. They said one after another, "hurry up, I''m afraid they''ll change places again."


    Su Liuwu said: "brother zushi, I think it''s better to send someone back to the mountain to talk to the headmaster and Zhangfeng. It''s better for them to send someone to come here. If the other side is strong, we''re afraid we can''t deal with it. "


    Zuyuanfei thinks he''s right, so he sweeps people, and finally looks at Bu Yutian and Fang Qing: "sister Bu and sister Fang, when you two go back to the mountain to inform Zhangfeng, you say that sister Yuhan is captured by an unknown person in the magic forest."


    Bu Yutian and Fang Qing agree to call out the devil''s pet. After sitting on it, they leave quickly.


    When Zu Yuanfei saw Bu Yutian and Fang Qing leave, he said, "let''s go with Xiaobai as soon as possible. Otherwise, if they change places, they will be hard to find. "


    However, unfortunately, when Xiaobai took them to the place, there was no one there.


    Little white is very remorseful, in found Chu rain cold place, walk up and down.


    Zu Yuanfei held Xiaobai in his hand, stroked Xiaobai''s head and said, "Xiaobai, don''t blame yourself. They may have thought that we would come here, so they changed places. It''s not your fault. "


    Xiaobai can understand Zu Yuanfei''s words, but he can''t say what he thinks. She thought, even so, but now she has lost her master''s trace, where to look!


    Zu Yuanfei added: "at least it can be proved that younger martial sister Yuhan is still alive. If she is killed, you should be sensitive. "


    It was ye Jingjian who suddenly thought of Chu Yuhan''s magic pet. His face changed and he said to Nan Guanxing, "master Nan, when you catch Chu Yuhan, do you see her magic pet?"


    Nan Guanxing said: "I didn''t see the devil pet."


    Ye Jingjian explained: "Chu Yuhan has a white magic pet, which also cultivates spiritual power, and its level is higher than Chu Yuhan. Now I don''t see you. Either I''ll be around us or I''ll have to report. It''s not very safe here. We have to move quickly. "


    Nanguanxing was shocked when he heard that he was not afraid that Zu Yuanfei and his party could beat him with his level 2 strength. I don''t know how many times the strength of the immortal swordsman is stronger than that of the great swordsman. Even one of them can face the ten great swordsmen of Zu Yuanfei. What he was afraid of was that Zu Yuanfei knew that he had done it himself, which would lead to the strong of Xianyuan sect, and that would be troublesome.


    He said to Nan Shidong: "Shidong, you carry her on your back. We''ll change places as soon as possible."


    Nan Shidong goes to Chu Yuhan, picks her up and carries her on his shoulder.


    Nanguanxing and ye Jingjian walk first and quickly go to the magic forest. They dare not fly sword or fly in the air, which is the easiest way to be found. Magic forest mountain is high and dense, even if it flies over them, it is difficult to be found.


    Therefore, nanguanxing and ye Jingjian chose to walk in the forest. Although the speed was slower, it was safer.


    Chu Yuhan was carried across Nan Shidong''s shoulder. With his walking and jumping, his hard shoulder bone made Chu Yuhan''s waist ache. She sighed in her heart that she was the first person in history to go through such a tragedy in ancient times. Not only to experience in such a primitive forest, but also to be kidnapped. She was a little depressed, but ye Jingjian, an elite disciple of a big sect, was still interested in the things in the border, and even risked the great risk of feuding with Xianyuan sect.


    They such a transfer, Chu rain cold know that even if Xiaobai brought zuyuanfei a line, I''m afraid it will also blow. It seems that we have to do something by ourselves. She tried to use her psychic power, but she couldn''t make it anywhere. She remembers that there is a point in martial arts novels, and there is a way to prohibit others from using spiritual power in fantasy novels. If it doesn''t work like this, it should be forbidden.


    However, Chu Yuhan did not give up, quietly running his own spiritual power. All of a sudden, she felt her spiritual power crawling like a snail, moving forward a few millimeters.


    She was surprised and thought: there is still hope. Therefore, she silently tried to run her own spiritual power in order to break through the prohibition.


    After walking for more than an hour, I came to a secluded valley and just met a big cave. Nanguanxing and ye Jingjian stopped, looked at each other, and said, "have a rest here."So he went into the cave.


    The cave is damp and dark. You can only see a few feet away, and then it''s dark.


    For the unknown place, even if such as nanguanxing immortal sword master strength also dare not trust big. Magic forest is the place where Warcraft lives. No matter who is, he is not sure that there is no powerful Warcraft in his place. If you really encounter a powerful Warcraft such as the level of holy beast and divine beast, even Nan Guanxing will only be crushed by your move.


    Nan Guanxing and ye Jingjian didn''t dare to go in. They stopped and looked around.


    Ye Jingjian said, "South leader, why don''t you stop here. It''s a cave, it''s a valley, it''s not easy to find


    Nanguanxing looked left and right again: "it''s just that it''s too wet and uncomfortable here."


    Ye Jingjian thought, "it''s easy to do. Go and pick up some dry branches. If you make a fire here, it will be dry."


    Chu rain cold a listen to this words, in the heart applaud. If there is a fire here, there must be smoke. The smoke will float into the air. When Zu Yuanfei sees it, they may guess that there is someone here. However, she was worried that Zu Yuanfei and his family would not be able to catch up.


    Nan Guanxing said to Nan Shidong, "Shidong, you are here to guard her. Let''s go and pick up some dry branches. "


    South East promised, the Chu rain cold down.


    Chu Yuhan suddenly fell on the wet ground, she exclaimed: "brother, can you take pity on the fragrant jade, I''m a delicate girl, you just leave me in such a wet place. Let''s find a place where we can do better. "


    Nan Shidong said impatiently, "you are so busy."


    Chu Yuhan snorted: "brother, I have a great secret hidden in me. If you annoy me, if I don''t tell you, your leader and ye Jingjian will be angry with you, then you will be in trouble. "


    When he thought about it, he helped Chu Yuhan to a dry place.


    Chu Yuhan saw that he was easier to speak. An idea flashed in his heart. Knowing that the opportunity was rare, he said, "brother, help me. I''ll tell you the secret. How about that?"

 Chapter 85

    "You tell me the secret?" Nan Shidong stares at Chu Yuhan with big eyes. He is quite surprised.


    Chu Yuhan was indifferent: "well. I''m thinking, it''s better to tell you than to tell you Shifu and ye Jingjian. I already know your master and ye Jingjian. Even if I say so, they will not let me go. So I decided not to. However, if you can help me escape, I can consider telling you in exchange


    Nan Shidong ponders, obviously, Chu Yuhan''s temptation is bigger, which makes him hesitate in his heart.


    After a while, he whispered, "but I don''t know how to save you. You have been forbidden by master. You can''t use spirit power. Even if I let you out, you won''t be far away. Besides, master and brother Jingjian are not far from the entrance of the cave. "


    Chu Yuhan listened to the play and said, "of course, I don''t want you to let me go now. Now just tell me how to lift the ban. When we have a chance, we can make another plan. "


    Nan Shidong looked at Chu Yuhan hesitantly: "if I helped you, would you really tell me the secret?"


    "That''s for sure. I''m a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment Chu Yuhan is very sure.


    Nan Shidong thought, "actually, I''m not sure. But at least I know that I can''t untie your ban with my ability. It''s very likely that master can untie it, because he is the strongest here, and others should not be able to untie his ban. However, it is said that if you have strong spiritual power, you can break through the restrictions imposed on you by others. "


    Chu Yuhan heard that he could not solve the ban, only his master could solve it. He could not help but feel a chill in his heart and let his master solve it. This is not realistic. Later, she heard that she might untie it. She was very happy. On the way, she tried to use her spiritual power and broke through a little bit. It seemed that she had some effect.


    Chu Yuhan thought: maybe it''s because he learned a better way to practice, so although his spiritual power is not strong, he can still solve the forbidden system.


    Since it is possible, Chu Yuhan decides to delay as much as possible until the day when he unties the ban.


    Did not see Chu Yuhan, Zu Yuanfei and his party are particularly depressed, anxiously walking back and forth in place.


    Suddenly, song Xue said in surprise, "what''s this? See if they come from here


    There are several people will go over, a look, it is some dead branches and leaves, stepped on a few dead branches. Just now, they didn''t come from here. It was obvious that the man who took Chu Yuhan left from here.


    Several people agreed and said, "it''s very possible to catch up with them by following this trace."


    Song Xue looked at Zu Yuanfei: "brother zushi, you have a look at this trace."


    Zu Yuanfei puts down Xiaobai and comes to song Xue. After a careful look, he thinks they are right. They should capture the traces left by Chu Yuhan and his party. He said, "just follow this trace."


    A group of people carefully look at the trace, slowly tracking forward.


    However, what finally appeared in front of them was the pool, that is, the place where Chu Yuhan was captured.


    Seeing the pool, everyone was disappointed. Unexpectedly, after tracking for so long and taking so much time, they thought they would find Chu Yuhan, but they went back to the place where she was captured.


    For a long time, Zu Yuanfei suddenly said excitedly, "don''t lose heart. If you think about it, we can trace them here, and we can also find traces of them going to other places. I think we''ll go back to the place just now and look for it carefully. I believe we can find the trace when they left. "


    When they heard him say this, they felt very reasonable. Their faces were getting warmer and they were very happy.


    Meng Qingshan said, "let''s hurry to the original place and have a close look."


    So, the group of people quickly came to the original place, in that place carefully look up. After a long inspection, they finally found some traces.


    Zuyuanfei will be assigned for a while, Chu Xinran and song Xue sit in the air, other people are on the ground along the trace forward.


    The magic forest is very inaccessible. It is in a primitive state everywhere. Some people walk on the ground, leaving some traces more or less


    Tracing these footprints all the way, although it''s slow, we can still find them by cable.


    Nan Guanxing and ye Jingjian picked up a lot of dry branches, went back to the cave, piled them together and set off a raging fire.


    Chu Yuhan ignored them, just quietly running the spirit, hoping to break the ban as soon as possible.


    Nan Shidong was sitting beside her, thinking of her own thoughts. Their conversation just now had to stop because they appeared at the entrance of the cave.However, Nan Shidong kept in mind what Chu Yuhan said to tell him. He thought: if he can really enter the border, learn the peerless martial arts, or get some peerless magic weapon, or magic pill, then he can also walk across the state mainland, without looking up at the faces of his masters and brothers.


    By that time, it was already dark.


    Nanguanxing said to ye Jingjian, "nephew chuangkeshi, how about having a rest here tonight?"


    Ye Jingjian looked at the entrance of the cave: "at the command of the South headmaster."


    Nan Guanxing looked at Chu Yuhan again and sighed, "nephew Chuang Keshi, it''s not cost-effective to just grab a burden. Are you sure there''s something we need in the border? "


    Ye Jingjian firmly believes in this point: "South leader, in your opinion, even if one''s foundation is broken, his skeleton is strange, and he works hard in his cultivation, what can he achieve in one year?"


    Nanguanxing thought, "let''s say goodbye to swordsman."


    Ye Jingjian looked at Chu Yuhan and said, "but now she is a swordsman of level 4, and she has only been in Xianyuan sect for less than six months."


    Nan Guanxing heard ye Jingjian say this many times, but each time he was deeply shocked. six months! It should be said that in more than four months, he has reached level 4 of swordsman. How fast he is!


    In other words, Nan Guanxing was attracted by Ye Jingjian''s words. As a man who has practiced in yuncanmeng for many years, he is very clear about the importance of good cultivation methods. If there is any secret skill script in jiejie, Nan Guanxing thinks that with his qualification, he can go to a higher level, even reach the level of Saint swordsman.


    So, he led several apprentices to the magic forest with ye Jingjian.


    Thinking of these, Nan Guanxing could not help sighing: "nephew Chuang Ke Shi, as you said, I''m afraid that in the future, Yuncan dream in mainland China will be your dream sinking sect and my East flowing sect Liu tou going hand in hand."


    Ye Jingjian looked at Nan Guanxing with satisfaction: "in this case, what''s the hesitation of leader Nan. As a matter of fact, now that things have been done, we have to continue. "

 Chapter 86

    When it was dark, the forest became even darker. Zu Yuanfei and his party had to stop. Zu Yuanfei decided to have a rest on the spot. After eating some dry food, they all found a dry place and sat down to practice.


    After a while, Chu Xinran came to Zuyuan and said softly, "brother zushi, I have something to tell you."


    Zu Yuanfei opened his eyes and said softly, "sister Chu, please tell me."


    Chu Xinran looked at Yun Wuying and hesitated: "brother grandmaster, can you leave here to talk? I''m afraid the wall has ears."


    Zu Yuanfei understood, stood up, and Chu Xinran away from dozens of Zhang distance, then said: "well, here she should not hear. Younger martial sister Chu, you say it. "


    Chu Xinran said thoughtfully: "brother grandmaster, don''t you think it''s very strange?"


    Zu Yuanfei was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Listen to me." Chu Xinran explained, "the first day, younger martial sister Yun saw the opportunity to hurt elder martial sister Yuhan. That day, because we talked about her, she ran away. When she came back in the evening, she apologized to younger martial sister Yuhan. Do you think younger martial sister Yun can do this? For people like her, have you ever seen her apologize? "


    Zu Yuanfei recalled for a long time: "I really haven''t seen her apologize. This is the first time."


    Chu Xinran said: "this is the first strange thing. In addition, on the third day, younger martial sister Yun begged elder martial sister Yuhan to accompany her to take a bath. She didn''t look for anyone else but elder martial sister Yuhan. Moreover, only elder martial sister Yuhan was arrested, but younger martial sister Yun had nothing to do with it. Don''t you think it''s particularly strange? "


    Hearing Chu Xinran''s analysis, Zu Yuanfei said sincerely: "in fact, as soon as younger martial sister Yuhan and younger martial sister Yun left that day, I felt that something was wrong, but I hope it''s just my worry and I didn''t follow them immediately. After all, they are going to take a bath. It''s not good for me to go with a man. "


    Chu Xinran was very sorry: "that day you are not good to go, you can let me go with you."


    Zu Yuanfei said thoughtfully: "the other party is prepared to come, from the moment we enter the magic forest began to track, let you go, I''m afraid it is also more than one person caught."


    Chu Xinran looked at Zu Yuanfei suspiciously: "brother zushi, you said that they came for elder martial sister Yuhan. But elder martial sister Yuhan has offended so many people. She only conflicts with younger martial sister Yun in Xianyuan mountain. According to common sense, although I suspect it has something to do with younger martial sister Yun, I don''t think she can do it. Has elder martial sister Yuhan ever offended anyone before? "


    "Have you offended anyone before?" Zu Yuanfei murmured and looked at the distance for a while. "If you want to say that younger martial sister Yuhan offended someone before, I know one. It was the time when I met my younger martial sister Yuhan in the magic forest. Ye Jingjian of chenmeng sect and some people of Dongliu sect want to catch Xiaobai, the evil pet of Yuhan''s younger martial sister. Because of the prestige of Xianyuan sect, ye Jingjian didn''t dare to pester Yuhan''s younger martial sister. Younger martial sister Xinran, do you think it is ye Jingjian who brings people to the magic forest this time


    Chu Xinran thought for a while, and then asked: "ye Jingjian of the chenmeng school is a member of the big school. How can he do such things as robbing people of the devil''s favor?"


    Zu Yuanfei shook his head: "I''m not very clear about the specific situation. According to them, maybe some people from Dongliu school came to the magic forest to experience. When they met Xiaobai, they thought that he was the ownerless Warcraft, so they had the heart to catch him. But Xiaobai escaped. Later, he invited ye Jingjian to come to the magic forest, but Xiaobai is Yu Han''s favorite. "


    "How many people can Xiaobai escape?" Chu Xinran asked suspiciously.


    Zu Yuanfei said, "it''s not that I escaped. There is a boundary in the magic forest. Xiaobai and Yuhan can go in and out freely, but we can''t. When Xiaobai met them, he walked into the border. "


    "There''s a boundary in this magic forest?" Chu Xinran was even more surprised.


    Zu Yuanfei nodded: "yes."


    "You and ye Jingjian can''t even go in? That is, you can''t break this barrier? " Chu Xinran asked again.


    "Yes." Zu Yuanfei said lightly.


    "Then the border must have been laid by a powerful elder. Since there used to be a strong elder living in this magic forest, is there any treasure in it? " Chu Xinran guessed.


    Hearing this, Zu Yuanfei looks at Chu Xinran with bright eyes. He has not spoken for a long time.


    Chu Xinran was flushed slightly by Zu Yuanfei: "brother zushi, why are you looking at people like this?"


    Zu Yuanfei said excitedly: "younger martial sister Xinran, your words remind me that since you can think so. I''m afraid ye Jingjian will think the same way. Since he thinks so, he must find a way to catch younger martial sister Yuhan and find out how to enter the border and what treasure to look for in it... ""Yes Chu Xinran cried, "in this way, things will be clear. When ye Jingjian comes to watch the ceremony, he learns that younger martial sister Yuhan is coming to magic forest to experience. He called his accomplice to follow him to the magic forest. Seeing that elder martial sister Yuhan was left alone, he captured elder martial sister Yuhan. I''m afraid that they made this single elder martial sister Yuhan. "


    "You mean younger martial sister Yun cooperates with them?" Zu Yuanfei said thoughtfully.


    Chu Xinran shook his head: "I just think these days sister Yun is too abnormal, let me have to doubt."


    "Well." Zu Yuanfei nodded, "it''s really questionable. But now the most important thing is to find younger martial sister Yuhan. As for the matter of younger martial sister Yun, we don''t have any evidence now. It''s all speculation, and it''s not easy to find her to discuss anything. "


    Chu Xinran sighed: "that''s why I think I want to remind you that although we can''t go to see younger martial sister Yun for theory, we have to think about it clearly so that we can track it down."


    But Zu Yuanfei''s face became ugly: "if it was ye Jingjian, it would be a bit of trouble. I really don''t understand. Yechuangde will guess what''s in it. It''s worth the risk. If things go on, I''m afraid it will cause a war between Xianyuan school and chenmeng school. "


    Hearing this, Chu Xinran''s face became heavy: "I hope elder martial sister Yuhan is OK this time. Otherwise, things can''t be imagined. "


    When they talked about this, they didn''t have the heart to talk about it any more. They both felt that the consequences were not acceptable to them.


    After a while of silence, Zu Yuanfei told Chu Xinran, "younger martial sister Xinran, you can''t mention this in front of younger martial sister Yun."


    Chu Xinran agreed: "I know. As soon as I say that younger martial sister Yun has the temperament, she still doesn''t quarrel with me. Don''t worry, I''ll know the weight. "


    Zu Yuanfei solemnly said, "after going back, I have to report this to master Zhangfeng to see what he said."

 Chapter 87

    Chu Xinran asked, "how about tomorrow? Still tracking? "


    Zu Yuanfei nodded and said, "of course, younger martial sister Fang and younger martial brother Bu have gone back to Xianyuan mountain to report. Naturally, we have to follow them."


    The morning light was scattered in the mottled forest through the treetops. When Zu Yuanfei woke up, he opened his eyes and looked around. Seeing that the forest was still dark and not conducive to tracking, he closed his eyes and sat quietly.


    After a long time, Zu Yuanfei heard that most of the people woke up. He opened his eyes, looked at them, and said, "let''s eat something quickly, and we''ll trace the trace when it''s brighter."


    So they took out dry food and began to eat.


    After eating the dry food, Zu Yuanfei arranged: "today, it''s still junior sister Chu and junior sister song flying in the sky. You two have to pay close attention to the ground around us. The rest of us are still tracking down. "


    Chu Xinran and song Xue agree to call out the devil pet to sit up and fly to the sky. The rest of the people also find the traces they found yesterday and chase them forward.


    Because we have to search carefully, although the magic forest is rarely visited by people, there are still Warcraft activities. We have to distinguish the traces of Warcraft and people, so we walk very slowly.


    At dusk the next day, Zu Yuanfei and his party found the valley. One of them found a lot of traces outside the cave, so he called the people in front of him: "you see, there seem to be many traces here. They must have been active here for a while."


    The people who came to the front came back and looked at the place. Someone said, "we saw it just now. What''s the point? "


    "You see, there is a cave here, and there are traces at the entrance. Are they in the cave?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned and looked at the entrance of the cave.


    Meng Qingshan looked back at Zu Yuanfei: "brother zushi, there is a hole here, and there are many traces at the hole."


    Zu Yuanfei quickly came over, looked at the large number of traces at the entrance of the cave, and murmured, "well, yes, they must have stayed here for some time. Take a look. "


    Su Liuwu grabbed him: "brother grandmaster, I''m afraid they are still in it."


    Zu Yuanfei stopped and turned to find a pine tree among the trees. He broke off a pine branch full of pine oil and ignited it with flint. Not far from the entrance of the cave, he threw the burning pine branch into the cave and immediately turned around and flew into the cave.


    After the pine branch fell into the cave, it didn''t go out immediately. Zu Yuanfei was dazed when he saw the pile of burnt out ashes in the cave.


    Meng Qingshan and Su Liuwu saw their ancestors fly far into the cave, but they didn''t make a sound. They thought that something had happened to him. They jumped into the cave. When they saw the pile of ashes, they murmured to themselves, "they''ve been here for a long time. Unfortunately, we''re late."


    Zu Yuanfei woke up, went to the ashes, squatted down, reached out and touched the ashes, it was getting cold. "They should have left yesterday, we are two days away from them," he said


    Others followed Meng Qingshan and Su Liuwu into the cave and stood around the pile of ashes. When they heard Zu Yuanfei''s words, they were disappointed. They thought they would find them, but they didn''t know that they were also people.


    Zu Yuanfei stood up and saw the depression on people''s faces. He was surprised and said, "don''t lose heart, everyone. Now we have found their traces of staying here. At least we know that they had a rest here the night before last. That is to say, they are two days away from us. Although we are slower, they are frightened and can only abscond every day. Now, two days have passed. Younger martial sister Fang and younger martial brother Bu are about to go back to Xianyuan mountain. At that time, the school will send a large number of students to search around, and they will have nowhere to hide. "


    There are more than 10000 people in Xianyuan mountain. If they really come to this magic forest, it can also cause a shocking effect.


    But Chu Yuhan has been arrested for two days, two days to say more or less.


    Someone asked anxiously: "brother zushi, it''s been two days. Is the younger martial sister Chu Yuhan in danger of her life?"


    "Junior sister Chu Yuhan will not be in danger of her life." Zu Yuanfei is very firm on this point.


    Ye Jingjian''s holding Chu Yuhan is nothing more than a way to get into the border from Chu Yuhan''s mouth. And Chu Yu Han should also be very clear about this, naturally will not say it. So for the time being, Chu Yuhan''s life is not in danger. Of course, he will suffer some hardships.


    Another person asked: "brother zushi, are you so sure they won''t hurt junior sister Chu?"


    "Of course. You think, if they want to kill the younger martial sister Chu Yuhan, why do they have to hide? Just leave them here after the killing. " Zuyuanfei road.People felt that this was also reasonable. Disappointment and frustration dissipated, and they were all full of hope.


    When Zu Yuanfei saw that everyone''s mood was rising again and a stone fell to the ground in his heart, he said, "OK, let''s go out and continue to look for traces."


    So, after they got out of the cave, they went to search for traces with full spirit.


    After a night''s rest in the cave with ye Jingjian, Nan Guanxing originally wanted to stay in the cave for a few days, so he took the time to find out the way to enter the border from Chu Yuhan''s mouth.


    But ye Jingjian strongly advised that it was more dangerous here, because Zu Yuanfei and his family would soon catch up. At that time, if they are really caught up, let Zu Yuanfei know that they caught Chu Yuhan, and the only way is to have a feud with Xianyuan sect.


    This is what they don''t want to see, so nanguanxing follows ye Jingjian''s advice. After walking in the magic forest for a few days, he has enough time to interrogate Chu Yuhan.


    So, Nanguan and zuyuanfei played hide and seek in the magic forest.


    Nanguanxing and ye Jingjian were in a hurry, but Zu Yuanfei and his party had to search for traces, so they usually took two days to get to nanguanxing.


    After walking for four days, ye Jingjian thought it was almost the same, so he found a place and stopped.


    In the past four days, nanguanxing and ye Jingjian had no time to interrogate Chu Yuhan because they were in a hurry to get on the road during the day and had a rest at night.


    Chu Yuhan was also happy to use his spiritual power to attack the ban imposed by nanguanxing. After four days and four nights of hard work, she broke the ban.


    After rushing away, Chu Yuhan is still pretending to be banned, ready to find an opportunity to get out of their control.


    It took Bu Yutian and Fang Qing two days to get back to Xianyuan mountain. Because of the urgency, they pushed the speed of magic pet to the extreme.


    When they got to Xianyuan mountain, they reported it to zhusong, the Zhangfeng forest of Yuexian peak

 Chapter 88

    Lin zhusong hears that Chu Yuhan is captured in Mobi forest. Regardless of the situation, he gives in to Yutian and Fang Qing and goes to Sheri peak to report the matter to the leader. Please arrange for someone to go to magic forest. He sent someone to gather all the younger martial brothers and sisters on yuexianfeng to his room.


    After waiting for them to come together, Lin zhusong said solemnly: "several younger martial brothers and sisters, I have a very bad news for you. In the magic forest, someone caught Chu Yuhan of our Xianyuan sect. It''s surprising that someone bullied me in Xianyuan style. I believe that as a member of Xianyuan sect, you can''t hang on to your face. Therefore, we have to send someone to catch those people. No matter who it is, we have to let him know the lesson of offending Xianyuan sect. I''ve sent someone to report to the leader. "


    After a pause, Lin zhusong saw that someone wanted to ask, and then said, "now the situation is not clear. I don''t know who it is. Now, younger martial brother Hao Zhou and your disciples stay at yuexianfeng. The rest of them go to magic forest to search for Chu Yuhan and her captors. Now go and get ready. When you are ready, gather at Yixian hall and set out in an hour. Let''s get ready first. Time is urgent. If you ask me, I don''t know the details. I''ll understand when I get there. "


    They went out of Lin zhusong''s residence in a more depressed way, then went back to the place where they lived, and ordered the disciples to inform those above the swordsman of their disciples. Then, prepare for a long journey.


    More than an hour later, all the swordsmen in yuexianfeng except Hao Zhou concentrated in Yixian hall.


    Lin zhusong stood in front of the crowd and said angrily, "fellow students, Fang Qing and bu Yutian, who went to the magic forest for training, have come back to report that someone has captured our disciples of Xianyuan sect in the magic forest. This is slapping our Xianyuan sect in the face. Now the people who captured our Xianyuan sect are still hiding in the magic forest. We have to find them out. OK, time is urgent. Let''s start at full speed and try to get to magic forest earlier. "


    As a result, more than 3000 people from yuexianfeng went to the magic forest, all of them flying through the air. This time, they no longer worried about disturbing the people, because they were in a hurry to go to the magic forest.


    Qingfengyan, the leader of Xianyuan sect, hears that Chu Yuhan has been arrested in the magic forest. He sends someone to inform the people of Sheri peak to gather. At the same time, he sends his disciples to Hanxing peak and orders Su Shanling, the leader of Hanxing peak, to take people to the magic forest.


    Then there are two groups of people and horses in yuexianfeng rush to the magic forest, both of which are flying through the sky. The residents on the ground saw so many people flying by so fast that they were so shocked that they thought it was a disaster. But a man of insight said it was an immortal. So they all paid homage.


    After Lin zhusong takes people to the magic forest, he sets off colorful bamboos in the air to contact Zu Yuanfei.


    Zu Yuanfei saw the fireworks in the air and knew that it was the people of Xianyuan sect who arrived, so he also lost a colorful bamboo in the air.


    Lin zhusong brought people to Zu Yuanfei and fell to the ground. Thousands of people filled the whole valley all at once.


    As soon as Zu Yuanfei saw Lin zhusong, he knelt down and said, "master Zhangfeng, please punish the disciples. The disciples didn''t fulfill their responsibilities. Let the younger martial sister of Chu Yuhan be caught."


    Lin zhusong sighed: "get up first. I''ll talk about it later. First, what kind of situation is it


    After a pause, Zu Yuan said, "that evening, after our training, we went back to the cave. Yun asked Chu Yuhan to accompany her to take a bath in a pool, and then someone caught Chu Yuhan. "


    Zulige didn''t mention that he found someone following him in advance, and didn''t say that he and Chu Xinran guessed about it, let alone doubt Yun Wuying. Because he knew that there was no evidence for these things, just a guess, which could not be said in front of so many people. He decided to report to Lin zhusong alone.


    Hearing that it had something to do with Yun Wuying, Lin Zhufeng gave Yun Wuying a thoughtful look.


    Hearing Zu Yuanfei mention himself, Yun Wuying looks at Lin zhusong to see his attitude. Lin zhusong''s eyes also shoot at Yun Wuying. She felt that Lin zhusong''s eyes were sharp. She couldn''t help trembling in her heart. She quickly looked away.


    Seeing Yun Wuying''s expression, Lin zhusong guessed that there was a ghost in it. However, he also knew that it was not the time to investigate, so he asked, "Yuanfei, have you found any clues now?"


    "Please punish master Zhangfeng. We''re very ashamed. We''ve been following their tracks these days, but we haven''t caught up with them because we can''t keep up with them." Zu Yuanfei said sadly.


    "Oh. What kind of trace is it? " Lin zhusong was a little pleased. He thought that Zu Yuanfei and his party were helpless. He didn''t expect that they could find the traces of those people.


    Zuyuanfei took Lin zhusong to the trace left by Ye Jingjian and said, "master Zhangfeng, this should be the trace left by them when they passed by."


    Lin zhusong looked at it carefully and thought that this method still had some hope, so he asked, "which direction did you go from?"Zu Yuanfei pointed to the direction.


    Lin zhusong called his younger martial brothers and sisters to his side and said to them, "younger martial brothers and sisters, the magic forest is so big that it''s too easy to hide a few people. It''s really like looking for a needle in a haystack if you look all over the mountains and fields. I think it''s a good way for them to follow the trail. It''s just a little slow. Now I want to change it a little bit. "


    Jiang Hui asked: "elder martial brother Lin, how do you change?"


    Lin zhusong looked at the direction that Zu Yuanfei just pointed to: "they should be running in that direction. Now we will divide the personnel into several groups, fan out in this direction, and send a group to search for traces at regular intervals. At present, we have more than 3000 people in a group of 10, and we can have more than 300 groups. In addition, there are even 700 groups in the same school where Sheri peak and Hanxing peak are coming. In this way, we can make up for the fact that they are too slow to fly far. In this way, we should be able to catch up with them very quickly. "


    When Lin zhusong finished, everyone was shocked. Lin zhusong was able to think of such a shocking way. Imagine how grand the scene was when thousands of people were divided into groups and fanned out in one direction.


    Zu Yuanfei was also shocked by the words of Master Zhang Feng Lin zhusong. For a moment, I sighed: why didn''t I think of such a good way. However, he sighed that even if he thought of this method, only a dozen people could not implement it.


    At present, Jiang Hui, Lin zhusong, Xiang Jia and others were busy dividing people into groups, then asked them to examine the traces carefully, and sent them out one by one. And told them, as soon as they found the trace, they set off the colorful bamboo report

 Chapter 89

    Sheri peak is led by Xi Ting of Zhangfeng forest, and Hanxing peak is also led by Su Shanling of Zhongzhang peak. Two people each brought thousands of people, only slow month Xianfeng people an hour to the magic forest.


    As soon as the men and horses of Liangfeng arrived at magic forest, Lin zhusong gave them a brief introduction and divided them into several groups.


    In this way, after half a day of hard search, it has advanced tens of thousands of feet.


    At the same time, Lin zhusong also sent people to sit on the magic pet and patrol around the magic forest to observe the surrounding movement.


    More than 80% of the Xianyuan sect came to the magic forest, which has never been so busy. Just suffering from the Warcraft in the magic forest, they usually search the territory of level 6 or 7 Warcraft. Warcraft see all of a sudden to so many people, even if the strength is strong also dare not act, also hope that they don''t come to encircle themselves.


    However, the people of Xianyuan sect were also told not to disturb the Warcraft here, lest they walk around and destroy the traces.


    Warcraft saw that they didn''t mean to attack themselves, so they hid in the nest and didn''t come out.


    The Xianyuan sect has made such a big stir in the magic forest. In addition to the magnificent scene, although communication is not very developed in this era, the disciples of various sects walking around have also brought this news back to the mountain gates of various sects.


    Each faction thought that Xianyuan faction had found some treasure in the magic forest, because it was only heard that Xianyuan faction had sent 20 people to the magic forest to experience some time ago.


    So they sent people to the magic forest to inquire about the news. They heard that someone had caught the disciple of Xianyuan sect who had come to the magic forest for training. Although they thought it was incredible, they still left some people to help Xianyuan sect search for the truth of the world. Only one person was sent back to the mountain gate to report the situation here.


    The Xianyuan sect shocked the whole yuncanmeng continent.


    Chu Yuhan didn''t know that for his own sake, he made the whole yuncanmeng land shake.


    Ye Jingjian didn''t expect that he was such a sensation. After Xianyuan sect came to magic forest, he knew it for the first time. At that time, he happened to be in a forest. Suddenly, he felt the sky was dark. He thought it was going to rain. He looked up and saw a shadow.


    Before long, ye Jingjian saw the special colorful bamboo fireworks signal of Xianyuan sect, and there were many signals.


    Seeing this, ye Jingjian hurried to nanguanxing and pulled him aside. He solemnly told him: "the people of Xianyuan sect have come to the magic forest."


    Nanguanxing looked at ye Jingjian in surprise: "didn''t they come here early? We''ve been playing hide and seek with them for a few days


    "Oh! I mean, there''s another one from Xianyuan sect. And I''m afraid there are thousands of people searching the mountain? "


    "Ah Nanguanxing was surprised and said, "what should I do then? There are thousands of people coming, and those terrible guys from Xianyuan sect must have come, too. "


    Xianyuan faction is the first sword faction in yuncanmeng mainland, which has relatively strong strength. There are dozens of light fairy swordsmen. It is said that there are also holy swordsmen.


    Although nanguanxing is also the second level of Xianjian master, his strength is not enough to be mentioned in front of Xianyuan sect.


    Ye Jingjian said anxiously, "if they find us, it will be a big trouble. They can''t find us. "


    "Shall we go now?" Nan Guanxing asked, "however, there is no news about the way you said to enter the border."


    Ye Jingjian said, "it''s not far from the border. We''ll take Chu Yuhan to the border and ask her how to enter there."


    Nan Guanxing nodded: "only when they enter the border before they find us, they will not be afraid of them. At that time, I''ll be hiding in the border for a few years. When this happens, the Xianyuan sect won''t be so persistent. "


    Ye Jingjian said with a smile: "at that time, I''m afraid they didn''t trouble me, maybe we did. As long as we learn the martial arts in jiejie, it''s possible that Xianyuan sect will be our opponent. "


    Hearing what ye Jingjian said, Nan Guanxing was more confident: "well, yes. Let''s get going. "


    So they went back to their original place and asked Nan Shidong to carry Chu Yuhan to jiejie.


    After only two hours, he came to the border. At the sight of jiejie, Chu Yuhan was very happy. Here was the first stop she had crossed. And when she came here, she was sure to escape them.


    Ye Jingjian asked Nan Shidong to put Chu Yuhan down, came to her, and said in a deep voice, "younger martial sister Chu, you know, we just want to go into this border. I hope you can cooperate. If you are stubborn, we may not be able to hold back our anger when we can''t bear it. Maybe you will die here at that time. "Chu Yuhan still pretended to be innocent: "I really don''t know the way to enter the border. What do you want me to say?"


    Ye Jingjian''s face sank: "younger martial sister Chu, don''t toast or drink. Don''t think you''re from Xianyuan sect. We dare not do anything to you. Let''s just say it. You don''t deserve to lose your life. "


    Nanguan walked over and said fiercely, "nephew chuangkeshi, don''t talk to her. It''s ok if she doesn''t say anything. If we solve her, we''ll go back home."


    Nanguanxing knew that time was running out. If the Xianyuan sect were to search here, they would be afraid of more bad luck.


    Ye Jingjian then spread his hands: "younger martial sister Chu, you see, the South leader is not as patient as I am. You''d better say it. As long as you say the way to enter, we will let you leave freely."


    Chu rain cold heart cold hum a: free to leave, just afraid of death closer.


    Naturally, Chu Yuhan won''t let himself die like this. She pretended to think hard for a while, then raised her eyes and said, "to tell you the truth, I really don''t know the way. However, if I can get in, will you let me have a try, try out the way to get in, and then let you know? "


    Ye Jingjian heard that Chu Yuhan said that he really didn''t know. He was thinking about it. But he heard that she could try out a way. He was very happy and said, "OK, you can try it."


    South view line but stretched out his hand to stop Chu rain cold: "slow, wait a moment you entered the border to run, that we are not a waste of effort."


    Chu Yu cold impatiently smile: "if you can run, I would have run, I was banned by you, not even ordinary people, how to run."


    Nan Guanxing couldn''t help laughing. He banned her and forgot. He waved: "OK, Shidong, help her to the border."


    Nanshidong came to jiejie with Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yu Han put his head close to Nan Shi Dong''s face and blew a breath in his ear.


    Nan Shidong had never been close to a woman, and his body trembled. Chu Yuhan took advantage of this opportunity to quickly get into the borde

 Chapter 90

    See Chu rain cold instantly disappear, ye Jingjian and south view line are silly eyes, look at each other, all depressed to hang down the head. However, after a while, they were not willing to come to the border, but they exhausted all the methods and could not step forward.


    After a while, they sat on the ground exhausted.


    Ye Jingjian sighed: "it''s about to succeed, but she escaped."


    Nan Guanxing sighed.


    Ye Jingjian suddenly thought of something and asked: "South headmaster, didn''t you ban her? Why did she rush away with her spiritual power? You are the second level swordsman. According to common sense, how can her strength break through your ban? "


    Listening to ye Jingjian''s mention, Nan Guanxing immediately thought of this. Looking at Nan Shidong, he asked: "Shidong, did you make a ghost?"


    Nan Shidong pleaded unjustly: "master, how can I have this ability. It''s your old ban. No one here can solve it except you! "


    Nanguanxing was even more frustrated when he thought about it. He was forbidden by a swordsman of level 4 who used his spirit power to break away.


    Ye Jingjian suddenly thought of something, and said thoughtfully: "headmaster Nan, maybe this is the singularity of the skill that Chu Yuhan learned."


    Listening to what ye Jingjian said, Nan Guanxing and his disciples looked at ye Jingjian. After a while, Nan Guanxing said, "is this really the case? If it''s true, the skills that Chu Yuhan learned are rare in the world and unparalleled on the ground. It seems that this border is really a huge treasure! "


    But ye Jingjian sighed: "why not. But now a great opportunity has been lost. Headmaster Nan, it''s no use sighing now. The people of Xianyuan sect are about to search. Let''s get out of here. "


    When it comes to Xianyuan sect, Zhao Jian thinks of Zu Yuanfei, whom he met not far from here last time. His body can''t help shaking: "brother Jingjian, now we do this. If Xianyuan sect knows, what should we do?"


    Ye Jingjian is not worried about this. After all, he is a member of the school of deep dreams, and he has a bright future in the school. Now, even if the Xianyuan sect knew about it and didn''t catch the evidence, he could fight to the death not to admit it, while the chenmeng sect couldn''t fail to protect him.


    As for the Dongliu sect, ye Jingjian knows that he can''t manage so much. However, he still said: "what are you afraid of? They didn''t see us catching Chu Yuhan. Now Chu Yuhan has escaped into the border. In order to avoid us, he won''t come out for a while. Let''s swagger away. Even if we meet the people of Xianyuan sect, we say we are here to experience in the magic forest. "


    Nanguanxing also said boldly: "yes, if they come here for training, we are not allowed to do it here. Come on, let''s get out of here. "


    So, Nan Guanxing and ye Jingjian flew into the air and swaggered away. On the way, they also met the people of Xianyuan sect. They thought that Nan Guanxing and ye Jingjian were sent to help search. They just casually asked, "have you found anything?"


    Ye Jingjian saw nanguanxing open mouth to say, busy light said: "did not find." Speaking far away and ignoring the questioner, he walked away.


    Along the way met several, ye Jingjian is that sentence, unexpectedly also did not have any accident.


    The main reason is that ye Jingjian and Nan Guanxing are lucky. They didn''t meet Zu Yuanfei and Chu Xinran. Otherwise, they would not get out of the magic forest so easily.


    After getting out of the magic forest, Nan Guanxing and ye Jingjian were in a cold sweat, and they all looked back at the magic forest.


    Nanguanxing said: "I can''t believe that for the sake of a Chu Yuhan, Xianyuan sect has such a big action, and even other factions are also shocked."


    Ye Jingjian glanced at the others and told them, "it''s better to rot in your stomach. Before Chu Yuhan came out, we are still safe. After she came out, we could say that we didn''t do it. You can''t tell it. You''ll lose your life. Don''t blame me for not reminding you


    Nanguanxing naturally gave some advice to his disciples.


    Zhao Jian and Nan Shidong nodded repeatedly. They knew the importance of such things, and they didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    After nanguanxing and ye Jingjian left, the people of Xianyuan sect searched for another day and found the border. No matter what they do, they can''t get into the border.


    Knowing this, Zu Yuanfei hurriedly comes over. He guesses that ye Jingjian and Chu Yuhan must have come here with them, but they can''t get into the border, and Chu Yuhan is likely to find a way to escape into the border.


    Thinking of this, Zu Yuanfei inquired about his classmates. After learning that several people had left the magic forest yesterday, he heard another younger martial brother say that one of them seemed to be ye Jingjian of the chenmeng school, so he knew it. He saw that Xiaobai was still alive, and knew that Chu Yuhan should be OK.So Zu Yuanfei quietly said to Lin zhusong, "master Zhangfeng, younger martial sister chuyuhan may be OK. Let''s all go back to Xianyuan mountain. I''ll go back to the mountain and tell you more about it. "


    Lin zhusong hesitated and asked, "is Chu Yuhan really OK?"


    Zu Yuanfei nodded: "the people who caught her have left the magic forest, and when they left, there was no younger martial sister Chu Yuhan. And Xiaobai is OK, so the younger martial sister of Chu Yuhan may have managed to escape. "


    "Do you know who her captors are?" Lin zhusong was even more surprised.


    "It''s just speculation at the moment, and I don''t have any evidence. That''s why I want to wait until I get back to the mountain to explain to you. " Zu Yuanfei said softly.


    Lin zhusong hesitated for a while before he said, "OK. Back to the mountain. "


    After the people of Xianyuan sect came back to Xianyuan mountain, Lin zhusong politely said thanks to his classmates of Sheri peak and Hanxing peak, and then took Zuyuan to his residence.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, Lin zhusong couldn''t wait to ask, "who is the man who catches Chu Yuhan?"


    "Ye Jingjian and the people of Dongliu school." Zu Yuanfei said firmly.


    "It''s them?" Lin zhusong felt strange. He thought it had something to do with Yun Wuying. "Why do you say that?"


    Zu Yuanfei and Chu Xinran''s conjecture are detailed.


    After hearing this, Lin zhusong murmured, "it''s really possible, as you say. Ye Jingjian, he dares to catch the people of Xianyuan sect. Let him look good. But, this matter you also just conjecture, didn''t catch the evidence, also didn''t see with your own eyes... "Speaking of here, Lin zhuzhong suddenly remembered that Yun Wuying didn''t see with his own eyes, then said:" Yuanfei, don''t you say that that evening Yun Wuying went to take a bath with Chu Yuhan, did she see the person who caught Chu Yuhan? "


    Zu Yuanfei said calmly, "I asked. She said that the visitor was covered with a black scarf. In fact, I think younger martial sister Youyun has something to do with it, because she has too many doubts. But there''s no evidence. Martial uncle Hao is also a very short guard. I think it''s better to pretend not to know. "


    Lin zhusong nodded helplessly, but said: "but the east school can''t let them go!"

 Chapter 91

    Seeing Lin zhusong''s cruel face, Zu Yuanfei was surprised. He had never seen master Zhangfeng''s face like this. All along, master Zhangfeng''s face was peaceful and peaceful in front of him, but this time he was so angry. It can be seen how important Chu Yuhan is in his mind.


    Lin zhusong asked, "is Xiaobai still with you?"


    Zu Yuanfei shook his head: "when she got to the border, she ran inside. She was supposed to go to find the younger martial sister Chu."


    "This is better. Otherwise, in Xianyuan mountain, some people will miss it. Yuanfei, Yuhan may not know that the person who caught her has left. He will hide in the border for a while. Now is an extraordinary time. He doesn''t have to try to contact her and let her be quiet for a while. If someone asks about it, you can only say that Yuhan has safely returned to the place where she lives. I have to go to the headmaster and report this to him. During this time, you go down the mountain to find out the details of the Dongliu school. " Lin zhusong said slowly.


    "Good. I will go down the mountain today and try to find out the Dongliu faction as soon as possible. " Knowing that master Zhangfeng had decided to deal with the Dongliu sect, Zu Yuanfei said goodbye, went back to his residence, cleaned up a little, and went down the mountain.


    After Zuyuan flew away, Lin zhusong took a bath, changed his clothes and went to Sheri peak.


    Qingfengyan has long known that Xianyuan, who is going to the magic forest, sends Ma Huishan. As soon as Zhangfeng of Sheri peak comes back, he makes a report to him, saying that no one has been found, but younger martial brother Lin zhusong orders the men and horses to return to Xianyuan mountain. Of course, only younger martial brother Lin zhusong knows the details.


    So as soon as he saw Lin zhusong, qingfengyan knew that he was here to report the situation, so he took him to his residence.


    Lin zhusong slowly tells the leader qingfengyan what Zu Yuanfei told him one by one.


    After listening quietly, qingfengyan said faintly, "ye Jingjian is so bold. Maybe it''s because his teachers attach too much importance to him in the chenmeng school. It''s just that there is no evidence for this matter. If we act rashly, we are afraid that there will be disputes between the two factions. If there is a big conflict, we can''t afford it. Younger martial brother zhusong, I think we can punish him secretly. Since he doesn''t pay attention to my Xianyuan sect, let him know the power of my Xianyuan sect. But we can''t let him know that it was our Xianyuan people who did it. You can arrange it. As for the Dongliu school, what do you mean? "


    "Discard the participants'' martial arts!" Lin zhusong said decidedly.


    "Well." Qingfengyan nodded gently, "leave their lives, after all, they haven''t made a big mistake."


    Lin zhusong promised: "elder martial brother, I know the right way."


    Qingfengyan asked again, "younger martial brother, according to Yuanfei''s conjecture, Chu Yuhan has entered the border. Is there really no worry about his life?"


    Lin zhusong said: "life should be all right. When Xiao Bai, her favorite, left, there was no abnormality, but she was also hurt."


    Qingfengyan said thoughtfully, "let her stay in the border for a while. You don''t need to contact her. Now that we make such a fuss, the whole yuncanmeng land knows the boundary. I''m afraid that many greedy people will imagine that there are miraculous skills and secret scripts in it, and they are likely to harass her. However, in fact, Chu Yuhan also revealed many mysteries. In just over four months, she reached the level 4 level of swordsman. Her practice method is really unique in the mainland. Alas, I''m afraid that in the future, the mainland will not be very peaceful. "


    Lin zhusong comforted and said: "elder martial brother leader, you don''t have to worry. I have a strong Xianyuan vein, and I won''t be afraid of their sect. Besides, Chu Yuhan is our disciple of Xianyuan. Even if she has any adventures, she belongs to Xianyuan sect, and she won''t do us any harm. Therefore, no matter what happens in the future, we will only stand on Chu Yuhan''s side, There will be some changes. "


    "Well. Chu Yuhan is really a rare good seedling. Her speed is her own reason, but after all, she is a disciple of Xianyuan. I hope she doesn''t forget Xianyuan. " Qingfengyan sighed, "younger martial brother zhusong, punish Dongliu sect. You should do it secretly. As for ye Jingjian, he must wait until he goes down the mountain. He must not go up the mountain. "


    "Well, I know." Lin zhusong also knows the meaning of qingfengyan: if he hits the door, he is afraid that he will annoy the chenmeng sect. If he is outside the chenmeng sect, even if ye Jingjian suffers a loss, he will pretend that he doesn''t know. After all, Xianyuan sect is the first sword sect in yuncanmeng, and ordinary people don''t want to.


    After Lin zhusong said goodbye to the leader qingfengyan and returned to yuexianfeng, he called in a group of Xianjian masters from yuexianfeng, such as Jiang Hui and Xiangjia.


    There are nine swordsmen on the bright side of Yuexian peak: Lin zhusong, Jiang Hui, Xiang Jia, Hao Zhou, Nan Gaoli, Song Yuan, Su Zhengquan, Cheng Yu and Xiao Jiangyi. He said to them, "younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, we have worked hard this time. Maybe you are still wondering, now I tell you, Chu Yuhan is safe. Yuanfei has gone down the mountain to investigate the people who have boldly offended our Xianyuan sect this time. I''m afraid we''ll have to trouble a few more as soon as we get the result. "To see people want to ask, Lin zhusong said with a smile: "or don''t ask me, I don''t know the specific situation, when far fly tell you."


    Several people said more depressed: "elder martial brother, why do you always say that. We have a lot of questions in our hearts


    Lin zhusong still smiles: "it''s OK. You''ll know it later. I only know that Chu Yuhan is safe, and I don''t know the rest. "


    Hearing this, several people were even more depressed.


    As soon as Chu Yuhan got into the border, he went to the small wooden house in the forest at full speed. Near the cabin, big tiger felt Chu Yuhan''s coming and ran out of the house: "master, it''s you. I thought I felt wrong." He looked at the Chu rain cold behind, did not see Xiaobai, and asked: "Xiaobai, did not follow you?"


    Chu Yuhan said with a bitter smile: "no, Xiaobai is with my brother. I was caught and looked for a chance to escape. Those people are still waiting for me outside the border. "


    "Ah Big tiger exclaimed, "how can Xiaobai not protect you. This little white is too irresponsible. "


    "You think it''s ordinary people. The man who caught me is much stronger than us. Xiaobai is just not by my side, or I''m afraid I''ll be caught too. " When Chu Yuhan said this, he took a close look at the big tiger and said in surprise, "big tiger, it''s good. You''re also a fourth-order man."


    Big tiger wrongly said: "master, you still say ah, poor me, only four steps.". Master, your strength should be very strong, right


    Chu Yuhan was ashamed to say, "I''m the fourth level swordsman. No matter how high I am, I won''t be caught. I don''t feel anything."


    "Swordsman level Four!" Dahu was surprised.


    Chu rain cold see tiger reaction so fierce, busy way: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 92

    Big tiger sighed: "master, you are so speechless. It''s only a long time since you''ve been trained from a swordsman to level Four swordsman. How can we be ashamed of our slow cultivation?"


    Chu Yuhan realized that her cultivation was too fast. She asked carefully, "is my cultivation fast?"


    "That''s fast. It''s too fast." Big tiger sighed.


    Chu Yuhan said thoughtfully: "no wonder that ye Jingjian is willing to take strange risks and just wants to enter the border. It''s because I see my progress so fast that I think there''s some magic skill script here. "


    Thinking of this, Chu Yuhan came to the hut on the left. She remembered that there were some parchments besides pills. She guessed that there might be some excellent martial arts on it. Isn''t it true that both fantasy novels and martial arts novels are written like this!


    Entering the small yard on the left, Chu Yuhan went into the hut where the pills were put, came to the shelf where the parchment was put, took down one and looked at it. What made her very depressed was that she still didn''t recognize many of the words on it. Once, she and Lin Xiaoqing and Xiao Shuang intentionally recognized some words. However, I didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoqing and Xiao Shuang only taught her some common words in daily life. They thought that she just wanted to make life more convenient, but they also thought that she wanted to read the words on the parchment.


    Chu Yuhan is disappointed to put the parchment in its original place. She thinks that if she wants to know all these words, she is afraid to take out the parchment to show them. In this era, there are no systematic Literacy Textbooks, let alone textbooks. Besides, these words should also belong to some slightly biased words. If they don''t show it to Lin Xiaoqing and Xiao Shuang, how can they know that Chu Yuhan wants to know these words.


    However, after ye Jingjian, Chu Yuhan did not dare to take out the parchment. I''m afraid it will cause a sensation, so they think that there are miraculous skills and secret scripts in the border, so there are a lot of troubles.


    Chu Yuhan went out of the hut in frustration and came to the woods. All of a sudden, she looked at the tree in a special shock, and the red fruit on the tree was still there.


    Chu Yuhan knew clearly that she had been away from here for nearly six months. Could the fruit be kept on the tree for six months?


    It''s amazing! Chu Yuhan remembers that in her world, when the fruit is ripe, it is a very long time to keep it for at most one month, or only half a month or ten days.


    Well, at least don''t worry about food. A few months ago, Chu Yuhan found that eating this fruit can make a meal. In other words, these fruits contain the energy a person needs in a day.


    Chu Yuhan can''t help sighing. If you move this fruit to modern society, I don''t know how valuable it is. Just think about it, you can eat a few fruits for a day, and you don''t need to eat so many calories. How attractive it is for those mothers who dream of losing weight


    Naturally, Chu Yuhan can only think about it, Do not know how to come to this world, how to go back, that is not to think.


    Chu Yuhan decided to live in the border for a while. No matter how strong he was, at least he had to be able to fight ye Jingjian to get out of the border. Otherwise, according to ye Jingjian''s persistence, I''m afraid I will still wait for myself outside the border.


    Chu Yuhan doesn''t know, but ye Jingjian is in the chenmeng sect, and doesn''t dare to leave. Ye Jingjian saw that Xianyuan sect made such a big stir for a Chu Yuhan, which shows that he paid attention to Chu Yuhan. Now, you should be able to know that you did it yourself. Even if you don''t get the evidence, you can''t find yourself in trouble, but you may have already targeted yourself in the dark. Of course, ye Jingjian is sure that the people of Xianyuan sect still dare not come to chenmeng sect to find trouble for himself, so he has been shrinking in chenmeng sect.


    Seeing that Chu Yuhan is back, Dahu goes to the forest and catches some pheasants and rabbits. But he hasn''t eaten Chu Yuhan''s barbecue food for a long time, and the fragrant taste makes him aftertaste.


    When Chu Yuhan saw that Dahu had caught pheasants and hares, he said with a smile, "Dahu, you are greedy."


    The tiger nodded.


    Chu Yu Han then brought yellow mud and started to call chicken.


    When he only smelled the fragrance, the tiger walked around excitedly. It looked like a greedy child. Seeing the delicious food, Chu Yuhan wanted to laugh.


    After practicing for two nights and one day, Chu Yu coldly sees Xiaobai. She thought it would take several days for Xiaobai to come here, but she didn''t expect that she had arrived only one day later.


    Chu Yuhan asked, "Xiaobai, how do you know I''m back here?"


    Xiaobai tells Chu Yuhan that Zu Yuanfei sent Bu Yutian and Fang Qing back to Xianyuan mountain to call thousands of people, and then divided into groups to search for traces in sections, which is why they came here so quickly.


    Chu Yuhan was very surprised. The Xianyuan sect was so moved that it made such a big move for itself.Xiaobai also tells Chu Yuhan that Zu Yuanfei wants her to stay here for a while.


    Chu Yuhan is also this plan, just worried about Zu Yuanfei they can''t find themselves, afraid they are worried. Now since Zu Yuanfei let himself stay here for a period of time, there is no need to tell him that he is safe.


    So, Chu Yuhan and Xiaobai and Dahu lived freely in the hut in the forest. When they were hungry, they picked some fruits to eat, or let Dahu and Xiaobai catch some pheasants and rabbits to roast. After eating, they naturally practice in the hut. Every day, I also take some time to practice my Xianyuan sword skill. Life is very pleasant.


    It took Zu Yuanfei more than a month to find out the location of the Dongliu sect. The Dongliu school is really unknown. Zu Yuanfei still wanted to find a hero of the Dongliu school to find out where they are.


    After finding out, Zu yuan flew to Yunxian mountain, where the Dongliu sect was, and watched it for a long time. After confirming that there were still people living there, he left.


    Nanguanxing had thought of leaving Yunxian mountain and hiding his name, but he was reluctant to leave Yunxian mountain, a place he had been running for many years.


    Again, when he came up with the magic forest, it was not very smooth. The people of Xianyuan sect did not see themselves catching Chu Yuhan. Even if they speculated that they did it, they would not come to trouble without evidence.


    Therefore, after nanguanxing took his disciples back to Yunxian mountain, he told them not to go out and did not leave Yunxian mountain.


    Zu Yuanfei returned to Xianyuan mountain and reported the results of his trip to Lin zhusong. Lin zhusong immediately asked him to call several swordsmen on the peak to his courtyard.


    Last time, the nine people who went to Delin zhusong courtyard heard Zu Yuanfei say that Zhang Feng was invited. They all came to Lin zhusong courtyard

 Chapter 93

    Lin zhusong happily said to several people, "younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, don''t you want to know who is so bold and dare to fight Xianyuan sect in the face? I''ll take you to meet this time. Just like last time, younger martial brother Hao stayed at yuexianfeng, and the rest of the people followed me down the mountain. However, just a few of you don''t need to bring your disciples. "


    "Who is it? So bold. " Several people asked one after another.


    "It''s said that it''s a small sect called Dongliu sect. If I can get the eight sword immortals of yuexianfeng to come here, I think I look up to them very much. However, the headmaster said, "since they are acting in secret, we are also acting in secret." Lin zhusong said lightly.


    With a little preparation, Lin zhusong, led by Zu Yuanfei, hurried down the mountain to yunxianfeng.


    After two days, a group of nine people arrived at yunxianfeng. Lin Chusong couldn''t help laughing when he saw the scattered huts in the air: "such a small sect dare to offend Xianyuan sect. I don''t know how brave ye Jingjian gave them. OK, let''s cover our faces first. To tell you the truth, as Zhang Feng of Xianyuan sect, I am a little ashamed to act with a mask. However, this is occasionally. Pay attention, younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters. Just leave their lives and waste their martial arts. "


    Nine people covered their faces and fell from the air into the courtyard of Dongliu sect at the top of Yunxian peak.


    There were two people practicing sword in the yard. Suddenly, they saw nine masked people in the yard. They were shocked and asked, "who are you?"


    Lin zhusong said in a deep voice, "I''m here to teach you a lesson." Then, with a wave of his hand, Jiang Hui and Song Yuan came forward and took them. With only one move, they lost their martial arts.


    They were even more shocked. They cried out: "master, come on, someone has cheated me and sent me to Dongliu!"


    Nanguanxing was in the hut in the courtyard. These days, he has been worried, especially worried about the Revenge of Xianyuan sect, and hoped that Xianyuan sect would spare himself. As soon as he heard the disciples shouting, he ran to the courtyard. Seeing that there were nine masked people, he was relieved to think that since they were masked, they should not be from Xianyuan sect. He asked, "who are you? Why do you come to our Dongliu faction? "


    Lin zhusong sneered: "why do we come to you? There is a reason why we come here." Then he ran to nanguanxing.


    Nanguanxing is the second level of Xianjian master, but his disciples are not so poor. Seeing Lin zhusong bullying him, he quickly draws out his sword.


    Lin zhusong is also an immortal sword master, but he is at level eight. He calmly raised his sword to hold up Nan Guanxing''s sword, and said with a smile, "it''s not bad. It''s amazing that he has the second level strength of the immortal sword master. No wonder he is so bold."


    At this time, Cheng Yu also stepped to nanguanxing''s side and said faintly, "what about the second level of Xianjian master? There are more Xianjian masters in yuncanmeng. We have eight here!" With that, he attacked the big acupoint on nanguanxing and pierced it.


    Nanguanxing screamed: "you are so shameless that two people with stronger strength besieged me." He didn''t expect that the other party came to siege and didn''t take precautions, so he let Cheng Yu easily stab his big hole.


    Lin zhusong looked at Nan Guanxing contemptuously: "you should be the leader of this eastern school. I tell you, we are here to punish you, not to compete with you. I don''t have to tell you anything about morality and justice. " With that, he pierced another cave of nanguanxing with his sword. It seems that he can no longer cultivate his spiritual power. Even now, his spiritual power will slowly disappear.


    "Punish me, why?" Nanguanxing endured the pain and stood hard.


    Cheng Yu lightly looked at him: "because you have done something wrong."


    Nanguanxing suddenly understood: "you are from Xianyuan sect!"


    Thinking of this, nanguanhang was like a ball, soft to the ground. I''ve been worried about this for a few days. I''ve seen nothing for a long time. I thought it was safe. I don''t know whether I should come or not.


    Lin zhusong no longer paid attention to nanguanxing. He looked back at those who were still behind him and sighed, "you guys, please do something. Don''t always be a villain. Go ahead and search. People here can be exempted from death, but they can''t escape a living sin. Let''s discard their martial arts. "


    Xiangjia, nangaoli, Su Zhengquan, Xiao Jiangyi, Zu Yuanfei and other people took action and ran to Yunxian peak to search everywhere. When they met living people, they seized and abandoned their martial arts.


    In less than half an hour, the battle was settled. Lin zhusong saw that everyone came back to his side and knew that he had solved the problem of Dongliu school, so he said, "let''s go."


    So the nine people drove their flying swords to Xianyuan mountain again.


    Nan Guanxing went back to the room with difficulty, found his own healing medicine, and slowly applied it to his wound. Thinking that his spiritual power, which had been cultivated for so many years, had been destroyed, he could not help crying.


    For a long time, nanguanhang felt that he couldn''t do that. He slowly took the medicine and went to the disciples who fell on the ground everywhere to make good medicine for them.Nan Guanxing thinks that this incident is mainly caused by Ye Jingjian. If he had not bewitched himself to catch Chu Yuhan, he would not have been retaliated by Xianyuan sect.


    At this time, Nan Guanxing thought that ye Jingjian belonged to the chenmeng sect. As the second largest sword sect in yuncanmeng, the chenmeng sect should be able to compete with the Xianyuan sect. He decided to go to the chenmeng school after his injury, and let the chenmeng school give justice to his Eastern school.


    Nan Guanxing didn''t know how much shock his easy decision had brought to yuncanmeng.


    Lin zhusong did not expect that he punished the Dongliu sect this time, which led to the Xianyuan sect being in the center of the storm in yuncanmeng mainland for many years. Of course, even if it was another time, he would still do so.


    After taking people back to Xianyuan mountain, he went directly to Sheri peak. After qingfengyan saw him, she asked in a low voice, "is it settled?"


    "It''s only half done, punishing the Dongliu faction. However, "Lin zhusong said with some worry," I''m afraid ye Jingjian will shrink in the chenmeng sect. If he doesn''t come out, he won''t be punished. I guess if the story of the Dongliu faction came to his ears, he would be even more afraid to go down the mountain. "


    Qingfengyan said, "don''t worry, just wait for him to go down the mountain. If he doesn''t go down the mountain all his life, that''s fine. "


    Lin zhusong looks embarrassed: "indeed, if you come to the theory, there is no real evidence, it is difficult to find him ye Jingjian." He sighed and said, "it seems that we have to send someone down the mountain. If you run into him, please let me know."


    Qingfengyan comforted him and said, "take your time. Anyway, now Chu Yuhan is in the safe place. We can wait patiently. After Chu Yuhan grows up, she can take revenge on herself. We just give endless support to he

 Chapter 94

    Listening to the tone of leader qingfengyan, Lin zhusong still has the idea of settling accounts with the chenmeng sect. In fact, he also has this idea, but the time is not yet ripe. After all, no one has seen ye Jingjian catch Chu Yuhan by hand, and there is no exact evidence. He rashly asks for important people from the chenmeng sect. For the elite disciples in the sect, the chenmeng sect will try its best to defend them, If this really causes the conflict between Xianyuan school and chenmeng school, it is not worth the loss.


    Lin zhusong left the leader qingfengyan, went back to yuexianfeng, called Zu Yuanfei, and said, "Yuanfei, you arrange a few people to go down the mountain for training. The main task is to move in the town on the only way to go down the mountain in chenmeng mountain. As soon as you find out Ye Jingjian''s going down the mountain, come and report it to me."


    Zu Yuanfei said, "master Zhangfeng, there are several ways to go down the mountain. Do you want to keep every way?"


    "Well, I''ll arrange someone to guard every Dao, but I''d better dress up. It''s better to find some less famous disciples who know ye Jingjian. We can''t let the chenmeng sect know that we are following them." Lin zhusong warned.


    Zu Yuanfei agreed to say goodbye and set about arranging this. A few days later, several disciples of Xianyuan sect went down to the location of chenmeng mountain.


    After Lin zhusong had arranged everything, he sat quietly on yuexianfeng and waited for the news.


    Chu Yuhan also lived peacefully in jiejie. He practiced sword every day, and barbecued for Dahu and Xiaobai. He lived a leisurely life, and his spirit and sword skills gradually improved.


    However, yuncanmeng land is no longer peaceful and peaceful.


    Nanguanxing had been injured for more than a month. After the injury was cured, he rented a carriage and rushed to chenmengshan.


    It took more than a month to get to demengshan and rush to the mountain to see ye Jingjian. Ye Jingjian knew the purpose of Nanguan''s trip, so he avoided it.


    Nanguan was in a hurry, so he said to his disciples: "little brother, you are ye Jingjian''s younger martial brother, aren''t you. I''ll tell you a big thing. Please report it to your leader. "


    It was ye Jingjian''s younger martial brother Xu Zhan who received Nan Guanxing. He asked, "what''s the big deal?"


    Nanguanxing said mysteriously: "you know, some time ago, the Xianyuan sect went to the magic forest with all the people in the sect. You know what they are going to do, they are looking for people. And the missing man is Chu Yuhan. I took it with your elder martial brother ye Jingjian. "


    "Ah Xu Zhan exclaimed in shock, "is this really the case?"


    Nan Guanxing said, "listen to me carefully. Your elder martial brother ye Jingjian found a enchantment in the magic forest. Even he couldn''t get in, but Chu Yuhan could get in and out freely. He suspected that there was a secret skill script left by the elders of yuncanmeng continent in it. He took advantage of Chu Yuhan''s experience in the magic forest and invited me to seize the opportunity to force her to say how to enter the enchantment. However, Xianyuan mountain fought for this and called more than 10000 people to search the mountain. We have not asked the way to enter the border, but we have to give up. Some time ago, several Xianjian masters came to Xianyuan mountain, and they abandoned all the martial arts of more than ten people of our Dongliu sect. Next, they must come to trouble your elder martial brother ye Jingjian. I also ask you to report this event to your leader. Otherwise, I don''t know when the Xianyuan sect will call. "


    After hearing such an important thing, Xu Zhan quickly reports it to Gao Leihai, the leader of chenmeng school.


    Gao Leihai also thinks it''s important, so he asks Xu Zhan to call Nan Guanxing to his courtyard.


    Gao Leihai inquired about nanguanxing in detail. After narrating in detail, Nan Guanxing said, "headmaster Gao, you have to be the master of our Dongliu sect. A few Xianyuan sword masters have completely abolished the martial arts of more than ten of us."


    After hearing this, Gao Leihai was more shocked and said: Lin zhusong is really so resolute. It can be seen that they really attach great importance to Chu Yuhan. However, he was calm: "South leader, do you know them?"


    Nan Guanxing said: "they were all masked. However, I have offended the Xianyuan sect during this period. So it must be them. "


    Gao Leihai gently shook his head and thought to himself: how can Nan Guanxing be so unintelligible? When others cover their faces, they obviously don''t want to expose their identity. But you appointed the Xianyuan sect to do it, and said that you only offended the Xianyuan sect. Isn''t that self accusation. It also proves that you caught Chu Yuhan, even if others also punish you, it''s also right. Now you want to seek justice. Isn''t that ridiculous! However, he could also understand that after decades of cultivation, his whole accomplishments were discarded, and he couldn''t swallow it.


    However, from this point of view, the Xianyuan sect is determined to punish the main emissary of this incident. Gao Leihai can''t help worrying about ye Jingjian. Of course, as the leader of the chenmeng school, he naturally thinks about the chenmeng school. Ye Jingjian is the elite of the chenmeng school. How can ye Jingjian waste his spiritual power like nanguanhai. However, he decided to find out whether ye Jingjian was involved in this matter first.


    Therefore, Gao Leihai said to Nan Guanxing, "headmaster Nan, you have made it clear to me, but I can''t listen to you. I''ll give you a reply when I get to know the situation from my disciple ye Jingjian."Gao Leihai asked people to send nanguanxing to the courtyard of chenmeng school. Then people called Ye Jingjian.


    When ye Jingjian heard the leader''s invitation, he felt uneasy. Sure enough, the leader asked about the magic forest. Ye Jingjian didn''t know how much the leader knew, so he just denied it and said he wasn''t involved in it.


    Looking at ye Jingjian, Gao Leihai was very angry and said, "Jingjian, you probably don''t know that nanguanxing has come to the chenmeng school, and the eastern school, including nanguanxing, has been deprived of martial arts by several masked Xianjian masters, and there is no spiritual power at all."


    Hearing this, ye Jingjian shivered and knelt down: "master, forgive me! Please help me


    Gao Leihai has already affirmed that ye Jingjian should be involved in this matter. It''s no surprise to hear ye Jingjian admit it. He calmly said, "you should tell the matter in detail."


    Ye Jingjian said it all over again.


    After hearing this, Gao Leihai was surprised and said, "you said that Chu Yuhan had been a swordsman for more than four months?"


    Ye Jingjian nodded: "that''s why I''m sure there should be some magic skill script in the border."


    If Gao Leihai thinks about it: "if she has not practiced the skills of Xianyuan sect, but has practiced her own skills, it is very possible."


    After pondering for a while, Gao Leihai asked again, "is it true that the jiejie can''t even be opened by nanguanhai, the second level of xianjianshi?"


    Ye Jingjian nodded again.


    Gao Leihai pondered again. After a while, he thought that he was putting the cart before the horse and asked, "do you mean that none of the people of Xianyuan sect saw you catching Chu Yuhan?"


    Ye Jingjian nodded again: "yes. Even the man who was washing in the pool with Chu Yuhan didn''t see us. We were always covered. Chu Yuhan is the only one who knows us. "


    After listening, Gao Leihai began to meditate

 Chapter 95

    After a long time, Gao Lei Hai said: "Jingjian, from now on, you can''t step out of chenmeng mountain and practice meditation on the mountain. The Dongliu faction is absolutely the work of the Xianyuan faction. Since they are so, they must have a heart for you. However, they also dare not come to chenmengshan to trouble you. But after you go down the mountain, that''s not necessarily


    Ye Jingjian nodded solemnly.


    Gao Leihai said: "also, in nanguanxing, don''t pay attention to it, and don''t see him again. Let me deal with it. Well, you go


    Ye Jingjian leaves.


    Gao Leihai looks at ye Jingjian''s back and falls into meditation.


    As for the sensational event created by the Xianyuan sect in the magic forest, Gao Lei naturally knew it. What he didn''t expect was that it was ye Jingjian of his dreamers.


    He is also very clear that the Xianyuan sect will not give up, although he has not come to the chenmeng sect to discuss an explanation, that is, because there is no direct evidence, he is worried that the two factions will fight each other.


    As the second sword faction in yuncanmeng, chenmeng faction is weaker than Xianyuan faction, but it can not be ignored. As long as the people in Xianyuan sect have a little brain, they dare not start a war between the two factions.


    However, after all, ye Jingjian is the culprit of this matter, and Xianyuan sect will not give up. They''re probably waiting for the moment.


    For ye Jingjian, when he heard this, Gao Leihai was very sad. He was such a promising man, but he did such an unforgivable thing. However, it''s no use blaming him now. It''s important to keep him. The only way is to let him hide in chenmengshan. Otherwise, how can he withstand the punishment of those powerful Xianjian masters of Xianyuan sect!


    For ye Jingjian, Gao Leihai decides to be a villain only once.


    The next day, Gao Leihai summoned Nan Guanxing and said to him faintly: "leader Nan, yesterday I asked ye Jingjian in detail. He said he didn''t know anything about it. It seems that you misunderstood. Besides, the swordsmen who abandoned your Dongliu sect may not be the people of Xianyuan sect. They may be your enemies. Sorry, leader Lao Nan is walking. You''d better go back and find out. "


    After that, Gao Leihai asked people to see off.


    After listening to Gao Leihai''s words, Nan Guanxing looks at Gao Leihai in shock. Even when Xu Zhan asks him to go out, he slowly backs back and stares at Gao Leihai. He can''t imagine that Gao Leihai, as the leader of chenmeng school, is so indifferent to this matter.


    Nanguanxing was so dizzy that he got to chenmengshan. He thought that when he came to chenmengshan this time and saw ye Jingjian, ye Jingjian would tell the leader of chenmeng sect. Then he would take the elite of chenmeng sect and kill Xianyuan sect. Who knows, it is to connect the face of Ye Jing sword to all have not seen. The leader of chenmeng sect saw it, but gave it a cool face, but said that ye Jingjian had never done it.


    Speaking of the relationship between ye Jingjian and the Dongliu sect, it was a few years ago that ye Jingjian occasionally passed by Yunxian mountain. He met Xu Xiao, the great apprentice of nanguanxing, and admired her beauty. So when he went down the mountain, he often went to yunxianfeng. In this way, he and nanguanxing came and went, and became very familiar.


    I have no place to go. I have to go back to yunxianfeng. Passing through the first town, Nanguan went to a hotel, ordered several pots of old wine, and drank a lot.


    In his infatuation, Nan Guanxing felt that this time he was too angry. After thinking about it for a long time, I was even more upset. However, suddenly, an idea flashed through my mind: didn''t ye Jingjian refuse to believe it? Then I''ll make you admit it.


    Thinking of this, Nanguan Xingma cried out: "fellow villagers, do you want to know some secrets of the first sword sect in yuncanmeng mainland some time ago?"


    Nanguanxing was drinking in the lobby of the hotel. At that time, there were seven or eight tables in the lobby. They were all drinking. When they heard nanguanxing''s words, they all turned their heads and looked at him.


    Seeing that everyone looked at him, Nan Guanxing said in a high voice, "do you want to know why more than 10000 people of Xianyuan sect went to the magic forest some time ago?"


    Among these drinkers, there were people from different sects. Naturally, they also learned about this and asked, "isn''t it because of meeting a once-in-a-lifetime Warcraft?"


    "Where is Warcraft?" Nanguan said, "that''s because someone hijacked a disciple of Xianyuan sect who went to magic forest to experience."


    After a pause, without waiting for others to ask questions, Nan Guanxing said, "why hijack this disciple? That''s because there is a huge secret in this disciple. "


    "What great secret?" Now someone asked.


    Nanguanxing took a look at the man and said slowly, "do you really want to know the secret? I can tell you, but you have to agree to my terms. "


    "What conditions?"


    "Spread what I said everywhere. I want everyone in yuncanmeng to know about it." South view line indignant tunnel."Ah The man who asked was surprised. Everyone in yuncanmeng knew what secret it was.


    Seeing this man''s hesitation, Nan Guanxing said: "do you know that there is a border laid by an elder in the magic forest. Ordinary practitioners can''t go in, even the immortal swordsman can''t go in. But the disciple of Xianyuan sect was able to get in and out freely. Ye Jingjian, the elite disciple of the chenmeng sect, once knew about this, and then concluded that the jiejie was once the place where the senior masters practiced. Then there must be some miraculous secret scripts practiced by the senior masters, and even some magic pills or magic soldiers... In a word, if you go into it, you will surely get endless benefits. Therefore, he invited me to hijack the disciple of Xianyuan in order to get the way to enter the border from her. This attracted more than 10000 people from Xianyuan sect to search for people. Later, the Xianyuan sect knew that we did it, so they sent someone to abolish the martial arts of more than a dozen people in our Dongliu sect. Poor me, I was the second level of Xianjian master, but now I don''t even have any spiritual power. I want to come to chenmengshan to find ye Jingjian and ask him to do justice for me, but he didn''t admit that he had done it... "Speaking of this, nanguanxing was in tears.


    It''s just that most of the people in the block are ordinary past merchants. I don''t know what nanguanxing said. Even a few of them think it''s too weird. Xianyuan sect is the first sword sect in yuncanmeng. Does anyone dare to provoke their disciples? So I''m skeptical.


    After nanguanxing said this, he saw people''s faces and knew what he said didn''t make these people believe. He felt sad.


    However, nanguanhang didn''t give up. Every place he went, he said this several times. In this way, it wasn''t long before people in yuncanmeng land knew the truth of this matte

 Chapter 96

    Both the chenmeng sect and the Xianyuan sect knew about it, but the senior leaders of the two sects chose to be silent. Although the disciples at the bottom talked about it in private, they did not dare to ask about it in public.


    As a direct result, two months later, a group of people finally found nanguanxing.


    After listening to their request, Nan Guanxing took them to the enchantment of magic forest. He was stunned for a moment. He sighed in his heart that he was so painstaking that he didn''t force ye Jingjian, but he welcomed the people who went to the magic forest to explore treasure. I wanted to refuse, and I wanted to make things worse. So I took such a person to the border of magic forest.


    The group came back in vain.


    Since then, many people have come to magic forest to try their luck. So, in the magic forest, there is a boundary that no one can enter. This matter is spread in yuncanmeng land.


    Because this fact has been proved, what Nan Guanxing said is reasonable.


    It''s a big event for yuncanmeng to think that the disciples of chenmeng sect should hijack the disciples of Xianyuan sect. People who know this have a premonition that there will be a changeable situation in yuncanmeng.


    However, yuncanmeng has always been calm on the mainland. Chenmeng school and Xianyuan school didn''t fight each other as people imagined, but they were calm all the time.


    In the magic forest, Chu Yuhan ushered in a turning point when she crossed here. She met another person who had come into the world and played an important role in her life.


    This man is Yun Chenyi, the prince of cloud kingdom.


    After living carefree in the magic forest for more than a month, Xiaobai was busy again. As usual, he walked around in the magic forest.


    One day, she found that many people were trying to break the enchantment, so she hid in the enchantment to watch.


    After watching for a few days, Xiaobai also took Chu Yuhan and Dahu to see the excitement. Dahu often comes to see Xiaobai, but Chu Yuhan''s mood is depressed.


    One day, she was forced to come by Xiaobai. On this day, Chu Yuhan met one of the most important men she had come to this world through this journey, which can also be said to be a handsome man.


    That day, when Xiao Bai came with Chu Yuhan, there was no one outside jiejie.


    Chu Yuhan is about to leave when a man rushes outside.


    Chu rain cold eyes immediately straight, this person even in a hurry to run, also show a kind of incomparable temperament. It''s something ordinary people can''t have.


    The man was followed by a large number of warriors, who were chasing after him with swords.


    The man went to the front of the border and bumped into it solidly, only to be bounced back. Fortunately, he didn''t hit hard enough, otherwise he was afraid to be ejected far away.


    The man looked at the front with a complicated complexion and said helplessly: "there is such a border. But what''s the use of such a border? Where can I get in? "


    At this time, the person behind had already caught up with him, but he stopped not far away from him, slowly approached him, and the leader laughed wantonly: "prince, I advise you to save your heart. Even if you find the border, what''s the use? If all your people are dead, you will be left alone, not to mention you. Even the swordsman can''t enter the border. "


    This man or the prince? Chu Yu Han sighed in his heart. I don''t know which country he is. Look at this form. The prince was chased. He should not be a powerful prince.


    The prince turned, looked at the men, and said in a despairing voice, "why do you have to kill them all?"


    The leader sneered: "I''m really sorry, Prince. You''re the prince. You''ve blocked other people''s good deeds."


    This is a poor prince. Beauty, should help such a prince. Chu rain cold brain flashed such a sentence. At the moment, he said to Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, those people hate to be tight. Go to beat all those people with swords to me."


    The little white horse said, "OK."


    When Xiaobai saw someone outside the border for the first time, she told Chu Yuhan. Chu Yuhan repeatedly told her not to take care of it or go out of the border.


    After so many things happened, Xiaobai was also very afraid and did not dare to go out of the border. However, the heart is always ready to move.


    Chu rain cold let her go out, which is not very happy.


    After getting out of the border, Xiaobai ran straight to the leader, jumped up, jumped to the leader''s face, grabbed the leader''s eyes, and immediately blinded the leader''s eyes.


    The leader rolled on the ground in pain and screamed.


    Xiaobai crossed the leader and ran to several warriors behind him. In the same way, as soon as he ran up, he blinded them.Chu Yuhan said: "Xiaobai, you''d better get rid of them. It''s disturbing to scream like this."


    Xiaobai is now a swordsman of level 8, with extraordinary strength. These ordinary warriors are no match for her. It didn''t take long for her to solve the problem.


    Then, Xiaobai turned around and stood in front of the prince more than ten steps away, staring at the prince quietly.


    Chu Yuhan then came out of the border and came to the prince.


    The prince always looked at Xiaobai with wide eyes. Now he saw Chu Yuhan and knew that it was Chu Yuhan who saved him. He immediately knelt down and said, "thank you Jianxian for saving his life. Yunchen will never forget it!"


    The prince''s name is yunchenyi. He is probably the prince of Yunguo, thought Chu Yuhan. But she said faintly: "prince, please get up. Don''t be polite. Why do they want to kill you? Is it from another country? "


    Cloud dust meaning snorted: "if other countries are OK, dust meaning even if it is buried here, there is no complaint in the heart."


    Listen to him, these people are still from their own country. However, Chu Yuhan can also understand that she has seen too many TV dramas, and there are so many cases of killing each other in history.


    Yun Chenyi continued: "they belong to our cloud country. According to my estimation, it should be sent by the queen. Kill me, so that her son can be the prince of cloud Kingdom... "


    Hearing this, an idea suddenly flashed in Chu Yuhan''s mind, and he no longer listened to Yun Chenyi''s words, but asked Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, can you let the prince enter the border? To leave him outside is not to be slaughtered. Since we have saved people, we have to save to the end. "


    Xiaobai said, "it should be. These days, I have been thinking about this question, why you and I can freely enter and leave this border, but others can''t. I think it''s probably because we practice the same way. You can find a safe place to teach Prince Yun how to practice our skills. Let him practice for a few days and have a try. "


    "Well, I''ll try." With that, Chu Yuhan said to Yun Chenyi who was still talking, "Prince Yun, follow me."

 Chapter 97

    Yunchenyi is overjoyed to hear Chu Yuhan say this. He came here to hear the rumor that there is an outsider in the magic forest, so he brought people to try his luck. Unexpectedly, after the queen learned of the news, she also sent people to kill him. Yunchenyi''s sword immortals die together with the sword immortals sent by the queen, but the queen also sends a team of warriors. Yunchenyi is a prince who has no power to bind a chicken. Where is the opponent of a warrior.


    Did not want to, is desperate, Xiaobai appeared. At that time, yunchenyi thought, the world expert came out to save him.


    This Chu rain cold let him go with her, cloud dust meaning is ecstatic.


    Did not think, Chu rain cold just take him to a little quiet place, then stop.


    Cloud dust meaning looked around, in the heart a burst of disappointment, here is still in the forest, which is what senior living place.


    Chu Yuhan didn''t know that yuntianjian had turned so many thoughts in her heart. She said: "Prince Yun. I know you came here to enter the border. But I don''t know the way to enter the border. Just now, I thought of a way to try it first. If I can''t, I can''t


    After hearing this, Yun Chen''s falling heart floated up again and said with ecstasy: "Sword Fairy, don''t always call me prince or something. In fact, I am also a lonely prince. If it were not for you, I would have been the soul of others. You''d better call me yunchenyi. I listen to you. Indeed, I really want to enter the border. If I can''t, it''s the will of heaven. I won''t have any complaints. "


    Chu Yuhan nodded: "OK, I''ll call you yunchenyi. I also think the prince is too awkward. However, you can also call my name. My name is Chu Yuhan, but I''m not a Sword Fairy. It''s just learning some methods of cultivation. "


    At the moment, Chu Yuhan asks yunchenyi to sit down cross legged and tells Xiaobai how to practice carefully to yunchenyi.


    After hearing this, Yun Chenyi sat down cross legged and began to practice.


    Chu rain cold see cloud dust meaning settled, said to Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, go inside to pick a few fruit, here can not eat."


    Xiaobai promised to run away. Less than half an hour later, he ran back and carefully held a few fruits in his arms.


    Chu Yuhan saw that Xiaobai had only a few grains. He was dumbfounded. He wondered why he had forgotten where Xiaobai was convenient. It was really hard for her to take out a few fruits. Maybe they were put in the hair carefully.


    She said: "Xiaobai, these grains are too few, only enough for yunchenyi. We have to be hungry. Or you guard him, don''t let Warcraft hurt him, I go to pick the fruit


    Chu Yuhan came back with many fruits. She and Xiaobai accompany yunchenyi in this place. After yunchenyi feels some spiritual power, she takes him to the border. Near the border, the three are still a little uneasy, see the cloud dust meaning unimpeded into the border, Chu Yuhan and Xiaobai are very happy. And yunchenyi is even more happy. He knows that he has entered the place where the legendary elites live.


    After taking yunchenyi to the wooden house, Chu Yuhan said to him, "yunchenyi, you are weak now. You''d better not go to the other two small courtyards, or you''re afraid of breaking your head and bleeding. It''s in the small courtyard in the middle


    Cloud dust meaning solemnly nods: "sincerely listen to Chu girl''s command."


    Chu Yuhan originally wanted to call him by name. After regular etiquette training, he thought it was impolite to people, so he called him that. She would ignore him and call him whatever he wanted. She told him this because she didn''t know him very well and didn''t want to tell him everything in the border.


    So Chu Yuhan told Xiaobai: "go and close the doors of the two courtyard houses. Look at him. Don''t let him in


    Xiaobai was a little surprised and couldn''t figure out why the master did it, but she didn''t ask. She knew that the master did it for a reason. She quickly went to close the doors of the two courtyards.


    Big tiger didn''t go to see the excitement today. After feeling that Chu Yuhan came back, he rushed out of the house.


    Cloud dust idea saw such a big tiger to rush to come over, scared to lightly call a, busy hide Chu rain cold behind. Then he thought of something wrong. He was a big man, but he hid behind the woman. He hurriedly summoned up the courage to go out and stood in front of Chu Yuhan with a slight trembling body.


    Seeing yunchenyi''s initiative, Chu Yuhan felt better and said softly, "yunchenyi, this tiger is also my favorite. Don''t be afraid. "


    Big tiger walks to Chu Yuhan and rubs her feet. Then he sees a person standing in front of her. He stares at Yun Chenyi warily and roars in a low voice.


    Chu Yu Han bent down and stroked the big tiger: "big tiger, Yunchen will live with us in the future. Don''t scare him."Tiger''s eyes became gentle.


    Chu Yuhan arranges yunchenyi in the courtyard on the left side of the courtyard. The courtyard in the middle is her living room. On the right is the place where Xiaobai and Dahu rest. However, Xiaobai and Dahu always stay in her room at night. Because after Chu Yuhan fell asleep, she naturally practiced, and her aura around her was full, which benefited them a lot.


    Since then, during the day, yunchenyi and Chu Yuhan practiced in a small courtyard, and at night they slept in different rooms. Yunchenyi is very diligent and hardworking.


    Occasionally, Chu Yuhan asked about his past. Fruit and Chu Yuhan guess good. Yunchenyi was originally the eldest son of the king of Yunguo, and has been appointed prince. But his mother, the queen of the cloud Kingdom, unfortunately died. The king of the cloud Kingdom granted another queen. The queen also had a son, and the Queen''s mother''s family was more powerful in the cloud Kingdom, so she wanted her son to be a prince and tried every means to frame Yun Chenyi. But she didn''t dare to come in public. She was acting in secret.


    This time, yunchenyi listens to the rumor and comes to the magic forest to look for the border and take a chance. If he can enter the border and learn the skills, he will return home to deal with the power of the queen. He also brought some good players. After hearing this, the queen sent someone to follow her and prepare to kill yunchenyi in the magic forest. In this way, her son will become a prince.


    The people sent by the queen track the people who come to yunchenyi. The people who follow yunchenyi entangle the enemy and let yunchenyi go first. So yunchenyi came to the border alone. The queen also sent a team of samurai to come, this team of samurai in both sides of the fierce fight, follow the cloud dust will come.


    After hearing that Yunchen means prince, Chu Yuhan has an idea in her heart. She remembers that there is a bridge in the game "Legend of yuncanmeng land" to annihilate the six countries and unify yuncanmeng land. Since she meets this prince, why not help him unify yuncanmeng land. Chu Yuhan feels that he can definitely help yunchenyi accomplish this feat with his own thoughts of the world

 Chapter 98

    Chu Yuhan doesn''t want to tell yunchenyi about this idea for the moment. She also has to check whether yunchenyi is worth her efforts to help. If Yun Chenyi is a person with a bad mind, or a Dou who can''t help him, he doesn''t want to waste his energy.


    These days cloud dust meaning of assiduous diligence, let Chu rain cold more satisfied.


    Therefore, Chu Yuhan decided the idea in his heart. Start to implement. First of all, she is going to make yunchenyi a master, at least to the level of great swordsman, so that she can stand firm in the treacherous struggle of Yunbo in Yunguo. Otherwise, like this time, if she doesn''t save him by herself, she won''t lose her soul.


    To make yunchenyi a master, the most basic thing is to cultivate spiritual power. This is not enough to worry about. Xiaobai tells Chu that Yuhan''s cultivation method is a wonderful cultivation method in yuncanmeng.


    After more than ten days, yunchenyi, who had no foundation at the beginning, was promoted to the level of swordsman three.


    Looking at the gradual improvement of yunchenyi''s realm, Chu Yuhan thought of another problem: if you only practice spiritual power, but you can''t use sword moves, you will have a spiritual power, but you don''t know how to use it. In this way, only a miser was created, a miser who could not use spiritual power.


    But now Chu Yuhan knows half a set of Xianyuan sword techniques. Xianyuan sword is the skill of Xianyuan sect. Without the permission of the leader of Xianyuan sect, Chu Yuhan dare not teach yunchenyi.


    Chu Yuhan, who has read so many fantasy martial arts novels, knows that this is just like protecting his intellectual property rights in modern society, which can not be infringed by others. If you are not a disciple of Xianyuan sect, you can''t learn Xianyuan sword. This is very clear to Chu Yuhan.


    Xianyuan sword skill can''t be learned. After several days of suffering, Chu Yuhan suddenly thought that there might be many sword moves and skills in the parchment in Dan pharmacy.


    So Chu Yuhan called Xiaobai and asked, "Xiaobai, what kind of sword moves should your parents leave behind?"


    Xiaobai thought about it and said, "there should be. It''s just I don''t know. I''ve never learned. My parents once told me that they would teach me that when I got to be a great swordsman. "


    "And where are they?" Chu Yu Han asked.


    Xiaobai said: "it should be in the pill room. There seems to be no written things in the yard with swords. There are some in the pill room. "


    Chu Yuhan went to Dan pharmacy to look for a long time and found a thin book bound with sheepskin. She guessed that it should have been a sword move or something.


    Take this thin parchment book, look at it, Chu Yuhan is very depressed, there are many words she doesn''t know. She hesitated, thinking: is it a word of a word apart, let yunchenyi teach yourself, and then read this book, after understanding, teach yunchenyi? Or just give this book to Yun Chenyi and let him learn it again?


    After thinking for a long time, Chu Yuhan thinks it''s better to hand over the book to Yun Chenyi. After all, she doesn''t know the words of this era, and she doesn''t know a lot about language. Even if she knows all the words, she may not be able to understand them thoroughly. Although Yun Chenyi is a poor prince, he is also a prince after all. He should have a good education. He is definitely superior to himself in linguistics at this time.


    Besides, we can also use this to examine Yun Chenyi and see if he is a greedy man.


    After consideration, Chu Yuhan comes to yunchenyi''s room.


    Yunchenyi is practicing.


    Chu Yu Han didn''t disturb him either, and sat quietly on one side.


    For a long time, yunchenyi practiced for several weeks. Feeling someone nearby, he opened his eyes and saw Chu Yuhan. He said, "Miss Chu, you''ve been here for a long time. Why don''t you wake me up?"


    Chu Yu Han said softly, "it''s nothing urgent. Naturally, you have to wait until you finish your training." Then he handed the thin parchment book to yunchenyi and said, "yunchenyi, I have a book here, but I can''t read very much. If you don''t understand what''s in it, take a look. "


    Yunchenyi took the book and held it in his hand. When he looked at it, he saw four words on the cover: Nine Palace sword.


    Yunchenyi looked up at Chu Yuhan: "Miss Chu, this is a sword technique." Then he handed the book to Chu Yuhan.


    Although Yun Chenyi has never studied in that school before, he is a person of this era. He knows this. He can''t read these secret scripts without the owner''s permission.


    Chu Yuhan didn''t accept the sheepskin book, but said to Yun Chenyi: "you see. I''ve been thinking these days that it''s useless if you just cultivate your spiritual power and don''t learn sword moves. I found this book. I hope it will be useful to you. You take a serious look, and after that, we''ll learn again. "Cloud dust meaning this just shrinks back hand, open, saw.


    On the first page, there are several lines: the nine palaces sword technique inherits heaven''s will, followed by sages, based on the nine palaces, supplemented by sword moves


    Yun Chenyi has never learned sword technique, and he doesn''t know much about it. Just in my heart, I wonder if the nine palaces are the nine palaces mentioned by ancient sages?


    However, Yunchen is not a pedantic person. When he turns to the back, he sees some villains dancing with swords, and a few lines of small words beside them, explaining them in detail.


    After reading these explanations, Yun Chenyi suddenly realized that the nine palaces are still the nine palaces. This move should match the specific nine palaces footwork.


    Yunchenyi turns the back one again. There are nine moves on it. Each move is equipped with a specific footwork. According to the book, only in this way can the power of the sword move be brought into full play, and the enemy''s surprise can be overcome.


    Yun Chenyi knows that this sword technique can''t be practiced in a short time. If you want to learn this sword technique, you have to understand the nine palace chart first. It happened that he had learned the nine palace chart before. However, he had never learned the skill of sword, so he had to discuss with Chu Yuhan on the issues of putting out the sword and taking in the sword.


    So Yunchen gathered up the book and said to Chu Yuhan, "Miss Chu, this is a book called Jiugong sword. There are nine moves in it. If you want to master this sword technique, you have to understand the nine palace chart first, because every move in it has a specific step. "


    Nine palaces? Chu Yuhan is not a stranger to the name, but he doesn''t know much about the content of the name.


    "Miss Chu, it''s OK. Let me help you. It happens that I have learned this knowledge." Seeing Chu Yuhan''s look, Yunchen knows that she must have no idea about the nine palaces

 Chapter 99

    Cloud dust meaning said: "we''d better go to the yard, to understand the nine palace map, get to see the map." Then he went outside to find a branch, went back to the yard, drew a nine palace grid on the ground, and filled in the numbers.


    Chu Yuhan looked at it carefully until he finished drawing and filled in the numbers. After a careful look, he found that the picture was familiar.


    Yunchenyi raised his head: "Miss Chu, this is the nine palace map. The pithy formula of the nine palaces is: the meaning of the nine palaces depends on the spirit turtle. The second four are shoulders, the sixth eight are feet, the third on the left and the seventh on the right, and the fifth is in the center


    Chu Yuhan suddenly remembered that it seemed that in the mathematics class, the mathematics teacher talked about this picture, and vaguely remembered it. She said, "yunchenyi, are these numbers all equal to 15 when they are added up horizontally, vertically and obliquely?"


    Yun Chenyi nodded: "yes. However, you can only name one of the most obvious features of the chart. As a matter of fact, the nine palaces are more mysterious. They are closely related to Luoshu and heaven and earth... "


    Chu Yuhan didn''t expect that a sword skill could be connected with so many things. His whole head was big. She''s always had a headache with all these things. When I was studying, mathematics was not good at all, so when I heard Yun Chenyi talking about the river map and Luo book, it was also known as the most mysterious thing in later generations. She interrupted Yun Chen quickly: "don''t pull away. You can say this Jiugong sword skill."


    "Well, good." Yun Chenyi pointed to the nine palaces and said, "if you want to practice the nine palaces sword technique, you have to remember the nine palaces first. Miss Chu, you see, the nine palace chart is composed of nine numbers and nine squares. Of the nine numbers, five are in the center, with three and seven on the left and right. The upper row is 4, 9 and 2, and the lower row is 8, 1 and 6. "


    Chu Yuhan asked, "what''s the relationship between these figures and Jiugong sword technique?"


    Yun Chenyi said: "just now I had a rough look. The nine palace sword technique is divided into nine moves. The position of each move is completely different from the position of the sword. Because the Jiugong sword is to take the enemy to the position of 5 and face you, while you are in the position of 1. In this way, when you make the first move, you will naturally face to face, and when you attack the enemy, you will attack in front of him. If you want to make the second move, you have to jump to the position of 2. At this time, the enemy''s side body is facing you. Of course, the position of the sword is different from that of the first move. "


    Chu Yu Han was puzzled and said: "as you say, standing in a position is not the only move? In this way, if you meet someone who is familiar with your swordsmanship, it''s futile to fight against it. "


    Yun Chen Yi laughed: "sword is dead, man is alive. When the enemy is standing there, you can see that he will attack wherever he is unprepared. He doesn''t have to stand in one position and can walk around at will. The chart of the nine palaces is very changeable. According to the chart of the nine palaces, the ancients derived a lot about heaven and earth.... "


    About heaven and earth, that is too big a proposition, Chu Yuhan quickly stopped Yunchen meaning: "for heaven and earth, for the universe, I''m not interested, you don''t have to say. Now that you''ve got a general idea, you''d better study it carefully first, and then we''ll practice the sword technique. "


    Yun Chen nodded: "the nine palaces is a profound knowledge. The sword technique derived from the nine palaces should not be clear in a few words. What Miss Chu said is very reasonable. She really needs to understand thoroughly before she can practice. Otherwise, she can''t draw a tiger but become a dog. "


    Chu Yuhan didn''t expect to find out a pamphlet at random, but it had something to do with nine palaces and Luo books. She had heard of these things, but she didn''t know much about them. She only knew that they had something to do with the fate of the world, and they were mysterious things. She''s too lazy to think about it. Fortunately, yunchenyi still knows this.


    Since then, Chu Yuhan practiced sword and spiritual power every day.


    Yunchenyi not only practices his spiritual power, but also takes one or two hours every day to study the Jiugong sword technique. Sometimes he comes to Chu Yuhan, who practices Xianyuan sword technique, to watch Chu Yuhan practice his sword. From time to time, he also asks about some sword techniques and some acupoints of the human body.


    Fortunately, when Zu Yuanfei taught Chu Yuhan, he explained in great detail what position he was attacking and which acupoint he was attacking. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for a half drawn swordsman and a rookie to master the advanced sword technique of Jiugong sword.


    After more than a month, one morning, Yun Chenyi solemnly said to Chu Yuhan, "Miss Chu, let''s start learning Jiugong sword."


    Chu Yuhan looks at Yun Chenyi suspiciously: "do you dare to make sure that you understand thoroughly?"


    Yun Chenyi shook his head: "no one would dare to make sure that he has a thorough understanding of Jiugong sword. But at least I have some experience. Come on, I know. I can''t learn Xianyuan sword. Learning is better than not learning. "


    That''s true. Anyway, there''s no sword technique to learn. It''s better to learn it.


    At the moment, yunchenyi let Chu Yuhan stand face to face with himself, then raised the branch as a sword and pointed to several acupoints on Chu Yuhan''s front chest: "this move is intended to attack several acupoints on the enemy''s front chest. The speed of the sword should be fast. Before the enemy is ready, the spirit power of the sword move is already covering the enemy''s acupoints."Chu Yu Han asked: "when attacking, which acupoint should we attack first and which acupoint should we attack later?"


    Yun Chenyi said with some doubts: "it''s not mentioned in the booklet. I think it''s OK to start from any acupoint. As long as you are fast enough, you will point to these acupoints quickly. Who is the first and who is the second Said, with branches in attack to Chu Yu Han, branch tip in Chu Yu Han chest several big acupoints slide.


    Yunchenyi''s sword moves make it slow. Chu Yuhan can clearly see the path of his sword tip.


    After yunchenyi''s move was finished, Chu Yuhan drew back his hand and quickly pressed yunchenyi''s move.


    Yunchenyi feels a stream of spiritual power coming and retreats in a hurry.


    After Chu Yuhan collected the sword, Yun Chenyi sighed: "Miss Chu, you just used my move. It''s much more powerful if you make it. "


    Chu Yuhan said: "that''s because I use a little spiritual power, and the speed is faster than that, so the natural power is greater. However, I think you will be better than me in the future, because after all, you know more about the nine palaces. OK, from today on, you can start to practice this sword technique. After learning well, you can teach me again. "


    Cloud dust meaning nods to say is: "just, Miss Chu, still you come to teach me.". I just want to explain to you the main point, that is, from the point of view just now, you are much better than me. "

 Chapter 100

    Chu Yuhan said: "cloud dust meaning, you don''t lose heart. I didn''t say that just now, it''s because my spiritual power is stronger than yours. When you have enough spiritual power, this sword technique will have great power. "


    Cloud dust meaning but sigh a: "don''t know to wait for which time can attain Chu girl such realm."


    Chu Yuhan knew the reason why yunchenyi sighed, and quickly comforted him: "yunchenyi, don''t worry about it. This cultivation is too urgent. You have to go step by step. Sometimes it''s not good if you''re too anxious. You''ll go crazy."


    Yun Chen Yi''s face looked helpless: "I know that, too. It''s just that time doesn''t wait, and I don''t have much time... "


    "Why?" Chu Yuhan actually knew the reason, but he still followed his words to ask.


    "Oh, Miss Chu, you can''t understand. People like me are sometimes doomed to struggle for certain things Cloud dust meaning sighs a way.


    "Can''t help it? Why do you say that? " Chu Yu Han asked casually.


    For a while, yunchenyi looked up at the direction of cloud country outside the magic forest and said slowly, "Miss Chu knows that I am the prince of cloud country. There are still people peeping at my position. They try every means to kill me, and then they can replace me. I have to fight for my life. "


    Chu Yuhan ponders. She is thinking about whether to tell him what she thinks now. After such a long time together, yunchenyi is really worth helping, and he also has a cavity of ambition.


    Seeing that Chu Yuhan didn''t speak, yunchenyi raised the branch again and began to practice the first move of Jiugong sword.


    Chu Yuhan saw that yunchenyi began to practice his sword, but he didn''t think about it, so he raised his head and silently watched yunchenyi practice his sword.


    Yunchenyi first raised the branch, looked at the major acupoints in Chu Yuhan''s chest, and slowly swam between the major acupoints in Chu Yuhan''s chest.


    After one practice, yunchenyi seriously practiced for the second time. He is also staring at Chu rain cold chest of several big acupoints.


    Chu Yuhan suddenly thought of a question and asked: "yunchenyi, do you want another person to stand in front of you to learn this sword move?"


    By cloud dust meaning this handsome guy so seriously stare at, Chu rain cold some embarrassed get up. It''s OK to stare once. If you have to stare like this when you practice this move, how can she calm down.


    Yunchenyi is working hard. When asked by Chu Yuhan, he stops and is stunned for a while. Then he suddenly remembers Chu Yuhan''s question and says: "originally, you don''t need to. You can imagine the enemy in the position of 5, and then imagine his acupoints. But I''m not familiar with these. I can''t imagine without real people. "


    Sorry! If so, isn''t yunchenyi always standing in front of him when he practices his sword? Chu Yuhan thought depressed.


    Cloud dust meaning see Chu rain cold face look very ugly, busy way: "Miss Chu, we think of a way, really let you have been standing in front of me, also really very difficult for you."


    Chu Yuhan thinks about it, remembering that his hometown used to make grass man to scare birds, but he worries that Yun Chenyi, the prince, has never seen grass man, and he doesn''t know if he can do it. She tentatively said: "yunchenyi, if you use grass to make a grass man, will you know where his acupoints are?"


    Yunchen thought for a while: "if this grass man is the same as you, I think he can."


    Chu Yu Han couldn''t help sighing. She said, "no, it must be OK."


    At present, Chu Yuhan orders Xiaobai and Dahu to get some withered grass. Xiaobai and Dahu are ordered to rush to the forest happily.


    For a long time, Xiaobai and Dahu brought a lot of withered grass. Chu Yuhan first made a shelf with twigs, and then filled it with withered grass. When he stood there, it was just like that, so he put the grass man not far from Yunchen''s pasta: "OK, practice with him. I don''t have that much time for you. "


    Yunchenyi reluctantly looks at the grass man and slowly practices his sword.


    After practising for a day, yunchenyi finally got a little decent. Because he didn''t practice during the day, he began to practice after supper.


    Chu Yuhan wanted to have a good talk with Yun Chenyi after dinner, and then had a deep understanding of his situation, and then worked out the corresponding countermeasures. Seeing that he was practicing, he didn''t disturb him.


    Since then, yunchenyi has practiced sword in the daytime and at night. For those things in his heart, he no longer mentioned, but practiced harder.


    Chu rain cold see in the eye, also know why he is so. But she also knows that yunchenyi''s strength now, even if she goes out to return to Yunguo, is only suppressed. It''s better to increase her strength here.


    It''s January past again. Yunchenyi has reached the level of swordsman 5, and has learned five moves of Jiugong sword technique. During this period, Chu Yuhan also learned five moves and nine palaces sword technique from him.The life inside the border is very peaceful, and the life outside the border is also relatively peaceful. Many people have been to the magic forest and found the border, but they can''t get in anyway. They just look at the ocean and sigh. Gradually, no one came back.


    Nanguanxing is still preaching everywhere, and the excited yuncanmeng mainland is no longer excited about it. Although it is a real thing, but there is no hope, it makes people lose interest.


    However, although the number of people who come to explore the seclusion and seek treasure is few, one person often comes here. He didn''t come here to search for treasure. He just wanted to come here and wait for someone.


    He is Zu Yuanfei, the ancestor of Xianyuan sect.


    Seeing that yuncanmeng mainland was no longer excited by nanguanxing''s words, Lin zhusong told Zu Yuanfei: "Yuanfei, now things have gone a few months, and it''s more peaceful. Go and take Chu Yuhan back to Xianyuan mountain. As far as I know, she hasn''t even learned Xianyuan sword. Your task is not finished


    Zu Yuanfei often comes outside the border, hoping to meet Chu Yuhan and go out occasionally.


    But after saving yunchenyi, Chu Yuhan, Xiaobai and Dahu never came to see the excitement, and they have been practicing hard with yunchenyi.


    He didn''t meet Chu Yuhan. Zu Yuanfei didn''t give up. He knew Chu Yuhan was in the border. Sooner or later, he would come out of the border, so he came here once in a few days.


    Seeing that yunchenyi has reached the level five of swordsman, Chu Yuhan thinks it''s time to have a good talk with yunchenyi. She also knew that yunchenyi didn''t last long. If it disappeared for too long, she was afraid that yunchenyi would change. As for cultivation, there will be plenty of time in the future.


    So, after dinner one day, Chu Yuhan called Yun Chenyi, who wanted to go back to his room to practice: "Yun Chenyi, let''s have a talk. You''ve been practicing hard enough these days. Let''s have a rest today. "

 Chapter 101

    This day, the bright moon in the sky, such as the water of moonlight pouring in the hospital. Chu Yu Han and Yun Chen Yi sit on the stone bench in the courtyard.


    Chu Yu Han asked casually: "cloud dust meaning, you have entered the border for several months?"


    Cloud dust meaning nods, he knows Chu rain cold specially pull oneself to chat, should not only say this matter son, didn''t speak, waiting for her to continue to say.


    Chu Yuhan said: "if I guess well, the purpose of your coming here is to take a chance to see if you can enter the border, then learn the legendary martial arts left by the predecessors, and then return to the cloud country to fight with the queen."


    Yunchenyi nods again.


    "Yunchenyi, you are the prince of a country. I have a question: is there no minister who supports you in the cloud country? I want you to take such a risk because a hopeless rumor has come to this magic forest." Chu Yu Han asked rather suspiciously.


    After thinking about it, Yun Chen said solemnly, "it''s not that there are no people who support me, it''s just that these forces are too few. It''s not enough to compete with the queen. "


    Although Chu Yuhan asked rashly, yunchenyi believed that Chu Yuhan was not from the Queen''s side, so he didn''t hide it.


    It seems that he is not a lonely prince. Chu Yu Han thought in his heart. She suddenly made up her mind to say what she thought, so as to let yunchenyi take out the words in her heart. So she said, "yunchenyi, if I say that I can let you defeat the queen and become the king of Yunguo, or even unify yuncanmeng, do you think it''s possible?"


    Hear Chu rain cold in front of those words, cloud dust meaning heart a joy. He had wanted to ask Chu Yuhan to help him for a long time, but she had saved him, which was a great help to him, and her affairs were extremely dangerous, so she didn''t say it.


    Now, Chu Yuhan himself said it, how can he not be very happy!


    But hear the words behind, it is incomparably earthquake startle: unify cloud can dream continent! It''s such a grand dream.


    But, this matter, cloud dust meaning has never thought of, even a thought has never had.


    Seeing Yun Chenyi''s astonishment, Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "don''t be so surprised. Now yuncanmeng, the seven countries in the mainland, have been fighting against each other for years, which has made the people miserable. The people of all countries hope to have a peaceful and peaceful life, and hope to have an immortal to save them from fire and water. As the saying goes, after a long period of separation, we must unite, and after a long period of integration, we must unite the mainland sooner or later. Instead of waiting for that day, why don''t we make this unification by ourselves. "


    Yun Chenyi said dejectedly, "but now I''m just a prince on the run. I''m not even a prince of cloud kingdom. How can I unify yuncanmeng?"


    "That''s why I ask you so seriously. I want to know what power you have. If it''s really just a prince fleeing here, I''m afraid it''s hopeless, and I won''t think about it Chu Yu Han''s eyes twinkle and stare at Yun Chen.


    Yun Chenyi said: "among the cloud States, the Queen''s power is really huge. Her family is a big family of our cloud state. Many people are officials in the court, and her father is the Sikong of the cloud state."


    "What is Sikong?" Chu Yuhan didn''t know the name of the ancient officials, even more about the officials of the mainland.


    "Sikong is the man in charge of all the officials. He is only responsible to the king." Cloud dust meaning said.


    "Oh." Chu Yu Han said lightly, "talk about your power first."


    "My mother''s family has always supported me. Among the officials in the court, one is in charge of punishment, and the other is in charge of examination. " Yun Chenyi is a little shy, and he thinks that he is not enough to talk about his weak power.


    Chu Yuhan didn''t care about it. She didn''t care about it. She asked, "is there an army to support you? How many troops do you have in cloud now? "


    Yunchenyi said: "there are three armies in Yunguo, namely, the left, the middle and the right, with 100000 people in each army. One of the generals in the Chinese army was very close to my uncle. It can also be said that they are inclined to my side. "


    "Are the left and right armies from the Queen''s side?" Chu Yu Han asked, this is a key problem.


    "That''s not true. Although there are members of the Queen''s family who work in the army, they don''t control the whole army."


    "That''s good." Chu Yuhan was relieved. If Yun Chenyi only controls the Chinese army, but the Queen''s family controls the left and right armies, that would be very troublesome.


    Chu Yu Han asked again: "how do you usually transfer troops?"


    "You have to use the king''s amulet. After the king''s Amulet matches the amulet in the hands of the generals, you can transfer troops." Yunchenyi explained.


    Chu Yuhan said thoughtfully: "in this way, the three armies of left, middle and right are in the hands of the king, right?""So to speak." Cloud dust meaning Zheng Zheng ground looking at Chu rain cold, he some don''t understand, Chu rain cold how don''t ask the Queen''s side of the situation, but always ask the army''s situation.


    Chu Yuhan asked again, "yunchenyi, in addition to the support of the Chinese army, can you borrow troops from other countries?"


    Yun Chenyi shook his head: "I''m really ashamed. I haven''t been abroad all these years as a prince. This is my first time to go abroad in magic forest. I have no friendship with people from other countries. I can''t borrow troops. " At this time, his eyes suddenly brightened: "maybe we can borrow some troops from the plateau people."


    "Plateau people?" Chu Yuhan looks at Yun Chenyi with some doubts.


    Cloud dust meaning two eyes shine: "yes. One of my mother''s younger sisters once traveled to yuncanmeng and met a prince of the plateau nationality, so she married to the plateau nationality. Plateau people live in the west of yuncanmeng. There are also some borders with the cloud state. "


    "They are on the border with the cloud country. Didn''t they send troops to attack you?" At that time, yuncanmeng''s mainland countries invaded and fought year after year. Big wars did not happen every year, but small wars happened every year. Especially in the border areas, it is almost every month. The plateau people will naturally fight with the cloud country when they are bordering on the cloud country.


    "No. They spend all their time fighting with desert people, and have no energy to harass our cloud country again. " Yunchenyi explained.


    Chu Yuhan asked: "how can you be sure that the plateau people will lend you troops?"


    Yun Chenyi confidently said: "just now I said that my mother''s younger sister is the wife of their leader. What''s more, when they were fighting against desert people, China''s cloud Kingdom helped them a lot. "


    "Well." Chu rain cold gently with the first. Now that we have this superior condition, we have a better chance of success.


    "Let''s go to the plateau tribe. I hope you can borrow the army!" Chu Yuhan said aloud

 Chapter 102

    "Go to the plateau nationality to borrow troops?" Yunchenyi didn''t expect that Chu Yuhan really made such a decision.


    Chu Yuhan nodded: "yes. Didn''t you say that only the Chinese army was leaning towards you. In the future Prince battle, the army is very important. "


    Yunchen hesitated and said, "now I''ve been away from Yunguo for several months. If I don''t hurry back, I''ll go to the plateau tribe to borrow troops. I''m afraid there will be some changes."


    Chu Yuhan said, "what if you go back now? The queen of cloud kingdom is powerful. How big waves can your little power turn. Now the most important thing is to make yourself strong, and borrowing troops from plateau people is the best way to make yourself strong. "


    "What if they reestablish a prince? After all, I''ve been gone so long that they''ll think I''m dead. " Cloud dust meaning some hesitant ground says.


    Chu Yuhan shakes her head. She is speechless. Now go back and let them know that you''re not dead. It''s no use to be forced to die by them. She sighed, no longer looking at Yun Chen''s meaning: "then you go back now. Anyway, you are also a swordsman of level five. Generally speaking, self-protection is still OK. Let them see you and slowly force you to die. "


    Cloud dust opinion Chu rain cold angry, busy please like to say: "Chu girl, you don''t angry. I''m just saying my doubts. "


    Chu Yuhan said: "even if they change the king, as long as you have enough strength, you can bring the country back. If you don''t have the strength, what''s the use of going back to be a prince with no achievements? "


    After thinking for a while, Yun Chen said, "OK, I''ll listen to you. First, I''ll go to the plateau nationality to borrow soldiers."


    "That''s right. In this era of scuffle, it is important to have strength. To master the army is the best strength. " Chu Yuhan said definitely, "however, we still have to catch the magic pet who can fly. If we walk, we don''t know which year and which month we will go."


    "Well, it''s up to you. It''s up to you, Miss Chu. You can arrange it." Cloud dust meaning said.


    Chu Yuhan nodded and called Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, where is the flying Warcraft in the magic forest? I have to accept a Flying Magic pet. There are no trains or cars in this place, not to mention airplanes. It''s very inconvenient to travel without flying Warcraft. "


    Xiaobai has been listening to Chu Yuhan''s nagging, for those who don''t understand directly ignore, after she finished, said: "master, what kind of devil do you want to accept?"


    Chu Yu Han took a look at Yun Chen Yi and said, "I naturally have to take a better one, and I want to look better. In addition, we have to collect one for yunchenyi. "


    Xiaobai thought for a moment: "to be good-looking, is it like you Xinran''s younger martial sister magic pet?"


    "Well, that''s it." Chu Yuhan thinks of Chu Xinran''s White Swan and likes it in his heart.


    Xiaobai said: "it''s easy to find Yunchen. Just go to the third-order Warcraft and find a bigger Warcraft that can fly. Master, if you want something like that, I''m afraid it''s hard to find. I''ve been playing in this magic forest for so long, and I haven''t seen many of them


    Chu Yuhan said: "it''s OK, let''s help yunchenyi collect a Warcraft first."


    Xiaobai agreed and took them to the third-order Warcraft''s territory. They watched everywhere and looked for them carefully. Chu Yuhan remembers that he once saw Warcraft go to drink water by a stream. He suggested: "Xiaobai, it''s difficult to find it like this. You''d better go to the stream. We''ll be there, and even flying Warcraft will have to drink water. "


    Xiaobai accepted Chu Yuhan''s advice and took them to a stream. Chu Yuhan looked around, found a place with many footprints, and then ambushed not far from this place.


    After a while, a Warcraft came, but it was a beast. Xiaobai and Chu Yuhan did not move.


    After waiting for half a day, I saw all the animals. Chu Yu Han can''t help but feel depressed, thinking how can the flying Warcraft not drink water?


    Just as she wanted to call Xiaobai back, a Warcraft came down from the sky. It was an eagle. It was a third-order beast, which was suitable for yunchenyi.


    Xiaobai said: "master, how to catch the eagle to yunchenyi?"


    "Well." Chu Yuhan signals Xiaobai to catch him.


    Xiaobai rushes out quickly. Before the eagle reacts, she has caught the eagle.


    Chu rain cold with cloud dust out, came to Xiaobai side.


    Xiaobai is now a swordsman of level 8, and the eagle of level 3 is her opponent. She can''t move even when she is caught by Xiaobai.


    Chu Yuhan squatted down and looked at the eagle sincerely: "we''re here to find a flying Warcraft to do the magic pet. If you say yes, just blink your eyes


    The eagle can''t understand Chu Yuhan''s words, but he looks at her pitifully with wide eyes.Chu Yu Han said to Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, it can understand your words. No, you tell it."


    Xiaobai said: "just now I''ve told it, but it doesn''t want to be the magic pet of yunchenyi."


    Chu Yuhan patted Xiaobai: "why didn''t you say it earlier, and I talked to it foolishly. Well, you can say that if you don''t become the devil''s pet of yunchenyi, there will be only one way to die. I believe it will choose to be the devil''s pet. "


    After a while, Xiaobai said, "it agreed."


    Chu Yuhan took out his sword and quickly cut a hole in the eagle''s foot. Then he pulled Yun Chenyi''s finger and cut a hole. He squeezed out a drop of his blood and dropped it on the wound on the eagle''s foot.


    For a moment, Yun Chenyi said in surprise: "I can communicate with the eagle. Some of them dislike me and say that my realm is too low. "


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "you tell it that you can reach the third level of Swordsman in only one year."


    Chu Yuhan just said it casually. He didn''t think Yun Chenyi was surprised and said, "really, Miss Chu, can I really reach the third level of Swordsman in a year?"


    Chu rain cold wry smile, originally want to let cloud dust meaning coax that eagle, which think cloud dust meaning oneself but also believe. However, having said that, he said, "yes. As long as you work hard, you can achieve it. "


    Chu Yu Han thinks in the heart, can''t arrive at that time, just say you didn''t work hard, anyway what I say is right.


    Yunchenyi said this to the eagle. The eagle''s eyes were satisfied.


    Xiaobai said: "master, you ask yunchenyi to ask Eagle where there are white swans like your younger martial sister Xinran. They are both flying Warcraft. Maybe they know more."


    Chu Yuhan asks yunchenyi to ask eagle. After a while, yunchenyi tells Chu Yuhan: "it says that it has been living here and has never seen any white swan."


    Chu rain cold think is also, busy to Xiaobai said: "it seems, also come to the border search."


    Xiaobai said: "let''s go out of the border tomorrow. Anyway, it''s much quieter outside the border now. There''s nothing more to do."


    Don''t want to, they this go out, still met a person

 Chapter 103

    The next day, after breakfast, Chu Yuhan left Dahu, yunchenyi and eagle in the hut and only took Xiaobai out of the border.


    As soon as he walked out of the border, a man was surprised and said, "younger martial sister Yuhan, I''m really waiting for you."


    Chu Yuhan looked up and saw Zu Yuanfei come to her with ecstasy. He was surprised and asked, "brother zushi, are you waiting for me here?"


    Zu Yuanfei nodded and said, "yes. Now that the matter is over, the Dongliu sect who caught you has been punished by master Zhangfeng. Only ye Jingjian shrank in chenmeng mountain and did not dare to come down. But I won''t harass you again. So, master Zhangfeng asked me to come back to Xianyuan mountain and continue to learn Xianyuan sword. You have only learned half of Xianyuan sword. "


    Chu Yuhan thought about it, but now she has another plan, and she will go to Xianyuan mountain for another year and a half, but she will lose the best opportunity. Originally, it took time for the plateau people to borrow troops. The most important thing about yunchenyi is time.


    Seeing that Chu Yuhan''s face was hesitant, Zu Yuanfei thought that she had concerns in her heart and said quickly, "younger martial sister Yuhan, don''t worry, younger martial sister Yun will not trouble you any more. If she will trouble you, I will make the decision for you."


    Chu Yu Han hesitated: "it''s not for this. But now I''m going to do something. I don''t have time to practice in Xianyuan mountain. "


    "What are you going to do?" Zu Yuanfei was disappointed.


    "Don''t talk about it, grandbrother. You can accompany me to catch a flying Warcraft first. As you know, I can''t fly with a sword, and I don''t have a flying pet. It''s very inconvenient to travel. So I want to get one back. " Chu Yu Han sees that Zu Yuanfei is a good helper. Why don''t you hold on to him. At first, she only wanted to get a fourth or fifth level Warcraft, but now she has Zu Yuanfei, who can catch a sixth level Warcraft.


    Chu Yuhan knows that he is going to accompany yunchenyi to fight in the future. In the battlefield of gunfire, it is much safer to have a Warcraft of higher level.


    "Younger martial sister Yuhan, what kind of Warcraft are you going to take?" Help Chu Yuhan, Zu Yuanfei is very willing.


    Chu rain cold light ground says: "six order Warcraft almost."


    "Ah Zu Yuanfei said, "sixth level Warcraft, do you want to take a sixth level Warcraft as a magic pet?"


    Zu Yuanfei originally thought that Chu Yuhan''s purpose was just to collect a flying demon pet for walking. In this way, the third and fourth order would be OK. She wanted to take a sixth order one. The sixth level of Warcraft is not strong either. If it''s not strong, it''s not necessary.


    "Younger martial sister Yuhan, you..." Zu Yuanfei tries to ask Chu Yuhan what he thinks.


    "Brother grandmaster, can''t you take level six Warcraft as your favorite?" Chu Yu Han asked.


    "That''s not true. As long as you are strong enough, you can take level 8 and level 9 Warcraft as your favorite."


    "That''s fine. Brother grandmaster, you are a great swordsman level 8 now. Can you help me collect a level 6 Warcraft? " Chu Yu Han asked.


    Zu Yuanfei did not answer, or asked the question in his heart: "younger martial sister Yuhan, you just use it as a substitute. Why do you have to take the fourth level as high as that


    Chu Yuhan didn''t want to tell Zu Yuanfei what he thought. After thinking about it, he said: "brother grandmaster, Xiaobai once told me that the magic pet that a person can recover is limited. I think if you want to accept the Warcraft that can only fly, why not accept a higher level one. In any case, you are a strong figure of the eighth level swordsman. "


    Zu Yuanfei chuckled: "OK. If you think so, go ahead. "


    So, they take Xiaobai to the territory of level 6 Warcraft.


    However, although the magic forest is big, flying Warcraft is still rare. Generally, they live on tall trees and are difficult to find when walking on the ground.


    After searching for several days, there was no sign of a sixth order flying Warcraft.


    This day, two people and small white are searching in the forest, suddenly hear the sound of fighting not far away. Zu Yuanfei stopped to listen for a while and said to Chu Yuhan, "there are Warcraft fighting there. Maybe they are fighting for territory. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we''ll find a bargain. "


    Chu Yu Han nodded gently.


    Two people carefully walked in the past, Xiaobai also slowed down the pace, followed.


    When he got near, Zu Yuanfei stopped and hid behind a big tree. Looking forward, he was surprised and said softly, "younger martial sister Yuhan, it''s a bird fighting with an animal. Generally speaking, these two categories are not very compatible. Because the two kinds of territory are not quite the same. "


    Chu Yuhan hid his body. Looking forward, he saw a flaming bird fighting with a spotted tiger. Chu Yu Han moved in his heart and said to Zu Yuanfei, "brother grandmaster, what''s the rank of that red bird?"


    "It''s the last stage of the sixth stage. It''s almost the seventh stage." Zu Yuanfei said."Then let''s help it. I want this red bird to be my pet. " Chu rain cold happy way. Originally, she only wanted to accept a sixth level Warcraft, but now she met a fast seventh level one, and she was so beautiful that she didn''t like it in her heart.


    Zu Yuanfei said thoughtfully, "I''m afraid this Warcraft doesn''t like it very much. Generally, other Warcraft at this level are more arrogant. "


    Chu rain cold can no matter so much, yesterday help cloud dust meaning to collect eagle, eagle is not also not willing. She asked: "brother grandmaster, the tiger should be stronger than the bird."


    "Well, it''s a seventh order Warcraft." Zu Yuanfei is still staring at the battle scene not far away, thinking about how to help Chu Yuhan recover the bird.


    Chu Yuhan went out and said, "grandmaster song, I''m going to help the bird. Keep an eye on it for me. When it''s dangerous, you have to come out immediately. " At the same time, she said to Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, you want the red bird to be with you. No, if you want to, please help me."


    Xiaobai immediately walked out and followed Chu Yuhan.


    Not far from the spotted tiger, Chu Yuhan stopped and said to Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, you attack here, I''ll go to the other side. We attack the spotted tiger with red bird on three sides."


    With that, Chu Yuhan went to the other side.


    Spotted tiger has noticed Chu Yuhan''s arrival for a long time. At first, she didn''t know her purpose, so she didn''t pay attention to it. Now she caught herself in the middle of the triangle with Xiaobai and hongniao, and naturally understood her purpose. At the moment, it roared, forced back the red bird''s attack, suddenly turned his head and opened his mouth to bite Xiaobai. In its view, Xiaobai should be the weakest of the three.


    Xiaobai saw that the spotted tiger rushed over, jumped up and flew into the air.


    The spotted tiger pours at Xiaobai''s place, but Xiaobai is missing. He glances left and right, but still doesn''t see Xiaobai. A sense of ominy arises in his heart. In a hurry, he presses his front paw on the ground and pours forward again

 Chapter 104

    Xiaobai leaps over the tiger, sees the tiger, and is ready to land on its head. Unexpectedly, the tiger rushes forward again. When it falls, it reaches the tiger''s waist. A touch of the spotted tiger, Xiaobai ruthlessly grabbed a few times.


    When Chu Yuhan got to the other side, he took out his sword and used one of the nine palace sword techniques to attack the spotted tiger.


    When the flaming bird saw that two helpers had come, it naturally grasped the right time. It opened its mouth and spat out a string of fire and went straight to the spotted tiger.


    For a moment, the spotted tiger was caught by Xiaobai several times, and was stabbed by Chu Yuhan. At the same time, red bird''s fire also burned to him.


    The spotted tiger did not expect that he made a wrong judgment, which led to three enemies. Judging from the attack just now, it already knows that Chu Yuhan is the weakest. Then, it roars again, retreats a few steps, turns around and pours on Chu Yuhan.


    Xiaobai sees that the spotted tiger pours at Chu Yuhan. How can he make it plot? He jumps a few steps to the tiger''s head, stretches out his front legs and grabs the tiger''s eyes.


    Chu Yuhan sees the big tiger running towards him. He moves his body in a direction and attacks the big tiger with the nine palace sword technique.


    When learning Jiugong sword technique, Chu Yuhan discussed it with Yun Chenyi. If you always stand in the same place, you can only use the same sword technique. In this way, if you meet someone who is familiar with swordsmanship or stronger than yourself, it will be full of flaws.


    The most taboo moves are invariable. So, after a long time of thinking, they came up with a method, which is to constantly change the position. As long as they put the enemy in the position of 5, their position can keep changing, so that they can use different sword moves.


    Because he wanted to avoid Xiaobai''s grasp, the spotted tiger didn''t pay attention to Chu Yuhan''s sword move. Although he escaped Xiaobai''s grasp for a moment, he was stabbed by Chu Yuhan.


    Fortunately, the skin of the spotted tiger is thicker, and Chu Yuhan''s sword only pierces a little, which is not enough to cause serious damage.


    However, the flaming bird naturally spits out a big fire to the spotted tiger.


    In this way, under the attack of Chu Yuhan, Xiaobai and hongniao, the spotted tiger was in a mess. After a good time, there were many scars on his body. Although it was not fatal, it also made him very upset.


    Originally, it was not easy to meet the flaming bird today. It could see that the bird was not ordinary and that the strength of the bird was not as strong as its own. It wanted to kill the bird and eat its magic core to increase its strength.


    I don''t know where this man and beast came from. Although their strength is not strong, they are very difficult to deal with. Let it suffer.


    After fighting for half a ring, the spotted tiger knew that today should be a futile return, so he had the intention to go. So, it takes a chance and pounces on Chu Yuhan. It knows, oneself this flutter, Chu rain cold is definitely want to avoid. Sure enough, Chu Yuhan flashed to the side and avoided its fierce attack. But it did not love to fight any more, and took the opportunity to rush forward and flee to the depths of the forest.


    Chu Yuhan shouts: "brother grandmaster, this tiger wants to escape, you have to keep it."


    Zu Yuanfei quickly jumped out, ran to the tiger in front of him in a few ups and downs, turned around, clapped his hand on the tiger''s head and held him firmly.


    Spotted tiger only felt a strong blow on his head, but it could not help but keep running. He looked up and saw a man standing in front of him.


    Chu rain cold see Zu Yuanfei blocked the spotted tiger, face a happy, busy way: "white, red bird, come on, absolutely want to leave this tiger."


    Xiaobai and hongniao run to the tiger and attack with all their strength.


    The spotted tiger can''t escape today. It didn''t expect that there was an expert hiding away. Judging from the strength just now, this man is afraid to surpass himself a lot. Therefore, it did not want to escape any more. Instead, it tried its best, roared, shook its body and struggled.


    Xiaobai leaps on the spotted tiger, jumps around on it, grabs it from time to time. The red bird stands behind the tiger, spitting a series of flames, burning the tiger.


    Chu Yuhan kept changing the position of his sword, using his Jiugong sword technique to greet the spotted tiger.


    After a long fight, the tiger was finally beaten by Chu Yuhan, Xiaobai and hongniao. Finally, Xiaobai blinds his eyes. Chu Yuhan takes a sword at his neck and stabs him in.


    The spotted tiger struggled for a while and never moved again.


    Zu yuan flies over and uses his sword to dig out the magic core on the tiger''s head. He goes to a stream not far away to wash it.


    The flaming bird saw that the spotted tiger fell to the ground and died. He went to Chu Yuhan and bowed his head several times.


    Chu Yuhan guessed that she should have come to express her gratitude, so he said to Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, ask her if she is willing to be my magic pet."Xiaobai looks at red bird and communicates with her.


    After a while, Xiaobai said to Chu Yuhan, "master, she said she would."


    "Really? Would she really like to? " Chu Yu Han said pleasantly.


    Xiaobai looked at Chu Yuhan with disdain: "master, I''m not so happy. I tell you, the bird is willing to learn that I am your favorite. "


    "Oh." Chu rain cold some accident, "why so?"


    Xiaobai said: "I don''t know how, she saw that I was a Nine Tailed Golden Fox and asked me how I became your favorite. I said my parents entrusted me to you, and you became your favorite when you were healing me. She feels very surprised, but still very willing to be your favorite


    Chu Yuhan no matter what the reason is, as long as she can become her own favorite. So she went to the red bird and cut a hole in her finger with her sword.


    The red bird understood and stretched out its feet.


    Chu Yuhan took his sword and cut a small hole on the red bird''s foot. Then he put his fingerprints on it.


    Suddenly, Chu rain cold brain showed a burst of red light. A voice immediately rang out: "master, to tell you the truth, with your strength, I don''t want to be your favorite. Only when I learned that Xiaobai was also your favorite, I agreed. "


    Chu Yuhan didn''t like it either. He said confidently: "you don''t think I''m not high now. I''ll wait a few years. I''m afraid I''ll surprise you. Just wait and see. "


    The red bird said, "well, I believe you. Xiaobai said that it took only eight months for you to become a swordsman of level six. "


    "Is my swordsman level six?" Chu Yuhan was surprised.


    If it is, then in the past two months, it has been upgraded by two levels.


    "Well, younger martial sister Yuhan, you are really level six swordsman now." Zu Yuanfei has come back, "Xiaobai''s realm has also been upgraded to the Ninth level of swordsman."


    "Ah Chu Yu Han was even more surprised, "that is not another period of time, Xiaobai is the great swordsman."


    But Zu Yuanfei said coldly, "don''t be happy, younger martial sister Yuhan. A swordsman can be a great swordsman at level nine, but sometimes it''s hard to cross a barrier even if he is poor all his life."

 Chapter 105

    Chu Yuhan didn''t care, what if it was hard to cross in his life. Now her spiritual power level, Xiaobai''s spiritual power level has surprised her. As for what kind of rank she can achieve in the future, she has no too high requirements. Now the most important thing for her is to think about how to realize her own value through yunchenyi.


    Zu Yuanfei said, "but, younger martial sister Yuhan, your spiritual cultivation is progressing rapidly. At such a speed, Xiaobai, as your favorite, will be promoted to a great swordsman. It''s just around the corner. "


    After hearing Zu Yuanfei''s words, Chu Yuhan was more pleased: "that''s good. Well, grandmaster song, let''s go and go back. "


    Zuyuanfei heard Chu Yuhan say to go back, said: "Yuhan younger martial sister, you don''t accept the devil''s pet. Don''t you mean to take a level 6 flying Warcraft as a magic pet? "


    Chu Yuhan turned his head to look at the red bird and said, "I already have it. This red bird is my favorite


    Zu Yuanfei looked at the red bird in surprise: "she''s your favorite! No, it''s only so long. You''ve regained her and become your favorite. "


    Just now, when Chu Yuhan and Firebird made a contract with blood, Zu Yuanfei didn''t wash the white spotted tiger''s magic core, so he didn''t know.


    Zu Yuanfei can''t believe it. He has already seen that the strength of this flaming bird is approaching the seventh level. Soon, it will be advanced. And Chu Yuhan is only level 6 swordsman now. Is she willing to be Chu Yuhan''s magic pet?


    Chu Yuhan suddenly felt that he had to give the red bird a name, so he said to the red bird, "I''ll call you Xiaohong in the future, just like Xiaobai."


    Red bird happily said: "OK. Master, I will be Xiao Hong in the future. "


    Zu Yuanfei looks at Chu Yuhan in shock. Chu Yuhan really let him see through, there are always many accidents on her.


    Back before the border, Chu Yuhan suddenly remembers that Zu Yuanfei can''t enter the border, and she doesn''t want him to go in. She thinks that Zu Yuanfei is different, but the elites of Xianyuan sect are still a rookie, not like Yun Chenyi.


    Standing in front of the border, Chu Yuhan said, "brother grandmaster, you can find a place to have a rest. You can''t get in here either. Otherwise, you''d better go back to Xianyuan mountain. "


    Zu Yuanfei shook his head and said, "no, younger martial sister Yuhan, master Zhangfeng told me to find you back. Let you finish learning Xianyuan sword technique. "


    Chu Yuhan looked at him and thought, it seems that the elder brother must pull himself back to Xianyuan mountain. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "well, brother grandmaster, I''ll go back to Xianyuan mountain with you. I have to meet Master Zhangfeng and talk to him about some things. Tomorrow, wait for me here. "


    Zu Yuanfei nodded and said, "OK. You go


    Chu rain cold with white and red back to the border inside the courtyard.


    After dinner, Chu Yuhan yunchenyi said, "yunchenyi, we are leaving here tomorrow. I have to go back to Xianyuan mountain first. Today, I met my elder martial brother outside the border. He came to see me. But don''t worry. I''ve planned to go with you to the plateau tribe to borrow troops. Naturally, I won''t go back. You''ll be waiting for me at the foot of Xianyuan mountain. "


    Cloud dust meaning said: "Chu girl, all obey your command."


    Chu Yu Han said: "cloud dust meaning, you can rest assured. I can reveal a little bit first. As long as there are enough troops, I guarantee that you can unify the whole yuncanmeng continent. "


    On this point, Chu Yuhan is very confident. She thinks that with her thoughts and knowledge of modern society, she should be able to run freely in this continent.


    In fact, I don''t know why, yunchenyi also has an inexplicable belief in Chu Yuhan. So, although he still had some questions, he decided to follow Chu Yuhan''s arrangement.


    With cloud dust meaning said, Chu rain cold then into the room to clean up. She didn''t have many things. She ordered several sets of clothes and left them in the cave. I don''t know if zulige had taken them back to Xianyuan mountain. Later, when Chu Yuhan had to look at no one outside the border, he went to the outside town to make some clothes. She''s been away for days. After putting these clothes away, there is nothing else.


    In the morning, Chu Yuhan went to the forest to pick some fruits. She thought, a few days should not be bad. Then pick up the clothes of the burden, let the tiger is still in the magic forest, with little white and red, and cloud dust intention border walk.


    Out of the border, Zu Yuanfei really stands outside the border and sees yunchenyi. He is very surprised. Looking at yunchenyi, he asks Chu Yuhan with his eyes.


    Chu Yuhan ignored the other meaning in Zu Yuanfei''s eyes and said faintly: "brother zushi, this is Yunchen, the prince of the cloud kingdom." Then he said to yunchenyi, "yunchenyi, this is brother Zuli of Xianyuan sect, my elder martial brother."


    Yunchenyi has a special respect for the people of Xianyuan sect. Hearing that Zuli is the elder martial brother of Chu Yuhan, he quickly reaches out his hand and holds Zuli''s hand: "it''s a great honor to meet Zuxian people."


    Zu Li elder brother sees cloud dust meaning to stretch out a hand, also had to stretch out a hand. In his heart, he was especially puzzled. Didn''t he say that except Chu Yuhan, no matter who it was, even the Xianjian master, could not enter the border? Why can this cloud dust meaning enter? Moreover, before that, he clearly knew that Chu Yuhan had nothing but Xiaobai around him, but now he had a cloud of dust.For the enthusiasm of Yunchen, Zu Yuanfei nodded with reserve.


    Chu Yuhan said, "let''s go. Cloud dust meaning, you sit your own magic pet With that, Chu Yuhan calls Xiaobai to sit down on Xiaohong''s back.


    Xiao Hong flew into the sky and slid away.


    Yunchenyi calls out the eagle, sits on it and flies to the sky.


    Zu Yuanfei drove his flying sword and followed them closely.


    In a few days, he came to Xianyuan mountain. Chu Yuhan asked Yunchen to wait for him in the town at the foot of the mountain.


    Zu Yuanfei brings Chu Yuhan directly to Lin zhusong''s yard. Lin zhusong once said that after you let Zu Yuanfei find it, you must take it to him first.


    Chu meaning is after greeting, Lin zhusong said to Zu Yuanfei: "Yuanfei, you go to the door to watch, don''t let people in, I ask Yuhan something."


    Zu Yuanfei promised to go out of the courtyard and close the door.


    Lin zhusong looked at the calm Chu Yuhan and said softly, "Yuhan, maybe you know what I want to ask you. In your days in the magic forest, there are many rumors in yuncanmeng. It''s mainly because of the boundary. In fact, I''m a little curious. What''s there really? Of course, if you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to


    Chu Yuhan knew that Lin zhusong wanted to ask these questions. On the way, he had already figured out the answer and said frankly, "Master Zhang Feng, they all take it for granted. I think that if there is a border, there will be many valuable things. In fact, the boundary was set up by Xiaobai''s parents to protect Xiaobai. There''s nothing in it


    "Xiaobai''s parents?" Lin zhusong was a little surprised.


    Chu Yuhan explained: "master Zhangfeng, Xiaobai''s parents rose to the upper bound after the disaster. But no one took care of Xiaobai at that time, so a boundary was set up to let Xiaobai grow up freely. I didn''t mean to intrude. When I met Xiaobai and saw the image left by Xiaobai, I took up the responsibility of taking care of Xiaobai. "


    Lin zhusong looks at Chu Yuhan and wants to say nothing

 Chapter 106

    Chu Yuhan saw Lin zhusong''s face and knew that he was hesitating whether to say it or not. He said: "master Zhangfeng, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Lin zhusong said: "Yuhan, to tell you the truth, it''s hard for the world to believe this. There is such a boundary that even the swordsmen can''t open. They won''t believe it if they say there''s nothing in it. So you have to worry about it. In the future, there will be people who will take risks. You have to be very careful. You don''t know, during that time, even Xianyuan mountain came to visit many people who came to inquire for information


    Chu Yuhan said easily: "it''s OK. Master Zhang Feng, I''m going to the plateau people to experience. As long as I am not in yuexianfeng, they will think that I still live in the border


    "That''s fine. It''s just that you didn''t tell other people about your visit to plateau people, did you? " Asked Lin zhusong.


    "No. Even elder martial brother Zu, I haven''t told him yet. " Chu rain cold way.


    When Chu Yuhan talked about Zu Yuanfei, Lin zhusong''s eyes suddenly brightened: "Yuhan, just let your grandmaster go with you, and you can finish teaching Xianyuan sword. And he can protect you. "


    Chu Yuhan also has this idea, but it''s not very good to say to Zu Yuanfei. Now Lin zhusong has put it forward, and he will say it to Zu Yuanfei.


    Lin zhusong added: "there is another problem. I have to prove it from you. That''s the problem with Yun Wuying. She asked you to take a bath with her that day, right


    Chu Yuhan nodded solemnly: "master Zhangfeng, I also want to tell you this. A few days ago, elder martial sister Yun wanted to hurt me when I was stunned by the roar of Warcraft, but she solemnly apologized to me the next day. Then he begged me to accompany her to take a bath. Something happened in the shower. I think elder martial sister Yun is abnormal, so I wonder if she was setting me up that day? "


    Lin zhusong said thoughtfully: "at present, there is no direct evidence for this. Younger martial brother Hao is also a very short guard. You have to be patient. Originally, I would like to remind you that now that you plan to go out for training, you will no longer meet Yun Wuying, so there is no need to worry. What''s more, Yuanfei once told you that those people of Dongliu sect have been deprived of their martial arts by us, and they can''t use their spiritual power any more. As for ye Jingjian, I have arranged someone to guard at the foot of chenmeng mountain. As long as he dares to go down the mountain, I will send someone to punish him. But because of the fear of conflict between the two factions, we can''t go to Chen Mengshan to question him openly, because there is no direct evidence. "


    This can be understood by Chu Yuhan. After all, chenmeng sect is also the second largest sword sect in yuncanmeng mainland. If there is a conflict between the two factions, it''s no small matter. As a last resort, the high-level of Xianyuan sect will not turn against chenmeng sect. However, Chu Yuhan knew that he would never forget the chenmeng school, and he would never forget ye Jingjian.


    Lin zhusong finally said: "Yuhan, just like this. You should go down the mountain now and try not to show up in yuexianfeng to avoid some unnecessary troubles. Even the people of Xianyuan sect have a lot of curiosity. "


    Chu Yuhan thought of Lin Xiaoqing and Xiaoshuang and said, "master Zhangfeng, I want to see Xiaoshuang and Lin Xiaoqing and say goodbye to them."


    Knowing that Chu Yuhan had the best relationship with them, Lin zhusong said, "go. I asked Xinran to see you, and she kept talking about you. "


    Then Lin zhusong called Zu Yuanfei into the hospital and gave him orders.


    When Zu Yuanfei heard that he wanted to accompany Chu Yuhan to the plateau ethnic group for training, he was also very pleased and agreed.


    Lin zhusong said to Chu Yuhan, "you go, take care of yourself and be careful."


    Farewell to Lin zhusong, Zu yuan flies to inform Chu Xinran, and Chu Yuhan comes to his residence. On the way to meet the same door, there are a few want to ask Chu Yuhan what, Chu Yuhan is shaking his head, just don''t know, hurried to his residence.


    Lin Xiaoqing and Xiao see Chu Yuhan, ecstatic, came to embrace Chu Yuhan, said: "elder martial sister Chu, you finally come back."


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile, "I''ve come to see you two. I have to go back. Master Zhang Feng asked me to go back and live for a while. "


    Because do not want to expose their whereabouts, so Chu Yuhan had to cheat them.


    Xiaoshuang and Lin Xiaoqing don''t care, they can understand the situation of Chu Yuhan. Some time ago, they were worried. Many people always came to ask them about Chu Yuhan. Of course, they also wanted to find out about the situation in the boundary of magic forest. They were tired of coping with it. They often said they didn''t know, but they didn''t believe it. They asked again and again.


    After a while, Zu Yuanfei came with Fang Qing, Chu Xinran and Lin Xiaoyue. As soon as they saw Chu Yuhan, they were very happy. They came to embrace Chu Yuhan and kept looking up and down. After looking, they said, "it''s OK, and there''s nothing missing. We were very worried about those days. "


    Chu Yuhan said: "thank you for your help."


    Originally, Lin zhusong only asked Zu Yuanfei to inform Chu Xinran, but Fang Qing and Lin Xiaoyue were there. When they heard that Chu Yuhan had come back, they came to see him.After they said goodbye one by one, Zu Yuanfei urged, "OK. Ladies and gentlemen, there will be plenty of time to meet in the future. Let''s talk about it later. Younger martial sister Yuhan has to hurry down the mountain. "


    On the way, Zu Yuanfei once told Chu Xinran, Fang Qing and Lin Xiaoyue that they were not surprised.


    Chu Yuhan picked up his clothes which were taken back by zuyuanfei and followed Zuyuan to the foot of the mountain.


    Chu Xinran, Fang Qing, Lin Xiaoyue, Xiao Shuang and Lin Xiaoqing arrived at the gate of the mountain before they stopped. Chu Yuhan bid farewell to them one by one.


    When you come to the town where yunchenyi settled down, Zu Yuanfei and Chu Yuhan also open a room and prepare to have a night''s rest.


    Cloud dust opinion Chu rain cold come so fast, even the day down the mountain, the heart is very surprised.


    All night long.


    After breakfast the next day, they took Xiaobai Xiaohong and walked out of the town. When they got to a remote place, they got on the magic pet or drove a flying sword and flew to the western plateau.


    At that time, the seven countries in yuncanmeng''s mainland fought against each other and invaded each other. There were wars year after year. Although there was no big war, there were small wars year after year. Especially at the border, there are often frictions, which lead to small-scale wars.


    In fact, it is not peaceful on the western plateau. Apart from the border with the land of cloud, the plateau people also have a border with several other countries. However, they still have a continuous border with desert people.


    Therefore, when the two ethnic groups were in constant friction, they often fought for something.


    Moreover, at this time, the plateau ethnic group was not peaceful.


    Chu Yuhan, Yun Chenyi and Zu Yuanfei entered the plateau nationality, which was also a thrilling journey for them. Sure enough, as Chu Yuhan said, he came to the plateau people for training

 Chapter 107

    Plateau people live in the western plateau of yuncanmeng continent, bordering on the seven countries of cloud, forest and cold in the hinterland of the continent, but the border is Chongshan Junling, with high mountains and dense forests.


    However, when you get to the plateau, many places are flat, and at most there are a few low mountains. Moreover, there are abundant water and grass, which are suitable for grazing.


    The east of the plateau people is a desert, where also lives a fierce people - desert people.


    Desert people, as the name suggests, live in the desert. On yuncanmeng continent, in the east of the plateau nationality and the north of the cold country, there is a large desert, which covers more than half of the central hinterland. There are not all sand Gobi, there are also some places with lush green state, suitable for people to live there. Desert people live in the green state in the desert.


    However, desert people are envious of plateau people''s grassland, so they always compete with plateau people for plateau people''s territory. I don''t know if they have been fighting for hundreds of years. Anyway, the plateau people and the desert people are enemies.


    There are two ways to go from Xianyuan mountain to the plateau people. One is from the cold country to the cloud country, and then to the western plateau. The other is from the moon country or the cold country to the forest country, and then through the magic forest, the forest country enters the western plateau.


    For fear of exposing the meaning of cloud dust, Chu Yuhan did not choose the way to go to the cloud country.


    The three bought some dry food in the town. When they were ready, they picked up the wasteland, sat on the magic pet or drove up the flying sword and flew to the magic forest.


    Flying high during the day, landing on the ground at night, to find the town to rest.


    The first night, after dinner, Chu Yuhan was just about to have a rest. Zu Yuanfei knocked on the door gently: "younger martial sister Yuhan, did you sleep?"


    Chu Yuhan opened the door: "brother zushi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zu Yuanfei pushed in: "naturally, I''ll teach you Xianyuan sword. We have to rush on the road in the daytime. We have no time but to teach at night. "


    Chu Yu Han frowned. She was a little tired after flying in the air all day. But it was not good to sweep away the joy of his ancestors, so he said, "OK. But, master song, just learn one move. I have to go on the road tomorrow and have enough sleep at night. "


    Zu Yuanfei nodded: "OK, one night to learn a move, dozens of nights later, a set of Xianyuan sword will be finished."


    Chu Yuhan closed the door, sat down at the table in the room, took out his sword, put it on the table, and said to Zu Yuanfei, "grandmaster song, start."


    But Zu Yuanfei also sat opposite to Chu Yuhan and looked at Chu Yuhan seriously: "younger martial sister Yuhan, there''s another thing I want to ask you. I can''t find a chance. It''s the sword technique that I used to help red bird fight the spotted tiger that day. It''s not Xianyuan sword technique. At that time, I had some doubts. I thought it was your own random thinking. Later, the more I thought about it, the more I realized that the sword technique was good. You should not have created it yourself. "


    "The swordsmanship you said." Chu Yuhan said casually, "it''s yunchenyi who taught me. I was practicing that sword skill in those days, and I used it at that time. "


    Chu Yuhan didn''t want to tell Zu Yuanfei about the cabin in the magic forest, so he said. However, she was right. The sword technique was really taught by Yun Chenyi.


    "Yunchenyi, does the prince of Yunguo know how to use sword?" Zu Yuanfei was a little surprised.


    Chu Yuhan was a little funny: "brother grandmaster, don''t you think that only those who master the three major swordsmanship in the mainland can master it?"


    At this time, someone outside the room was knocking at the door. Chu Yuhan asked softly, "who?"


    "Miss Chu, are you still up?" The voice of cloud and dust came out of the room.


    Chu Yuhan went to open the door and said to Yun Chenyi in a soft voice: "brother zushi said that he had to hurry in the daytime. He didn''t have time. He taught me Xianyuan sword when he was free at night. I haven''t learned all about Xianyuan sword yet. "


    "Oh." Cloud dust intention looks inside, see Zu Yuanfei sitting at the table, also withdraw eyes, "then I''m inconvenient to disturb. When I saw the light in your room, I thought you couldn''t sleep. I came to talk to you. "


    After yunchenyi left, Chu Yuhan closed the door.


    Zu Yuanfei looked at Chu Yuhan who sat down at the table: "if the prince of cloud has such profound sword skills, he is not a simple man. Younger martial sister Yuhan, what''s your purpose of going to the plateau tribe with him? "


    Chu Yuhan laughed: "brother grandmaster, yunchenyi is the prince of Yunguo. It''s not easy. As for the purpose of going with him to the plateau people, I''ll tell you later. Don''t you follow me anyway? You''ll know. You''d better teach me swordsmanship first


    Seeing that Chu Yuhan didn''t say anything, Zu Yuanfei had to put down his curiosity, took out his sword and explained it to Chu Yuhan in detail, doing demonstration actions while explaining it.


    Chu Yuhan picked up the sword, stood up and began to dance. After learning it several times, Chu Yuhan danced like a bird. Zuyuanfei let her practice several times, and then give her some advice to correct her mistakes, and let Chu Yuhan practice by himself.Half an hour later, Chu Yuhan felt that he was almost done, so he proposed to have a rest and study again tomorrow.


    Zu Yuanfei just left Chu Yuhan''s room.


    The next day, when they reached the edge of the magic forest, they had to go back to find the town. The three of them had a night''s rest in the mountains.


    All night long.


    On the afternoon of the third day, when they arrived at the western plateau, they saw the endless dark blue with a little yellow color. Chu Yuhan could not help thinking of a folk song he had learned when he was a child: the sky is vast, the wild is vast, the wind blows, the grass is low, cattle and sheep are visible. It can''t be more suitable to describe the scenery at this time.


    Knowing that the altitude of the plateau was high and there was no one on the grassland, Chu Yuhan suggested: "let''s fly at low altitude. We can''t stand it at high altitude."


    Cloud dust meaning let Eagle reduce height, to follow down Chu Yuhan said: "Miss Chu, I heard that there is a god protection on this plateau, you should be careful when you speak later."


    Chu Yu Han was stunned and looked at Zu Yuanfei. Zu Yuanfei also nodded: "if outsiders offend the gods, they will be punished."


    Seeing that they were so solemn, Chu Yuhan couldn''t help laughing: "what a God, it''s just because of the high altitude and the lack of oxygen. It''s true that some people can''t adapt and get dizzy. "


    Seeing that Chu Yuhan is so disrespectful to the gods, Zu Yuanfei and Yun Chenyi can''t help but feel anxious: "Miss Chu, you...," younger martial sister Yuhan, don''t you... "


    Chu Yuhan remembered that he had picked some vermilion fruits from the magic forest. He quickly took out three of them, took one of them and handed them to them: "this is the magic pill. Take it, I''m not afraid of the gods here. "


    Chu Yuhan thinks that Zu Yuanfei is the elite of Xianyuan sect. Yun Chenyi has also cultivated his spiritual power for several months. His physical fitness should be OK. Now it''s mainly because of the pressure in his heart. So I took out the fruit to eliminate their fear.


    Don''t want to, Zu Yuanfei stares at the fruit in her hand, shocked way: "rain cold younger martial sister, where do you come from this fruit?"

 Chapter 108

    Seeing Zu Yuanfei''s startled expression, Chu Yuhan was puzzled for a moment: "why, brother grandmaster, can''t you eat this fruit?"


    But it''s OK to eat so much. Chu Yu cold heart is depressed.


    "It''s not to eat, it''s to eat big." Zu Yuanfei said mysteriously, "do you know what fruit this is?"


    "Is it really a panacea?" Chu Yu Han raised his eyes and looked at Zu Yuanfei. "I just want to talk about it casually. I just want to dispel the fear in your heart."


    Zu Yuanfei reaches for Chu Yuhan''s zhuhongguo and takes it to his eyes and looks at it carefully: "yes, it''s zhuhongguo. This fruit is rare in yuncanmeng. After eating it, people who practice spiritual power have magical effects. "


    Chu Yu Han asked: "what kind of magical effect does it have?" She thought that she had been cultivating her spiritual power more quickly, just because she had eaten the scarlet fruit.


    "This scarlet fruit has the effect of strengthening the foundation and cultivating the yuan. After the people who practice spiritual power eat it, their spiritual power becomes more pure and develops rapidly." Zu Yuanfei suddenly thought of something and looked up at Chu Yuhan, "younger martial sister Yuhan, before you went to Xianyuan sect, did you eat this red fruit?"


    Chu Yuhan nodded.


    Cloud dust meaning heard Zu Yuanfei''s words, in the heart surprise, this red fruit, in the magic forest he can not eat less.


    "No wonder." Zu Yuanfei suddenly said, "your bones are strange, but your spiritual power is still growing much faster than ours. Is this vermilion fruit from the magic forest


    Chu Yuhan nodded again. She felt that there was no need to deny it. If she denied it, it would be obvious.


    Zu Yuanfei sighed: "there are still treasures in the border. Just don''t know, in the border, such vermilion fruit still have how many? "


    Baby? Chu Yu Han is a little dumbfounded, but she once ate this fruit as compressed food. Listen to Zu Yuanfei ask: "brother zushi, there are still some in it. Don''t sigh here. Since it''s so precious, you should eat it quickly. I''ll make it clear that at least now I won''t go back to the border to pick fruit for you. "


    Zu Yuanfei thinks that what Chu Yuhan said is reasonable. He puts the fruit into the mouth and chews it carefully for a while before swallowing it.


    Chu Yuhan took out another grain and handed it to Zu Yuanfei: "brother zushi, I''ll reward you with one."


    Zu Yuanfei knew that Chu Yuhan must have something on him, so he took it freely. Just as he wanted to put it in his arms, Chu Yuhan said in a voice: "brother zushi, why don''t you eat it? Do you want to take it back to a younger martial sister. In that case, I won''t give it. "


    Zuyuan blushed: "younger martial sister Yuhan is joking. I want to take it back to master Zhang Feng. I don''t mean anything else. "


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile: "I''m joking. If zushige wants to give it to any younger martial sister, I''ll give it to you later. This one is for you. If you don''t eat it, I won''t give it to you in the future. "


    Zu Yuanfei had to put it into the import.


    Chu Yuhan saw that Zu Yuanfei had eaten Zhu Hongguo and said, "OK, now you''ve taken a panacea. You shouldn''t be afraid of the gods on the plateau. Let me make it clear to you, the western plateau is higher than other places, the air in the sky is relatively thinner, and our human body needs less oxygen. In this way, after a period of time, there will be a feeling of chest tightness and shortness of breath. This is what you call God''s punishment


    Zu Yuanfei and Yun Chen look at Chu Yuhan with a sense of incomprehension.


    Yunchenyi asked: "Miss Chu, have you ever been to the western plateau?"


    "No Chu Yuhan has never been to the plateau even in modern society.


    "How do you know that?" Yunchenyi is a little confused.


    Chu Yuhan smiles mysteriously: "yunchenyi, if I say I am sent by heaven to help you, do you believe it. Since I was sent by heaven, I must know more. Let''s put it this way. To you, I''m a God. "


    Cloud dust meaning by Chu rain cold words around dizzy, temporarily don''t know what to say, Zheng Zheng ground looking at Chu rain cold.


    But Zu Yuanfei knew that Chu Yuhan was joking. He chuckled: "prince, don''t believe her nonsense. There are more people in yuncanmeng than she is. "


    Chu Yuhan sneered: "brother grandmaster, if you talk about the strength of martial arts and spiritual power, there are more people in yuncanmeng than me. But in terms of knowledge, I''m afraid that no one in yuncanmeng can know more than me. Grandbrother, do you know what the surface of the sun is like, and how many degrees is the sun''s most central? Let me tell you, the surface of the sun is more than 6000 degrees, and the most central is amazing, at least three times as much as the surface. And you know what''s on the moon? There is nothing on the moon. Besides, the moon can''t shine. We can see the light of the moon now because it can reflect the light of the sun. "All of a sudden said so much, Chu Yuhan knew that they must be confused by themselves, looking at their confused eyes, heart way: small sample, still fight with me, you are still young.


    After a while, Chu Yuhan said to yunchenyi, "how about yunchenyi? Do you believe I''m sent down by heaven to help you?"


    Cloud dust meaning repeatedly nodded: "letter, letter, letter." Three letters in a row.


    Zu Yuanfei sank so much that he couldn''t see through Chu Yuhan. He asked confusedly, "younger martial sister Yuhan, who are you?"


    Chu Yu Han pursed a smile and pointed to the sky: "I said that I was sent by heaven!"


    Looking at Chu Yuhan''s manner, Zu Yuanfei knew that she was joking. He also knew that he would not tell the truth if he asked her again, so he didn''t ask again.


    Chu Yuhan restrained his smile and said to them, "well, there is no one on the grassland now, so we will fly low. It''s flying high. The air is a little thin. We''ve just entered the western plateau. We can''t stand it. "


    Said, let Xiaohong fly a few feet high from the ground.


    Yunchenyi and zuyuanfei hurry to keep up.


    After flying for more than an hour, Chu Yuhan saw that there were some dome tents in the distance. He knew that they should be the grazing place of plateau people, so he quickly dropped to the ground.


    Yunchenyi and zuyuanfei also fall to the ground. Yun Chen Yi asked: "Miss Chu, are you going to ask the way ahead?"


    Chu Yuhan nodded: "yunchenyi, what''s the name of your aunt''s family?"


    Cloud dust meaning some perplexity ground say: "this I didn''t ask, only know my cousin''s name what Zhaxi, is the son of the leader.". Because my little uncle later became the leader of the plateau people. "


    "The son of the chief." Chu Yuhan said, "that is to say, like you, you are a prince."


    Cloud dust meaning nods to say: "should be. It''s just that plateau people call it differently here. "


    "It''s easy to do. As the son of the leader, it should be easy to find." Chu Yuhan said, quickly walked to the tents, met a middle-aged uncle, and asked: "uncle, do you know where your leader''s tribe is?"


    The man was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, a trace of abnormality flashed in his eyes. He said in a blunt voice: "you came down from the mountain. The son of the seeker, I''ll take you later. "

 Chapter 109

    Hearing that the middle-aged uncle was able to take his party to the leader''s tribe, Chu Yuhan was very happy. He turned to yunchenyi and zuyuanfei and said, "the uncle said to take us, so that we wouldn''t look for them blindly."


    The middle-aged man took a wary look at the three: "you wait here. I''ll take some horses."


    Seeing the middle-aged man''s eyes, Zu Yuanfei suddenly felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong. In my heart, I thought, maybe I am suspicious. This middle-aged man is a highland people, and he doesn''t know who the three of them are. How can he have other ideas.


    After a while, the middle-aged man took out four horses. When Chu Yuhan saw it, he knew that he was going on horseback. He was embarrassed: "uncle, do you want to go on horseback?"


    The middle-aged man said, "yes, it''s a long way."


    Yunchenyi saw Chu Yuhan''s appearance, guessed that she might not be able to ride a horse, and said: "Miss Chu, why don''t you sit..."


    Cloud dust meaning words have not finished, Zu Yuanfei came to Chu Yuhan side, said to her: "with me sit a horse." Then, without waiting for Chu Yuhan to agree, he picked her up, walked quickly to a horse and jumped on the horse''s back. Then he said gently in Chu Yuhan''s ear: "don''t show your strength for the time being. I think this middle-aged man is a bit eccentric. "


    Chu Yuhan is held in his arms by Zu Yuanfei, a handsome man. He is also very helpful, but he thinks: what''s weird? I''m afraid he wants to take advantage of me. However, she did not ride a horse. She was afraid that she would even ride on the back of the horse, so she let him go.


    The middle-aged man jumped on the horse''s back. After Yun Chenyi got on the horse, he slowly led the way. As he walked, he asked in blunt words, "are you going to the leader''s tribe to look for relatives?"


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was so enthusiastic, Yun Chenyi not only took the initiative to lead the way, but also provided horses, so he sincerely said: "Zaxi, the son of the leader, is my cousin. We are here to find him this time."


    Yun Chenyi hasn''t said his purpose of this time, which is to find someone to borrow soldiers. He also knows that it''s inconvenient to tell strangers about such a confidential matter.


    "And where are you from?" The middle-aged man asked again.


    Cloud dust meaning still did not hide: "we are cloud people."


    A trace of abnormality flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes: "it''s said that the leader''s mother-in-law is from Yunnan, isn''t she?"


    Yun Chen Yi nodded: "she is my aunt, my mother''s sister."


    "Oh." The middle-aged man answered gently and did not ask any more.


    After a while, the middle-aged man said, "ride faster. It''s better to get there before the sun sets. It''s not convenient to drive at night. " Say, beat a horse to run quickly.


    Cloud dust meaning and Zu Yuanfei busy closely behind him.


    After running for about an hour or so, Chu Yuhan''s bones fell apart and his head was dizzy. Finally, he saw that there were dense tents not far away.


    Tents are dome, however, compared with the middle-aged people, those tents are much more luxurious, bathed in the afterglow of the setting sun, peaceful and warm. It''s just the thorn in the middle of the tent. Although it''s not high, it seems to destroy harmony.


    Moreover, there are many soldiers walking around the tents, apparently on patrol.


    To the outskirts of the camp, the middle-aged man dismounted and said to Yun Chenyi, "you wait here for a while, and I''ll take you in again when I report."


    Say, also don''t wait for Chu rain cold three people how to react, drop horse then with the soldier standing there with their own words a few words. The soldier raised his eyes, looked at the three men warily, and nodded gently.


    The middle-aged man walked for a long time, then a group of soldiers came out, holding a long gun, and unexpectedly came to Chu Yuhan. The leader slightly tilted his head, and tilted his eyes. A group of soldiers behind him surrounded Chu Yuhan, all of them were as serious as facing the enemy.


    Chu Yuhan sees such a situation and feels something is wrong. He asks: "yunchenyi, do your cousins receive guests like this?"


    Cloud dust meaning pour not doubt to have him: "perhaps is they careful."


    After dismounting, Zu Yuanfei still stood beside Chu Yuhan and said to her gently, "younger martial sister Yuhan, I also think something is wrong. After a while, it''s better not to act rashly. Find out what''s going on before you plan


    The leading soldier looked at Yun Chenyi and asked in a deep voice, "are you from Yun country?"


    Yun Chenyi nodded solemnly: "yes. We''re here for my cousin zachi. He''s the son of the leader. "


    The leading soldier didn''t follow Yun Chenyi''s words. He just said, "come with us." Then he strode ahead.


    Cloud dust meaning turned to see Zu Yuanfei and Chu Yuhan, also stepped to follow up.


    After Chu Yuhan three people walk around, the soldiers who surround them also follow. However, they still surround them, as if they are escorting them.Chu rain cold left and right looked, in the heart straight is displeased. Around the soldiers see Chu rain cold look over, stare at eyes.


    In front of a particularly luxurious tent, the leading soldier said a word to the soldier standing by the door. The soldier made a gesture, which means to let yunchenyi three people in.


    Cloud dust meaning high ran walked in, Chu rain cold and Zu Yuanfei also closely followed him.


    Yunchenyi opened the curtain and went into the tent. He was stunned. There were many people sitting in the tent staring at him. His eyes were not good. At this time, he also felt something was wrong. Still, he asked aloud, "who''s Tashi?"


    Zu Yuanfei and Chu Yuhan then follow in. As soon as they see the situation, Zu Yuanfei whispers, "I''m afraid they''ve fallen into the trap. Younger martial sister Yuhan, Prince Yun, be careful. "


    But the soldiers standing at the door also followed in and pushed Chu Yuhan: "come here, don''t you kneel down to our leader!" Say, push three people to big account center.


    "Your leader? Your leader is not the leader of the plateau people? " As a prince, yunchenyi knows something about the plateau people. The leader of a tribe is the leader, and the leader of the whole plateau people is the leader.


    Someone in the seat sneered: "chief? He has been called by the gods for a long time. Do you want to see the leader? "


    "No. Miss Chu, we are in trouble. " Cloud dust meaning turns to Chu rain cold to say, say, urgent call out own Devil pet eagle, jump on Eagle, rushed out from the door. While rushing, he said to Chu Yuhan, "Miss Chu, grandson, let''s go."


    Zu Yuanfei sighed: "I''m afraid I can''t escape. If he is a swordsman, there is still some hope. "


    Seeing yunchenyi''s escape, Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei''s soldiers immediately pull out their sabres and put them around their necks, slowly escorting them out of the tent.


    Standing at the door of the tent door, Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuan fly to the air. They see Yun Chenyi sitting in the sky and the eagle flying into the air. Suddenly, many soldiers draw bows and arrows to shoot at him and the eagle

 Chapter 116

    Chu Yuhan nodded and looked up at Zhaxi. He found that his eyes were red. He realized something and asked, "Zhaxi and Dushan, did you two stay up all night?"


    Zhaxi said seriously: "Miss Chu, it''s not easy for you to come to our Chaoyang tribe and bring us hope. How can we not do what you said well?"


    Chu Yuhan nodded approvingly: "well, Zhaxi and Dushan, you are so energetic. I believe that Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe are just a paper tiger."


    "What is a paper tiger?" Zhaxi and dushanwen.


    "Oh." Chu Yuhan said with a smile, "that''s what our great revolutionary mentor said. It means that they look strong, but they are vulnerable."


    Zhaxi said solemnly, "Miss Chu, don''t underestimate our plateau people. The soldiers of the Han Na tribe and the Wang Wu tribe are all top class. At least they are better than your soldiers on the plain."


    Chu Yuhan laughs. Zhaxi is also very cute. He can''t tolerate other people''s bad words about his plateau tribe, so he says, "that''s relative to your Chaoyang tribe. No matter how strong your Chaoyang tribe and Wangwu tribe are, they are paper tigers."


    In a word, Tashi and Dushan both laughed.


    Du Shan said, "Miss Chu, you really can talk."


    All three laughed heartily.


    "What makes you laugh so happily?" Zu Yuanfei''s voice sounded at the tent door. After getting up, Zuyuan flies to Chu Yuhan''s tent. He doesn''t see her. The soldiers next to him know that he is looking for Chu Yuhan, so they point here.


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile: "brother zushi, Zhaxi said that he has the confidence to defeat the Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe."


    Zu Yuanfei also smiles, but he knows that the reason why Zhaxi and Dushan let go of their emotions and waved away the clouds brought about by the unfavorable war is because of a series of arrangements made by Chu Yuhan. He felt that he couldn''t see through Chu Yuhan more and more. He didn''t know how her mind was always refreshing and refreshing.


    Walking to Chu Yuhan''s side, Zu Yuanfei was surprised at the huge sand table in front of him. He looked up at Zhaxi: "was this made overnight last night?"


    Zaxi said with a smile, "yes. As soon as you see it, you can see at a glance all aspects of the situation on the whole western plateau, and you can see clearly the deployment of the enemy and ourselves. "


    "With this method, we can have a better understanding of their situation. Miss Chu, you are really good. " Dushan sighed.


    Chu Yuhan said with some regret: "this method is good, but the sand table is fragile and inconvenient to carry. Zhaxi, you have to cultivate a few talents who are specialized in sand table. If you are fighting in the field, you still have to do it now. "


    Zhaxi nodded and said, "well, let these people last night be responsible for this, and let them practice more at ordinary times."


    Cloud dust meaning this also walked in, saw the sand table, was shocked. After a while, he looked at Chu Yuhan with admiration.


    Chu Yu Han pursed a smile: "cloud dust meaning, you can''t worship elder sister, elder sister is not a god Messenger, you and elder brother are."


    One sentence made everyone laugh.


    After a while, soldiers came to call them to have breakfast.


    At breakfast, Chu Yuhan said to Zhaxi, "Zhaxi, I''m good at saying that Han Na tribe and Wangwu tribe are not in a hurry to attack now. They want to force you to submit to them, right?"


    Zhaxi said, "it''s true. Miss Chu, what do you think we should do now? "


    After Chu Yuhan was affirmed, another thought flashed in his mind, thinking that this is a great opportunity, and that if this opportunity is used well, it is likely that Congrong will be able to resolve the crisis of Zhaxi without much effort. But, all of a sudden, I can''t think of anything specific.


    After a while, she raised her head: "for the time being, we have to wait until our arrangements last night come into effect. What we have to do now is that the two Divine Messengers have to go to inspect in the evening, and it''s better to burn some tents by the way. Where did you go last night? "


    "The Hannah tribe." Cloud dust meaning said.


    "Then go to Wangwu tribe tonight. If two tribes make trouble at the same time, and the other tribe is not punished, it can''t be justified. " Chu Yu Han analysis said.


    Zhaxi flies to yunchenyi and Zuyuan solemnly. Yunchenyi helps him. Zhaxi said: "Chenyi, I salute you on behalf of our plateau people, you two."


    Cloud dust meaning heart way: I do all these, who knows eventually want you to repay. However, when he saw his cousin Zhaxi''s situation now, he did not dare to say his situation, for fear of adding to Zhaxi''s burden.


    He thought: I hope Chu Yuhan can use her wonderful ideas to reverse the bad situation of Zaxi. After Zaxi stabilizes the situation of the plateau people, he can talk about borrowing troops.But Zu Yuanfei was a little puzzled. Originally, he wanted to stay with Chu Yuhan and teach her Xianyuan sword by the way. But now, there is no time. He felt vaguely that Chu Yuhan and Yunchen came to the plateau people for a purpose. Of course, he doesn''t think that the purpose of yunchenyi and chuyuhan is to help Zhaxi. From their expressions, we can see that Zhaxi''s bad situation is known only after they come.


    Chu Yuhan said: "because the main purpose of the Han Na tribe and the Wangwu tribe is to force you to surrender, they will not attack for a while. We can ignore it. What about the desert people? "


    "There''s just been a hard fight," zasi said. Some time ago, more than 10000 soldiers of the desert tribe invaded our Chaoyang tribe. The more than 10000 soldiers who were there fought a bitter battle with them and drove them out. However, we also lost a lot. They plundered a lot of cattle and sheep, as well as some herdsmen. "


    Chu Yuhan felt that Zhaxi was a more stable man. Maybe this war made him mature. Otherwise, he should be younger at his age.


    Since Zhaxi said it was a hard struggle, it is estimated that the desert people suffered a lot from this invasion. It can also be inferred that the combat effectiveness of desert people is stronger than that of them.


    "The soldiers of desert people are mainly cavalry, aren''t they?" Chu Yuhan has read many martial arts fantasy novels, in which there are many descriptions of desert and Gobi war scenes.


    Zhaxi nodded yes.


    "What are your main ways of fighting them?" Chu Yu Han asked again.


    "Naturally, we fight them with our cavalry on the plateau. We also have infantry, but the infantry are no match for the desert people. It''s no better than the war on the plain. It''s the world of cavalry. The desert people are also dominated by cavalry. If it wasn''t for their poor supplies, we would have to March a long distance every time we invade. I''m afraid the Western Plateau would have been theirs already! " Zahi said rather timidly.


    As expected, Chu Yuhan did not expect. She looked at Zhaxi and said, "if you fight with their strengths, you will not be able to do well. We should seize their weaknesses and then use effective methods to defeat them. "


    "Catch their weakness?" Zahi asked with some doubts

 Chapter 111

    Zu Yuanfei quickly stopped Chu Yuhan: "wait a minute." Then, casually, he broke free from the rope, got up and came to the tent door gently.


    There were still two soldiers standing at the door of the tent, but they were forced to stay there. They all closed their eyes and shook their bodies. After tilting for a while, they opened their eyes and stood up straight. After a while, they fell asleep again.


    Zu Yuanfei stood at the door, quietly watching for a while, chuckling a few times, reaching out to the two soldiers'' stamina, he knocked them unconscious and dragged them into the tent.


    Later, Zu Yuanfei thought of something. He went to Chu Yuhan and broke the rope that bound him. Then he came to yunchenyi and grabbed the iron chain to carry the spirit power. After a long time, he twisted the iron chain.


    Chu Yuhan took off the rope, quietly came to the door, looked out, said to Xiaohong: "Xiaohong, you go, spray a fire on each tent for me. Be careful. Watch their arrows. "


    Xiao Hong nodded and immediately flew into the sky.


    Zu Yuanfei called out the flying sword, jumped on it and said to them, "come up. After a while, there will be chaos here. We have to help Xiao Hong so that she won''t be hurt by the arrows. "


    The Chu rain cold pulls the cloud dust idea to jump on Zu Yuanfei''s flying sword. Zu Yuanfei comes to Xiaohong with his flying sword.


    Xiao Hong flies over a tent, opens her mouth, spits out a string of fire and burns to the top of the tent. Seeing that the tent was burning, he went to the next tent. In this way, it burned all the way until the fifth tent was found.


    So, they yelled. With this shout, many people woke up and went out of the tent one after another to ask what was going on.


    But they haven''t found Chu Yuhan and his party yet. Xiaohong still keeps burning more than ten tents.


    At this time, I do not know who yelled, there are many people with weapons everywhere.


    Chu Yuhan estimates that what the man shouts should be: the enemy is coming to sneak attack! Otherwise, there would be no such confusion.


    At this time, Xiaohong has been burning to the outermost tent. Chu Yuhan saw that they hadn''t found themselves, so he said to Xiao Hong, "along the periphery, burn all the tents."


    So, Xiaohong did not fly around the tent, one by one spitting out flames to light the tent.


    At this time, someone found Xiaohong flying in the air. With a shout, many soldiers drew bows and arrows to shoot Xiaohong.


    Zu Yuanfei pushes out his palms and uses the spirit power to surround Xiaohong and herself.


    Arrow met Zu Yuanfei''s spirit power, as if met a hard wall, fell down one after another.


    Looking at this situation, the archers looked silly. They all looked into the air and forgot to load their arrows.


    Seeing this, Chu Yuhan said to himself: if there is one who can speak to them, he shouts that you offend the gods, so the gods send us to punish you. I''m afraid it will have an unexpected effect. It''s a pity that she can''t speak the dialect herself, and neither can Zu Yuanfei and Yun Chenyi.


    After a turn, Xiao Hong went back to her original place. Zu Yuanfei said: "younger martial sister Yuhan, let Xiaohong stop. Originally, there was a rule in yuncanmeng that people who practice spiritual power like us are not allowed to directly participate in the war. Because if people who practice spiritual power are super powerful, they will have too much lethality. If both sides have people practicing spiritual power, the destructive power to ordinary soldiers is even more amazing. Tonight is an exception. Don''t do it in the future. "


    Well, Chu Yuhan can understand that, just like the modern society has been banning the use of nuclear bombs, after all, they are all the homes for everyone to live in. If they can''t survive, what''s the significance.


    Chu Yuhan stopped Xiaohong and said, "let''s go. Let''s find a place to have a rest and make plans tomorrow morning."


    Zu Yuanfei took a flying sword with Xiao Hong and took a quick flight in one direction for half an hour before he fell to the ground.


    Chu Yuhan jumped to the ground and stepped on the thick grass. She didn''t care. She sat down. Feeling cold, she said angrily: "that hateful middle-aged man, next time I see him, I don''t peel his skin. Not only didn''t show us the way, she even sold me to Zhaxi''s opponent. I have to come to such a cold place to rest. "


    Zu Yuanfei quickly took out a short blanket and handed it to Chu Yuhan: "sister Yuhan, here you are. If you lay it on the ground, you can also lie down. "


    Chu Yuhan was not polite either. He said with a smile: "it''s still my grandmaster who thought carefully. Thank you After taking it, he laid it on the ground and curled up.


    Zu Yuanfei and Yun Chenyi sit on the ground and practice.


    In the western plateau, the temperature is low at night, and now it is in the middle of winter. Chu Yuhan didn''t sleep long before he woke up. Seeing that Zu Yuanfei and Yun Chen intended to practice, he sat down and began to practice.In the early morning, all three woke up.


    Yunchenyi looks at Chu Yuhan: "Miss Chu, what shall we do now? I''m afraid I''ll meet the trap like last night again. "


    Zu Yuanfei said: "you''d better ask someone for the way. Not everyone will be like that middle-aged man. This time, it''s OK to ask an old man, or a child. Don''t ask adults any more. Maybe those troublemakers have offered rewards, so middle-aged people have brought us there. "


    Chu Yuhan thought: "try it. Let''s have something to eat first. Anyway, it''s already here. Take your time to find Zhaxi. "


    Zu Yuanfei and Yun Chenyi nodded, took out the dry food and ate it.


    After breakfast, Chu Yuhan suggested flying at low altitude to look for a grazing tribe again.


    So, Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi sit in the magic pet, Zu Yuanfei drives up the flying sword and flies slowly, his eyes staring at the ground tightly.


    After a while, they saw a place with more than a dozen tents. The three fell to the ground and slowly approached there.


    This time, Chu Yuhan no longer asked casually. He saw that there were several people in front of him. He just walked up to an old man and asked, "old man, do you know where your leader''s tribe grazes now?"


    Hearing about the tribal leader, a middle-aged man next to him changed his face and said something to the old man.


    The old man shook his head and said gently to Chu Yuhan, "this girl, are you from cloud country or Lin country?"


    Chu rain cold brain flashed an idea, busy way: "we are from the forest."


    Plateau people should also know the relationship between Zhaxi and the state of cloud, so Chu Yuhan avoided the state of cloud.


    The old man said, "it''s OK. If you''re from cloud country, I''m afraid some people will take you to get a reward. Now the leader has been summoned by the gods, and two tribes do not agree with Zhaxi as the leader. They are fighting with Zhaxi with their soldiers. I want to be the leader. "


    Chu Yuhan knew this news long ago. He was a little relieved to hear that there were only two tribes making trouble. Now the most important thing is to know where Zhaxi is and see him as soon as possible. Then she asked, "old man, do you know where Zaxi is?"

 Chapter 118

    At this time, several people came and took off their clothes as they walked, obviously trying to help the man put out the fire with his clothes.


    Chu Yuhan said to Dushan, "Dushan, sit down. I''ll go down and stop them. " Then he jumped down, drew out his sword, and with a move of "cloud harvest and rain break", erected a sword wall in front of several people to stop their castration.


    These people only feel that there are sharp sword curtains in front of them. They stop themselves and look at Chu Yuhan in horror.


    After Chu Yuhan exhausted his move, he didn''t use his sword any more, so he held the blade flat, pointed to the man in the middle, and stared coldly at several people.


    Xiao Hong vomited a few more strings of fire, which made the man full of flames. Then she stopped and dropped to the ground. After Du Shan came down, she went to Chu Yuhan''s side. She worried that Chu Yuhan would suffer losses in the face of many people, so she rushed to Chu Yuhan. She thought to herself, who dares to do harm to my master, will spit fire to burn him.


    Dushan also came to Chu Yuhan. Seeing that Chu Yuhan didn''t attack several people, he knew that Chu Yuhan didn''t want to kill them. He just wanted to establish a power, so he said, "are you explorers of desert people? This is an emissary sent by the gods of our plateau nationality. The man just offended her, so he was punished. I, the emissary of the gods of the plateau people, don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. As long as you leave quickly and don''t invade the plateau people any more, she will let you go. "


    Chu Yuhan wants to spread rumors on the plateau through gods. Dushan uses this to scare desert people.


    Several people see Chu Yuhan frown cold eyes, and see not far away that pain miserable scream accomplice, can''t help but heart up bursts of cold, hurriedly back to the team, to a person who should be the leader said a big call.


    Without Dushan''s translation, Chu Yuhan knew that they had said what Dushan had said.


    The team leader was also witty. He looked at the rolling subordinate with fear. With a wave of his big hand, he took the lead in running back.


    Chu Yuhan did not look at the desert soldier who was crying. He sat on Xiaohong''s back and said to Dushan, "Dushan, come on, we''re going back."


    On the way back, Chu Yuhan kept the terrain near the ridge in her heart. She knew that if she really wanted to use positional warfare, she must be near the ridge.


    However, all of a sudden, she couldn''t figure out how to win by surprise. After all, she didn''t take part in the actual war, and the war knowledge she knew was from those martial arts fantasy novels.


    However, Chu Yuhan also wanted to be very open. Since he couldn''t think of it for the time being, he didn''t have to force himself. She decided to go back to Zhaxi Chaoyang tribe and ask those people to make a sand table of the terrain near the mountain ridge in detail. After watching it several times, I believe they will come up with a way.


    He came back and flew for more than two hours. After arriving, Chu Yuhan quickly takes Xiaohong back to the storage world to have a rest. In the evening, she had to take Zu yuan to dress up as an angel of the gods.


    Seeing Chu Yuhan, the anxious Yunchen Yi and Zuyuan fly away: "any harvest?"


    Chu Yuhan nodded his head and said to Zhaxi, "Zhaxi, call your people here. Let them make a sand table out of the mountain ridge I explored today, where desert people often walk into the western plateau. It''s more detailed than yesterday. Tell them to make a hundred feet out of one inch. Dushan, after a while, you tell them to make the terrain


    Dushan asked: "Miss Chu, is that the fracture of the mountain ridge, the passage?"


    Chu Yuhan said: "yes, but on the left and right sides, it''s better to extend for ten li. I have to look at the terrain around that road."


    They all agreed.


    Zhaxi said: "Miss Chu, it''s been a hard day today. Hurry to have dinner. We''ve all eaten. "


    Chu Yuhan also feels a little hungry. Now he''s not polite. He and Dushan go to the camp for dinner.


    After dinner, Chu Yuhan calls yunchenyi and Zu Yuanfei to rest in the tent. After they sit cross legged, they whisper: "brother zushi, I have to tell you the purpose of our coming here now. Yunchenyi, I have to tell you something. "


    Zu Yuanfei and Yun Chenyi are quietly watching Chu Yuhan, waiting for her to go on.


    Chu Yuhan first said to Zu Yuanfei, "brother zushi, yunchenyi and I came here to borrow troops. Yunchen means the prince of cloud, but he is a lost prince. We wanted to borrow troops from his cousin Zhaxi to fight for power. However, this goal may be difficult to achieve at present. "


    Zu Yuanfei thoughtfully said: "this goal is not impossible to achieve, is not, Yuhan younger martial sister, you are now working hard for this goal."


    Chu Yu nodded and said, "yes. Yunchenyi, as you can see, it is obviously out of time to borrow troops. However, this is not hopeless. As long as we help Zhaxi gain a firm foothold in the plateau ethnic group, he should not hesitate to our request. From the analysis of the situation in the past two days, I think that although the situation in Tashi is worse, it is not that there is no possibility of turning for the better. As long as we work hard, I believe that Zhaxi is likely to become the new leader of the plateau people. "Yun Chenyi solemnly said: "Miss Chu, I understand this. Our main task now is to help Zhaxi get rid of the present predicament and push him to the position of the leader of the plateau nationality. Anyway, I''m in no hurry. I''ll try my best to do it well. "


    Chu Yuhan said approvingly: "it''s rare that you think so. But I have to tell you that it''s easier said than done


    "We can understand that." Zu Yuanfei said, "younger martial sister Yuhan, what else can I do with it, please tell me."


    "I don''t have to do anything except to go every night and dress up as a divine messenger. I''ll have to wait for the news from the people who are going out today. I''m just going to tell you what I think so that you won''t be confused. " Chu Yuhan called out Xiaohong and said to Zu Yuanfei, "brother zushi, go first. I have to be quiet and digest the terrain I have explored today. "


    Zu Yuanfei and Yun Chenyi leave Chu Yuhan and go to Zhaxi to say it, then they go out with Xiaohong.


    After calling Zu Yuanfei and Yun Chenyi to leave, Chu Yuhan tells Zhaxi everything about Chu Yuhan today, and says: "leader, I''m afraid that Miss Chu is the messenger sent by the gods to help us. You see, she knows so much and is not discouraged in the face of such a bad situation. Moreover, she has a fiery red bird, and the fiery red bird will spit fire."


    Zhaxi lived in Yunguo when he was young, and also heard about some people and things in yuncanmeng. I know that there are many people who practice spiritual power and soul power in yuncanmeng. I also know that there are many Warcraft in the magic forest. In his opinion, it''s not surprising that Chu Yuhan has everything. However, since Dushan thinks so, now Chu Yuhan intends to create such an illusion on the plateau that people on the plateau think that there are divine messengers to help Chaoyang tribe. Zhaxi doesn''t explain it, but nods suspiciously

 Chapter 113

    After a while, a middle-aged woman in plain clothes came and asked, "where is the dust?"


    Cloud dust meaning hurriedly walks, hugs her, trembles a voice to call a way: "young aunt!"


    Yunchenyi''s little aunt is Nangong Yunzhi, a little girl from an aristocratic family in Yunguo. She held cloud dust meaning, choked: "child, can also see you, little aunt is very happy. How''s your mother? "


    Cloud dust dejected said: "mother died for several years."


    "Ah Nangong Yunzhi was surprised. After a long time, he asked, "the queen of cloud kingdom is now..."


    Cloud dust meaning said: "is father king before doting on a concubine generation apricot smoke."


    Hearing the name, Nangong Yunzhi''s face darkened and looked at Zhaxi and shook his head. However, she did not give up: "Chen Yi, did you come only after receiving our letter for help?"


    Yun Chenyi shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t see your letter for help. I came here from magic forest. You also want to know that now the queen is Dai Xingyan. I''m afraid she won''t support her father to send soldiers to rescue you even if she receives your letter for help. "


    Yunchenyi''s words extinguish the hope of Zhaxi and Nangong Yunzhi.


    Chu rain cold heart secretly scolds cloud dust meaning: how so can''t speak, you say a ambiguous words will die? At least let them have a hope.


    Chu Yuhan hurried to yunchenyi and looked at Zhaxi and said, "Zhaxi, I am Chu Yuhan, the companion of yunchenyi. Now that we are here, let''s talk about your current situation. Let''s see if we can help you out. "


    Zhaxi shook his head: "without help, I''m afraid it''s difficult to solve the current dilemma."


    Chu Yuhan insisted: "things are not absolute. There are so many examples in history where less is better than more. Anyway, it''s the same thing. It doesn''t matter if you talk about it. "


    Zhaxi looked at Chu Yuhan and saw that her eyes were firm.


    Zu Yuanfei also came over: "Zaxi, you can talk about it."


    Zhaxi nodded and asked people to move a stool. After three people sat down, he said slowly: "my father passed away a few months ago. The leaders of the two tribes, Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe, United and said that I was too junior to lead the plateau tribe and asked for a new election."


    Chu Yuhan asked, "what''s the attitude of the other tribes except these two?"


    "Other tribes are weak. Although they don''t agree with the words of the Hanna and Wangwu tribes, they dare not stand up for us publicly because of their influence," Zaxi said


    Chu Yuhan asked: "how many troops do the two tribes have now? I seem to hear that you are attacked on three sides. Who else is there? "


    "The total number of the two tribes is now about 100000. In addition, they have united with desert tribes to attack us behind our backs." Zhaxi said angrily.


    It seems that what the old man said is true, Chu Yuhan thought to himself. However, in this way, at least the Han Tribe and Wangwu tribe lost their popular support. There must be a lot of people who dare to be angry with the two tribes.


    Chu Yuhan asked again, "Zhaxi, how many troops do you have in your tribe?"


    Zhaxi said: "originally, our tribe was the most powerful among the plateau tribes, with more than 100000 troops. However, we lost a lot of troops in the Han Na tribe, the Wang Wu tribe and the desert tribe. Now we have only about 70000 troops. And there are a lot of wounded soldiers. "


    70000 is a threat to 100000, and there is also a threat to the desert people. This is really a difficult defeat.


    Zu Yuanfei and Yun Chenyi both look at Chu Yuhan, and they both believe in Chu Yuhan. Zu Yuanfei is always astonishing because he sees Chu Yuhan, but yunchenyi is because of the rumor of yuncanmeng on the mainland. Now, in the face of such a situation, they also find it difficult to solve it.


    Chu Yuhan thought for a long time, then slowly said: "Zhaxi, it seems that this matter is not at the last moment. I don''t know if you believe me or not. If you believe me and do as I say, you will be 80% sure to win. "


    With that, Chu Yuhan looks at Zhaxi quietly.


    Zhaxi looks calm. For him, the difficult situation has existed for a long time. Although he has lost the hope of rescue in cloud country, the worst is not to be the leader of plateau people. He said slowly, "Miss Chu, tell me about your plan first."


    Chu Yuhan looked at Zu Yuanfei and Yun Chenyi: "I heard Yun Chenyi say that you respect gods here, don''t you. We have to use the power of the gods first. You sent some clever people to spread the word everywhere. You only said that the gods sent messengers to help your tribe. You also said that the messengers of the gods had punished one of the troublemakers. First of all, on the way here, because a tribe captured the three of us, we were burned some of their barracks. "


    "It''s you?" Zhaxi was surprised and said, "this morning, someone reported to me that Han''s movie was burned a lot of tents for no reason last night. They also said that they saw a flaming bird spitting fire in the air. Many of the soldiers in Hanna suspected that it was a messenger sent by the gods. How could it be youChu Yuhan knew the horror of rumors. He also learned from history that many rumors spread when something big happened. Since the plateau people believe in gods, why not borrow them. She didn''t know that her idea was wrong. Because of what happened last night and today, there were many rumors about gods on the western plateau, which coincided with what she said.


    Seeing the surprise on Zhaxi''s face, Chu Yuhan said: "such things can only be done occasionally, but not often. Otherwise, the mystery will be lost. " In fact, Chu Yuhan remembers that Zu Yuanfei once said that people who practice spiritual power had better not get involved in the actual war.


    However, Zhaxi was more confident. He knew that since Chu Yuhan had such ability, he would not be weak in other aspects. He nodded repeatedly: "OK, I''m going to tell people on the plateau that there are angels sent by gods to help us."


    Chu Yuhan said: "while spreading these words, you also let them spread the rumors that the Han Na tribe and the Wangwu tribe wanted to sell the plateau grassland to the desert tribe, which is the thousand year old enemy of the plateau tribe. Let''s make them the targets of thousands of people. "


    Zahi nodded happily: "OK, I''ll let them say."


    Chu Yuhan turned his head and looked at yunchenyi and zuyuanfei with a smile: "yunchenyi, brother zushige, the next thing is to trouble you two. Since Zaxi''s people are allowed to spread gods and send messengers, then there must be a real God. You two have to do this. Grandbrother, I''ll lend you Xiaohong. Let''s sit on the western plateau and play in the air. "


    Zu Yuanfei asked: "younger martial sister Yuhan, what about you?"


    Chu Yuhan said, "I have an important task."

 Chapter 114

    Zu Yuanfei asked: "what important task do you have? In fact, when it comes to the angel of the gods, it''s better to have a man and a woman. Why don''t you and I dress up?"


    Chu Yu Han sighed: "brother grandmaster, I don''t have time. I have to understand the current deployment of forces of the Hanna tribe, the Wangwu tribe and the desert tribe, and their current positions. Only by fully understanding the enemy can we defeat him. Know yourself and your enemy, and win every battle. My plan is to use the power of the gods to disturb the inherent ideas of the plateau people in the first step, and naturally win a battle in the second step, so as to fully show that the gods are really helping the Zaxi tribe. In this way, the people of the plateau ethnic group will definitely turn to Zaxi, except for those ambitious people of course. "


    After that, Chu Yuhan ignored the disappointment in Zu Yuanfei''s eyes and turned to Zhaxi: "Zhaxi, you find all the people who know the whole western plateau, and those who know the strength of the present Hanna tribe, Wangwu tribe and desert tribe. I''ll ask them one by one. "


    Zhaxi nodded and said, "Dushan, go to find the people that Miss Chu just ordered. Also, tell them to prepare more beef and mutton for Chenyi tonight It''s said that Chu Yuhan and the three of them are actually the camp keepers of huoshaohan tribe. Zhaxi inexplicably believes that Chu Yuhan''s mood has changed from overcast to sunny. It can be said that the sky is shining.


    They are all busy to leave, busy to go.


    After Dushan left, Chu Yuhan looked at Zhaxi again and cheered him up: "Zhaxi, now you also have an advantage, that is, the will of the people, the will of the people is towards you. Don''t underestimate the people''s will. Sometimes, the power of the people''s will is great. There''s another thing. It''s the most important thing. " Speaking of this, Chu Yuhan looked around.


    Tashi understood what she meant and said, "you all go down."


    As a result, the soldiers who were still in the Zhaxi tent withdrew from the tent.


    Chu Yuhan then said: "Zaxi, the important problem is that you have to contact those tribes who are still neutral, and let them resist the desert tribe. You have to tell them that if the desert people enter the western plateau, there will be no place for them to live. "


    Zhaxi nodded: "I thought of this before, but now it''s time for my tribe to fight for the leader with Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe. It''s not good to tell them these things."


    Chu Yuhan sighed: "you are fighting for the leader, but you are fighting for territory with the desert people. I don''t believe that they are willing to give up the grassland on the western plateau to the desert people. "


    Zaxi hesitated and said, "I''ll send someone to have a try."


    "You''ve got to send a good talker and try to persuade them." Chu Yu Han tells a way.


    At dinner, Zhaxi had people serve roasted whole sheep and many delicacies. Three people who have been eating dry food for several days are not polite. In particular, Chu Yuhan, regardless of the image of a lady, eats meat and drinks soup.


    After dinner, Dushan called people.


    Chu Yu Han looked at them, suddenly thought of a question, looked at all good said: "can they understand me?"


    Dushan shook his head.


    Chu Yu Han said: "all good, then you will tell them what I said."


    Zhaxi said, "Dushan, you should follow Miss Chu."


    Chu Yu Han let Dushan find a basin and some soil, and then put the soil in the basin, and made several small ridges and gullies with soil.


    Zuyuanfei and Yunchen are surprised to see that Chu Yuhan is doing all this. They don''t understand what she is doing.


    Chu Yuhan has seen many battle movies, and has also seen the generals in the play pointing out the country to the sand table. At the beginning, she knew that she was not familiar with the western plateau, so she asked the people in Zhaxi to make a sand table.


    She looked up at the crowd and said, "listen, what''s up in this basin is mountains, what''s down is valleys, and what''s flat is flat. Is that clear?"


    After all good listen to also don''t know Chu rain cold this is what meaning, according to her original words said to those a few people listen to.


    Several people nodded.


    Chu Yuhan said, "now, you have to make a small one of the whole western plateau for me, that is to say, reduce the western plateau. One mile is an inch, and so on. Ten miles is a foot. Again, a hundred feet high is marked by an inch. Of course, you can''t just use this basin, you have to use a big basin, or you can just make it for me on the ground. As for the purpose of doing this, I tell you that in my hometown, when there is a war, we make a sand mold for the shape of the land, which is called a sand table. In this way, standing in front of the sand table, you can see all the terrain at a glance. "


    Speaking of this, Zu Yuanfei, Yun Chenyi, especially when zaxidun understood the meaning of Chu Yuhan, and they all looked at Chu Yuhan in shock. Indeed, they had never seen her way. However, Chu Yuhan said that they also knew how important the sand table was for the war.After a while, Dushan woke up from the shock and slowly explained to those who were familiar with the whole western plateau. Those people were also shocked to see Chu Yuhan. Even they had never thought of this method. They wrote down the terrain completely by memory. Now, if you have this, even people who are not familiar with the terrain can get a general idea at a glance.


    Chu Yuhan said: "after making this sand table, you can mark the Han Na tribe, Wang Wu tribe and desert tribe''s army. In this way, we can better understand the current situation. "


    Zhaxi exclaimed: "Miss Chu, you are really good. With your method, we can see their situation clearly. It seems that you are really sent by gods to help us


    Chu Yuhan blushed a little: "Zhaxi, I just moved my hometown. I didn''t come up with that. It''s the accumulation of thousands of years. "


    Zhaxi asked, "Miss Chu, where is your hometown?"


    Chu Yuhan''s face suddenly became confused: "it''s a far, far place, so far away that you can''t imagine. Because if you want to go to my hometown, you have to travel through time and space... "


    Zuyuanfei and Yunchen are not surprised. They are used to some inexplicable words in Chu Yuhan''s mouth.


    Zhaxi was very surprised, but he thought in his heart: maybe the Chu girl was sent by gods to help us. Thinking of this, he stopped asking questions.


    Chu Yuhan said, "OK. Brother grandmaster, yunchenyi, it''s time for you to set out, too. My little red lends it to you, grandbrother. Although she can''t let her burn barracks in large areas, in order to make them believe, we still have to punish them a little. Let''s burn a few barracks. Now I''m going to instruct them to make this sand table, so you two are the only ones to play the role of this messenger. "

 Chapter 115

    To make this sand table, Zu Yuanfei asked himself that it was no good. He only nodded helplessly. He had no choice but to dress up as an angel of the gods.


    However, he asked Zaxi to send a familiar person to follow him, so as not to burn the tents of innocent people.


    Chu rain cold send three people to the tent, call out small red, told her a few words.


    Zaxi and Dushan are busy arranging for people to spread rumors everywhere and go to small tribes to persuade them.


    Watching Zu Yuanfei and Yun Chenyi leave, Chu Yuhan comes to the tent where the sand table is made, and stands by to watch carefully. To tell you the truth, she didn''t do it either. Fortunately, because of the language barrier, Dushan is not here for the time being. Even if the producers have questions, they are not easy to ask Chu Yuhan, but whether they want to smile at him or not.


    After watching for a while, Chu Yuhan felt bored and stopped looking. He asked Zhaxi for a tent and sat down to practice. She knew that the next day must be a bitter battle. Although she didn''t have to go to the battlefield to kill herself, she had to work hard. So, now have free time, have to enhance their own strength.


    Before practice, Chu Yuhan released Xiaobai from the storage ring and asked her to practice with herself.


    Zuyuanfei holding Zhaxi sent people - zhacong, sitting on Chu Yuhan''s magic pet Xiaohong. Yunchenyi is sitting on his favorite. ZhaKong also happens to be able to speak on the plain.


    Flying to the mid air, Zha Kong adapted to it and asked Zu Yuanfei, "Mr. Zu, where are we going?"


    Zu Yuanfei said: "still go to the Hanna tribe. Since we have to punish the Hanna tribe with Divine Messengers, we should focus on punishing the Hanna tribe, and let them cause panic in the tribe first."


    So, ZhaKong pointed them to the tribe of Hanna. After flying for more than an hour and arriving at the destination, zuyuanfei called yunchenyi to his side: "yunchenyi, fly close to me. In this way, I can take care of you with my spiritual power."


    Cloud dust meaning according to words and line, came to zuyuanfei''s side.


    Zu Yuanfei let Xiao Hong fly over the camp of Hanna tribe, spit out a few fires, set fire to several tents, and then flew around the camp again.


    The tent caught fire, which naturally alarmed the soldiers in the camp. When they saw a flaming red bird and an eagle flying in the sky, they were ordered to shoot with arrows.


    Zu Yuanfei still put up a wall of spiritual power to surround the three people and two demons. The arrows hit the wall of spirit power and fell down one after another.


    Seeing this strange phenomenon, the soldiers looked up again in amazement. This scene also appeared last night. But they had never met before. Thinking of some of the rumors in today''s camp, they could not help but feel some fear in their hearts, which gradually showed on their faces.


    Zu Yuanfei saw that the expected effect had been achieved, so he let Xiao Hong leave quickly.


    Back to the tribe of Zhaxi, knowing that Chu Yuhan has rested, Zu Yuanfei and Yun Chenyi also want a tent to rest.


    Early in the morning, Chu Yuhan finished his training. He heard a whisper outside the tent. He got up and came outside the tent. He was red with a pair of bloodshot eyes. He was standing not far from the door. When he saw Chu Yuhan, he said, "Miss Chu, the sand table you said is ready. Go and have a look."


    Chu Yuhan followed Dushan to the tent where the sand table was made. When he came to the door, he was shocked by the sight of his eyes. Almost two thirds of the tent was occupied by the sand table.


    Chu Yuhan came closer to see that most of the sand table was flat, with only a few mounds of earth in which some thick grass stems were inserted. She guessed that it was the site of the army of the Hanna, Wangwu and desert tribes.


    Chu Yuhan saw a place with many grass stems, and asked, "whose army is here? How big is it?"


    Dushan said: "this is the place where desert people live. They are not fixed in one place. They always come and go like the wind. Do you want to harass our tribe. Therefore, the leader of Zaxi has no good way. He has only sent some troops to guard there. "


    Chu Yuhan asked, "how many troops are there?"


    "More than ten thousand. The desert people''s army is more fierce and powerful. In fact, if there are more people coming, the 10000 odd troops will not be able to resist. Just because we want to fight with the Han Na tribe and the Wang Wu tribe, we really can''t separate too many troops. " They all said anxiously.


    Chu Yuhan said thoughtfully, "well, it would be better if these ten thousand troops were moved out. Otherwise, their strength would have been weak, and they would have been even weaker if they were divided into more than ten thousand troops."


    They all said anxiously, "but who will resist the desert people when they withdraw the more than 10000?"


    Chu Yuhan did not answer his question, but asked: "did you set out with Zhaxi last night?""We set out. The rumor mongers disguised themselves as the peddlers of the grassland, while those who went to the small tribes to persuade them set out as soon as they saw the light." Everyone is good at speaking.


    "Where is the army of the Han Tribe?" Chu Yuhan jumps to this problem again.


    Dushan pointed to a straw and said, "there it is."


    Chu Yuhan looked at it and asked, "are you Chaoyang tribe here?" She pointed to one of the stalks.


    "Yes."


    "How many miles are there between the two places?" Chu Yu Han asked again.


    "It''s about 150 Li," they thought


    Chu Yuhan looked at another stalk: "is that Wangwu tribe? It''s closer to Chaoyang than you


    Dushan nods and looks at Chu Yuhan in confusion. I don''t know why she is so surprised.


    Chu Yuhan looked at Dushan and said slowly, "I''m thinking, why don''t they seize the time to attack you now, so close apart?"


    Dushan suddenly explained: "the two tribes have fought several vicious battles with us. Now they may want to force us to submit, so they adopt the attitude of encircling but not attacking. After all, they don''t want the plateau people to lose a lot in this battle. "


    Chu Yuhan nodded slightly and said in his heart: the leaders of the Han Na tribe and the Wangwu tribe still have something to do. They want to subdue the soldiers without fighting.


    However, this time, I borrowed troops from the plateau people with yunchenyi. If possible, it is to let Zhaxi absolutely control the whole plateau people.


    Now that this is the case, we should not be soft hearted. It is necessary to smash the two tribes so that they can not exist. The best way is to get rid of those ambitious people, and then merge the ordinary people into the Chaoyang tribe where Zaxi is located.


    In this way, it will be a difficult war.


    Chu rain cold contain the first way: "so very good, just take advantage of this period of time to do the layout."


    Knowing that Chu Yuhan is getting cold, he is looking at the sand table, and Zhaxi also comes over. Seeing Chu Yuhan, he asked, "Miss Chu, how are you satisfied?"

 Chapter 116

    Chu Yuhan nodded and looked up at Zhaxi. He found that his eyes were red. He realized something and asked, "Zhaxi and Dushan, did you two stay up all night?"


    Zhaxi said seriously: "Miss Chu, it''s not easy for you to come to our Chaoyang tribe and bring us hope. How can we not do what you said well?"


    Chu Yuhan nodded approvingly: "well, Zhaxi and Dushan, you are so energetic. I believe that Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe are just a paper tiger."


    "What is a paper tiger?" Zhaxi and dushanwen.


    "Oh." Chu Yuhan said with a smile, "that''s what our great revolutionary mentor said. It means that they look strong, but they are vulnerable."


    Zhaxi said solemnly, "Miss Chu, don''t underestimate our plateau people. The soldiers of the Han Na tribe and the Wang Wu tribe are all top class. At least they are better than your soldiers on the plain."


    Chu Yuhan laughs. Zhaxi is also very cute. He can''t tolerate other people''s bad words about his plateau tribe, so he says, "that''s relative to your Chaoyang tribe. No matter how strong your Chaoyang tribe and Wangwu tribe are, they are paper tigers."


    In a word, Tashi and Dushan both laughed.


    Du Shan said, "Miss Chu, you really can talk."


    All three laughed heartily.


    "What makes you laugh so happily?" Zu Yuanfei''s voice sounded at the tent door. After getting up, Zuyuan flies to Chu Yuhan''s tent. He doesn''t see her. The soldiers next to him know that he is looking for Chu Yuhan, so they point here.


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile: "brother zushi, Zhaxi said that he has the confidence to defeat the Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe."


    Zu Yuanfei also smiles, but he knows that the reason why Zhaxi and Dushan let go of their emotions and waved away the clouds brought about by the unfavorable war is because of a series of arrangements made by Chu Yuhan. He felt that he couldn''t see through Chu Yuhan more and more. He didn''t know how her mind was always refreshing and refreshing.


    Walking to Chu Yuhan''s side, Zu Yuanfei was surprised at the huge sand table in front of him. He looked up at Zhaxi: "was this made overnight last night?"


    Zaxi said with a smile, "yes. As soon as you see it, you can see at a glance all aspects of the situation on the whole western plateau, and you can see clearly the deployment of the enemy and ourselves. "


    "With this method, we can have a better understanding of their situation. Miss Chu, you are really good. " Dushan sighed.


    Chu Yuhan said with some regret: "this method is good, but the sand table is fragile and inconvenient to carry. Zhaxi, you have to cultivate a few talents who are specialized in sand table. If you are fighting in the field, you still have to do it now. "


    Zhaxi nodded and said, "well, let these people last night be responsible for this, and let them practice more at ordinary times."


    Cloud dust meaning this also walked in, saw the sand table, was shocked. After a while, he looked at Chu Yuhan with admiration.


    Chu Yu Han pursed a smile: "cloud dust meaning, you can''t worship elder sister, elder sister is not a god Messenger, you and elder brother are."


    One sentence made everyone laugh.


    After a while, soldiers came to call them to have breakfast.


    At breakfast, Chu Yuhan said to Zhaxi, "Zhaxi, I''m good at saying that Han Na tribe and Wangwu tribe are not in a hurry to attack now. They want to force you to submit to them, right?"


    Zhaxi said, "it''s true. Miss Chu, what do you think we should do now? "


    After Chu Yuhan was affirmed, another thought flashed in his mind, thinking that this is a great opportunity, and that if this opportunity is used well, it is likely that Congrong will be able to resolve the crisis of Zhaxi without much effort. But, all of a sudden, I can''t think of anything specific.


    After a while, she raised her head: "for the time being, we have to wait until our arrangements last night come into effect. What we have to do now is that the two Divine Messengers have to go to inspect in the evening, and it''s better to burn some tents by the way. Where did you go last night? "


    "The Hannah tribe." Cloud dust meaning said.


    "Then go to Wangwu tribe tonight. If two tribes make trouble at the same time, and the other tribe is not punished, it can''t be justified. " Chu Yu Han analysis said.


    Zhaxi flies to yunchenyi and Zuyuan solemnly. Yunchenyi helps him. Zhaxi said: "Chenyi, I salute you on behalf of our plateau people, you two."


    Cloud dust meaning heart way: I do all these, who knows eventually want you to repay. However, when he saw his cousin Zhaxi''s situation now, he did not dare to say his situation, for fear of adding to Zhaxi''s burden.


    He thought: I hope Chu Yuhan can use her wonderful ideas to reverse the bad situation of Zaxi. After Zaxi stabilizes the situation of the plateau people, he can talk about borrowing troops.But Zu Yuanfei was a little puzzled. Originally, he wanted to stay with Chu Yuhan and teach her Xianyuan sword by the way. But now, there is no time. He felt vaguely that Chu Yuhan and Yunchen came to the plateau people for a purpose. Of course, he doesn''t think that the purpose of yunchenyi and chuyuhan is to help Zhaxi. From their expressions, we can see that Zhaxi''s bad situation is known only after they come.


    Chu Yuhan said: "because the main purpose of the Han Na tribe and the Wangwu tribe is to force you to surrender, they will not attack for a while. We can ignore it. What about the desert people? "


    "There''s just been a hard fight," zasi said. Some time ago, more than 10000 soldiers of the desert tribe invaded our Chaoyang tribe. The more than 10000 soldiers who were there fought a bitter battle with them and drove them out. However, we also lost a lot. They plundered a lot of cattle and sheep, as well as some herdsmen. "


    Chu Yuhan felt that Zhaxi was a more stable man. Maybe this war made him mature. Otherwise, he should be younger at his age.


    Since Zhaxi said it was a hard struggle, it is estimated that the desert people suffered a lot from this invasion. It can also be inferred that the combat effectiveness of desert people is stronger than that of them.


    "The soldiers of desert people are mainly cavalry, aren''t they?" Chu Yuhan has read many martial arts fantasy novels, in which there are many descriptions of desert and Gobi war scenes.


    Zhaxi nodded yes.


    "What are your main ways of fighting them?" Chu Yu Han asked again.


    "Naturally, we fight them with our cavalry on the plateau. We also have infantry, but the infantry are no match for the desert people. It''s no better than the war on the plain. It''s the world of cavalry. The desert people are also dominated by cavalry. If it wasn''t for their poor supplies, we would have to March a long distance every time we invade. I''m afraid the Western Plateau would have been theirs already! " Zahi said rather timidly.


    As expected, Chu Yuhan did not expect. She looked at Zhaxi and said, "if you fight with their strengths, you will not be able to do well. We should seize their weaknesses and then use effective methods to defeat them. "


    "Catch their weakness?" Zahi asked with some doubts

 Chapter 117

    "Yes, seize their weakness. Their strong point is that cavalry come and go like wind, so we will fight positional war with them. " Chu Yu Han didn''t want to, so he said it.


    After she said that, she didn''t feel right. The western plateau is full of plains. How can we fight positional warfare.


    Therefore, Zu Yuanfei, Yun Chenyi, Zhaxi and Dushan all stare at Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan pretended not to understand their eyes and said, "well, I''ll go and look at the terrain, make a field investigation, and then work out a combat plan."


    She looked at Zhaxi: "Zhaxi, you should send someone to take us. You should send someone who can speak plain language."


    Zaxi said, "let''s go."


    After breakfast, Chu Yu cold belt all good, came to a remote place, call out Xiaohong, sit on Xiaohong, let all good also sit up.


    Dushan sees Xiaohong, then looks at Chu Yuhan, and his eyes become reverent. He thought: maybe Miss Chu is the messenger sent by the gods, otherwise, how can she know so much, and the birds that can fly follow her instructions.


    Chu Yuhan shouts a few times. Dushan wakes up from his meditation and comes to Chu Yuhan and sits behind her.


    After flying into the air, Xiaohong, under the guidance of Dushan, flew all the way to the border of the western plateau.


    After flying for more than two hours, I arrived at the boundary of the plateau. Dushan pointed to a low ridge below and said, "that''s the boundary between the western plateau and the desert. After this ridge, there is desert. At first, there are some Gobi. After more than ten miles, there are all deserts. "


    Chu Yuhan looked down, and saw a ridge tens of meters high across the middle, which was more than ten meters wide. She let Xiao Hong land on the ridge. Looking left and right, I found that on the side of the western plateau, there are dense shrubs and lush grass, but on the other side of the ridge, there are more exposed rocks.


    Looking to the side near the desert, there are only some Achnatherum splendens and some low thorn bushes.


    Dushan pointed to the opening of the fault in the mountain ridge and said, "desert people usually come into the plateau from here."


    "Usually from here to the plateau? That means most of the time it''s from here? " Chu Yu Han asked.


    Dushan nodded: "yes. So many times, I haven''t seen them come from other places


    Chu Yuhan was even more surprised. She looked at the distance and found that the mountain ridge here was not high, just dozens of meters.


    "Miss Chu, in fact, if you know that there is a small lake not far from here, you will know why they came from here." They are all good at smiling.


    "Please explain." Chu Yuhan thought that if they always come from this road, they can set an ambush here.


    "There are dozens of miles of Gobi between the western plateau and the desert, and there are no people in the middle. The desert people live in oases hundreds of miles away. After they march for hundreds of miles, they naturally have to supply, especially water. There is a small lake not far from here, which can be regarded as a small oasis. Every time they make the final supply in this lake, and then they invade our western plateau. "


    After thinking about it, Chu Yuhan said, "we can send troops to guard the oasis. In this way, we can cut off their final supplies. Isn''t it twice the result with half the effort?"


    Dushan said with a smile: "in fact, many intelligent people of the plateau people have thought about this, and some have done so. It''s just that the place is too small for a few people. People are too small to make any difference. There are too many people living there. Instead, they have to pull a lot of food from the plateau. It''s really not cost-effective, so I didn''t send troops there


    Think about it, Chu Yuhan also feels that it makes sense. However, she still wanted to have a look on the spot, so she sat down on Xiao Hong and said, "come on, Dushan, let''s go there and have a look."


    After all good sits, guides the direction. Xiao Hong is flying slowly.


    Before long, I saw the oasis. Sure enough, it''s only half a mile in size, with a small lake in the middle. Although it is in the middle of winter, the lake is not frozen. The lake is uneven grass, most of which have withered, the water grid of the small lake is blue.


    After a look, Chu Yuhan felt that this place was too small to be garrisoned, because it was easy to be surrounded. At that time, I was afraid it was a common saying in the game: it was to send meat to the opponent.


    After seeing it, Chu Yuhan asks Xiaohong to fly forward, ready to see the terrain ahead.


    Du Shan said anxiously: "Miss Chu, where else are you going? There are Gobi in front of you. You''d better not go. It''s very likely that you''ll meet desert soldiers! "


    "Nothing." Chu Yuhan said calmly: "Dushan, can you say desert people''s words? If you meet them, you can catch one of them and ask them in detail. "Listen to Chu rain cold full don''t care of tone, all good worry, a little at ease. However, he still prayed to the gods in his heart to avoid any accident. Otherwise, he couldn''t bear Miss Chu''s mistakes.


    However, things are not all good will for the transfer. He hoped that he would not run into the soldiers of the desert tribe. The fact is just the opposite. As they flew a few miles away, they saw a group of desert soldiers, forty or fifty.


    I don''t know who first found Chu Yuhan and Dushan in the air. The desert tribe team stopped and looked up at Xiaohong flying in the air.


    After a while, one of them took out a bow, drew an arrow from the quiver behind him, filled the bow, aimed at Xiao Hong and shot it.


    Xiaohong is a sixth order Warcraft. How can she do with such an arrow? She flapped her wings and hit the arrow down.


    The man did not give up, but drew out another arrow and shot it quickly. Xiaohong shoots the arrow down again. The man simply took out three arrows, put them on the bow and shot straight at Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong still flapped her wings and knocked down her arrow.


    Chu Yu Han saw that this man was so ignorant, so he said to Xiao Hong, "Xiao Hong, teach him a lesson and barbecue him."


    Xiao Hong De Ling lowered her altitude and came over the man. She opened her mouth and spat out a series of flames, burning straight at the man.


    Seeing that Xiao Hong could spit out flames, the man watched with astonishment until the flames burned on her body and she felt pain. He quickly rolled to the Gobi and tried to roll out the fire several times.


    Just now, Chu rain cold also saw this person''s archery is brilliant, if small red slightly bad some, only afraid to hit a road. Thinking that he was a desert people and was fighting with the plateau people, Chu Yuhan had a heart to get rid of him and said, "Xiao Hong, spray fire on him again, and he has come to shoot you again and again. If you don''t give him some color, you think we are good bullies. "


    Xiaohong said excitedly: "master, you have to make it." Then, carrying two people to chase that person but go, fly to his sky, spit out a few strings of flames again

 Chapter 118

    At this time, several people came and took off their clothes as they walked, obviously trying to help the man put out the fire with his clothes.


    Chu Yuhan said to Dushan, "Dushan, sit down. I''ll go down and stop them. " Then he jumped down, drew out his sword, and with a move of "cloud harvest and rain break", erected a sword wall in front of several people to stop their castration.


    These people only feel that there are sharp sword curtains in front of them. They stop themselves and look at Chu Yuhan in horror.


    After Chu Yuhan exhausted his move, he didn''t use his sword any more, so he held the blade flat, pointed to the man in the middle, and stared coldly at several people.


    Xiao Hong vomited a few more strings of fire, which made the man full of flames. Then she stopped and dropped to the ground. After Du Shan came down, she went to Chu Yuhan''s side. She worried that Chu Yuhan would suffer losses in the face of many people, so she rushed to Chu Yuhan. She thought to herself, who dares to do harm to my master, will spit fire to burn him.


    Dushan also came to Chu Yuhan. Seeing that Chu Yuhan didn''t attack several people, he knew that Chu Yuhan didn''t want to kill them. He just wanted to establish a power, so he said, "are you explorers of desert people? This is an emissary sent by the gods of our plateau nationality. The man just offended her, so he was punished. I, the emissary of the gods of the plateau people, don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. As long as you leave quickly and don''t invade the plateau people any more, she will let you go. "


    Chu Yuhan wants to spread rumors on the plateau through gods. Dushan uses this to scare desert people.


    Several people see Chu Yuhan frown cold eyes, and see not far away that pain miserable scream accomplice, can''t help but heart up bursts of cold, hurriedly back to the team, to a person who should be the leader said a big call.


    Without Dushan''s translation, Chu Yuhan knew that they had said what Dushan had said.


    The team leader was also witty. He looked at the rolling subordinate with fear. With a wave of his big hand, he took the lead in running back.


    Chu Yuhan did not look at the desert soldier who was crying. He sat on Xiaohong''s back and said to Dushan, "Dushan, come on, we''re going back."


    On the way back, Chu Yuhan kept the terrain near the ridge in her heart. She knew that if she really wanted to use positional warfare, she must be near the ridge.


    However, all of a sudden, she couldn''t figure out how to win by surprise. After all, she didn''t take part in the actual war, and the war knowledge she knew was from those martial arts fantasy novels.


    However, Chu Yuhan also wanted to be very open. Since he couldn''t think of it for the time being, he didn''t have to force himself. She decided to go back to Zhaxi Chaoyang tribe and ask those people to make a sand table of the terrain near the mountain ridge in detail. After watching it several times, I believe they will come up with a way.


    He came back and flew for more than two hours. After arriving, Chu Yuhan quickly takes Xiaohong back to the storage world to have a rest. In the evening, she had to take Zu yuan to dress up as an angel of the gods.


    Seeing Chu Yuhan, the anxious Yunchen Yi and Zuyuan fly away: "any harvest?"


    Chu Yuhan nodded his head and said to Zhaxi, "Zhaxi, call your people here. Let them make a sand table out of the mountain ridge I explored today, where desert people often walk into the western plateau. It''s more detailed than yesterday. Tell them to make a hundred feet out of one inch. Dushan, after a while, you tell them to make the terrain


    Dushan asked: "Miss Chu, is that the fracture of the mountain ridge, the passage?"


    Chu Yuhan said: "yes, but on the left and right sides, it''s better to extend for ten li. I have to look at the terrain around that road."


    They all agreed.


    Zhaxi said: "Miss Chu, it''s been a hard day today. Hurry to have dinner. We''ve all eaten. "


    Chu Yuhan also feels a little hungry. Now he''s not polite. He and Dushan go to the camp for dinner.


    After dinner, Chu Yuhan calls yunchenyi and Zu Yuanfei to rest in the tent. After they sit cross legged, they whisper: "brother zushi, I have to tell you the purpose of our coming here now. Yunchenyi, I have to tell you something. "


    Zu Yuanfei and Yun Chenyi are quietly watching Chu Yuhan, waiting for her to go on.


    Chu Yuhan first said to Zu Yuanfei, "brother zushi, yunchenyi and I came here to borrow troops. Yunchen means the prince of cloud, but he is a lost prince. We wanted to borrow troops from his cousin Zhaxi to fight for power. However, this goal may be difficult to achieve at present. "


    Zu Yuanfei thoughtfully said: "this goal is not impossible to achieve, is not, Yuhan younger martial sister, you are now working hard for this goal."


    Chu Yu nodded and said, "yes. Yunchenyi, as you can see, it is obviously out of time to borrow troops. However, this is not hopeless. As long as we help Zhaxi gain a firm foothold in the plateau ethnic group, he should not hesitate to our request. From the analysis of the situation in the past two days, I think that although the situation in Tashi is worse, it is not that there is no possibility of turning for the better. As long as we work hard, I believe that Zhaxi is likely to become the new leader of the plateau people. "Yun Chenyi solemnly said: "Miss Chu, I understand this. Our main task now is to help Zhaxi get rid of the present predicament and push him to the position of the leader of the plateau nationality. Anyway, I''m in no hurry. I''ll try my best to do it well. "


    Chu Yuhan said approvingly: "it''s rare that you think so. But I have to tell you that it''s easier said than done


    "We can understand that." Zu Yuanfei said, "younger martial sister Yuhan, what else can I do with it, please tell me."


    "I don''t have to do anything except to go every night and dress up as a divine messenger. I''ll have to wait for the news from the people who are going out today. I''m just going to tell you what I think so that you won''t be confused. " Chu Yuhan called out Xiaohong and said to Zu Yuanfei, "brother zushi, go first. I have to be quiet and digest the terrain I have explored today. "


    Zu Yuanfei and Yun Chenyi leave Chu Yuhan and go to Zhaxi to say it, then they go out with Xiaohong.


    After calling Zu Yuanfei and Yun Chenyi to leave, Chu Yuhan tells Zhaxi everything about Chu Yuhan today, and says: "leader, I''m afraid that Miss Chu is the messenger sent by the gods to help us. You see, she knows so much and is not discouraged in the face of such a bad situation. Moreover, she has a fiery red bird, and the fiery red bird will spit fire."


    Zhaxi lived in Yunguo when he was young, and also heard about some people and things in yuncanmeng. I know that there are many people who practice spiritual power and soul power in yuncanmeng. I also know that there are many Warcraft in the magic forest. In his opinion, it''s not surprising that Chu Yuhan has everything. However, since Dushan thinks so, now Chu Yuhan intends to create such an illusion on the plateau that people on the plateau think that there are divine messengers to help Chaoyang tribe. Zhaxi doesn''t explain it, but nods suspiciously

 Chapter 119

    Zhaxi thought that since dushandu thought so, so would the people of Chaoyang tribe. Now Chaoyang tribe needs a spiritual support too much. If they think so, they have the confidence to win. This is what Zhaxi intended to see.


    For the future of the plateau people, let them believe that Chu Yuhan is the messenger sent by the gods.


    However, Tashi still warned: "Dushan, about this matter, you can''t publicize it everywhere in the tribe, let the people of the tribe think about it by themselves."


    On this point, Zhaxi is very clear. In other places, people can publicize it everywhere, but there is no need to use this strategy internally. Anyway, Chu Yuhan has been in his camp, so it is better for the people to judge for themselves. For example, Dushan clearly knows that Chu Yuhan is not an emissary sent by a God. After seeing what Chu Yuhan has done, he decides that she is an emissary sent by a God. The trust that comes from this is stronger.


    Dushan couldn''t figure out why Zhaxi wanted to tell himself that "it''s better to let the people of the tribe know that there are divine messengers to help us, and let them believe that Chaoyang tribe can defeat the other two tribes?"? Miss Chu didn''t ask you to send people to all over the plateau to publicize this. Why didn''t your tribe say so? "


    Tashi did not explain, just said: "you will understand later, just do as I say."


    Tashi''s maturity, steadiness and Dushan are also deeply understood. His father''s death, the betrayal of the two tribes, and the frequent harassment of desert people have not brought him down. He has always been under unlimited pressure, and has not even been angry with his subordinates.


    So, although he didn''t understand, Dushan nodded solemnly.


    "We''re going to see how they''re doing with their sand tables," Tashi said


    With that, Zhaxi went to the camp where the sand table was made. Dushan follows closely.


    Walking into the tent of making sand table, several people are busy nervously. Because to make an accurate sand table, sometimes several people have to discuss it before they dare to use clay molding.


    Zaxi came to them and watched them work silently without disturbing them.


    One of them accidentally saw Zaxi and Dushan, and said, "chief, the chief is coming."


    Zhaxi said gently: "it''s hard for you. You''re busy first. I''ll come to have a look and try to make this sand table well tonight. Miss Chu will come to see her when she wakes up early tomorrow morning. "


    Several people nodded.


    After a while, Zhaxi and Dushan left without affecting their work.


    Chu Yuhan wakes up early in the morning and goes out of the tent. Then someone takes her to the tent of the sand table made last night.


    Chu Yuhan walked into the tent and said with approval, "good, very good. The effect is very good." She looked at the person who led her and said, "go and tell your leader that I will move to this camp and look at this sand table from time to time."


    After receiving the report, Zhaxi came quickly: "Miss Chu, how can we do this? There is a sand table here. The place is too small."


    Chu Yuhan waved: "don''t tell me that. Anyway, I have to see this sand table all the time. You know, you have to be inspired to write articles, and you have to be inspired to fight. If I look at this sand table too much, I may come up with a good way. You have to order people to move the living things here. "


    Zhaxi said a lot that Chu Yuhan could not live in such a simple place. Chu Yuhan turned a deaf ear and looked at the sand table.


    Zhaxi had no choice but to order people to move Chu Yuhan''s things here.


    Then, he came to Chu Yuhan. At this time, Chu Yuhan was already in meditation, and he didn''t listen to a word of his words.


    Chu Yuhan looked at the ridge and thought: in fact, the ridge is a good barrier. If we dig some trenches near the Gobi, send some soldiers to guard in the trenches and prepare enough arrows. In this way, when the desert troops come, they will shoot arrows. But that side is mostly gravel. I''m afraid it''s difficult to dig a trench. If we dig it down, the gravel will flow down again. Let alone get twice the result with half the effort, I''m afraid we can''t even dig a foot of trench.


    Chu Yu Han frowned and thought to solve the problem of quicksand forming. She tried to recall the scenes of modern war. All of a sudden, a scene flashed through her mind. The modern army piled some bunkers at the door of the house. She tried to recall that the bunkers were made of sacks.


    Yes, with sacks! Chu rain cold surface show joy. She turned to see who was there, ready to ask if there were many sacks. It immediately occurred to me that in this era, less cloth was used for clothing, so how could hemp bags be woven. His face darkened again.


    Zhaxi happened to be by Chu Yuhan''s side. Seeing her face changing, she guessed that she had encountered a difficult problem and asked, "Miss Chu, what are you thinking about?"Chu Yuhan heard Zhaxi''s question and felt that he would say what he thought. Maybe Zhaxi could help him solve the problem. So, I explained my idea in detail.


    "A lot of sacks are not available, but we can replace them with other things," Zaxi said


    Chu Yu said coldly: "I also know that we can use other things instead. I thought about using wooden boards to stand there. Unfortunately, most of you are grass here, and there are no wooden boards at all."


    "You can make bags. We don''t have boards here, but we have a lot of leather and sheepskin. We can sew leather and sheepskin into bags, or we can hold sand and stone. " Zahi said.


    Chu Yuhan suddenly brightened up and his eyes brightened: "yes, you can make sacks from cowhide and sheepskin. Although it''s a waste, it can at least make trenches. Well, Zahi, you ordered that from now on, the bags be made of cowhide and sheepskin for standby


    Zhaxi asked, "Miss Chu, how much do you want?"


    Chu Yu Han casually said: "the more the better." After that, he thought that it was not right. The cattle and sheep skins of nomads were used to trade with other nationalities in exchange for other things. She said, "you can do it."


    After Zhaxi left, Chu Yuhan looked at the sand table again. Now that the problem of trenches has been solved, we have to figure out how to catch all the enemies who come in. The method, of course, is ambush. It''s just that there''s no place to ambush. The passage is short, only ten feet away, and there''s not much army to lay down. If there is an ambush, the people behind can turn around and run, which can not achieve the effect of a fatal blow.


    Can''t think of a way, Chu rain cold simply no longer ring, but sit down, practice.


    After half a night''s uproar, yunchenyi and Zu Yuanfei return to Zhaxi''s tribe. Naturally, they sleep a little more in the morning. After breakfast, they come to Chu Yuhan''s camp and see Chu Yuhan sitting by the sand table practicing. They don''t make a sound and can''t bear to disturb her.


    For a while, suddenly see Chu rain cold jump up, two people a surprised

 Chapter 120

    After Chu Yuhan jumped up, he said, "how can I be so stupid? Didn''t I think of positional warfare? It can be built into a trench on the hillside, and it can also be built into a trench on the flat ground. It''s not about using soil. You can dig a big hole and wait for them to jump in... "


    Zu Yuanfei saw that Chu Yuhan was so crazy. He asked: "younger martial sister Yuhan, what are you talking about?"


    Hearing the sound, Chu Yuhan looked back and saw that it was Zu Yuanfei and Yun Chenyi, so he said with a smile: "two messengers are up. Everything went well last night."


    Zu Yuanfei said with pride: "with your elder martial brother, there is nothing wrong. It''s just that Xiao Hong is tired these days. "


    Cloud dust meaning still think of Chu rain cold move just now: "Chu girl, what are you talking about just now?"


    "Just now ah..." Chu rain cold pause for a while, "the sky can''t leak."


    Zu Yuanfei and Yun Chen are speechless, but Chu Yuhan is still playing tricks.


    Chu Yuhan said: "well, now we have a plan, the only thing is to wait. I hope the diplomats sent by Zaxi will not let us down. "


    "Diplomats? What is it? " Zu Yuanfei asked.


    "It''s Zaxi who sent out to persuade the people of the small tribes." Chu Yuhan casually explained, "brother grandmaster, there''s nothing to do during the day. I wanted Xiaohong to show me the terrain of the plateau. You said Xiaohong is too hard, so let her have a rest. If you have time, please teach me Xianyuan sword


    Finish saying, Chu rain cold apologetically to cloud dust meaning smile.


    Yunchen left them with interest and went back to his camp.


    The next few days, in addition to the night Zu Yuanfei and Yun Chenyi to dress up the God Messenger, also nothing. Therefore, Zu Yuanfei was relieved to teach Chu Yuhan Xianyuan sword.


    At the beginning of the fifth day, people came to report that some small tribes were willing to resist the invasion of desert people and sent troops to the desert.


    It happened that Zhaxi came to Chu Yuhan and said, "Miss Chu, the cowhide bag and the sheepskin bag have been sewn up. I don''t know when to use them?"


    Chu Yuhan said, "let''s send the leather bags and sheepskin bags to the place where desert people often go. I''ll be there in two days and I''ll talk about how to do it


    Zahi agreed to leave.


    After another four days, Chu Yuhan estimated that the troops of the small tribe had almost arrived. Then he sat on Xiao Hong and flew to the ridge of the mountain on the plateau. In the air, Chu Yuhan deliberately let Xiaohong fly slowly. After seeing it, many herdsmen on the ground saluted and worshiped him. They called out one after another: "God emissary, God emissary."


    Yun Chenyi and Zu Yuanfei, who are following, are very happy to see this situation. At least, Chu Yuhan''s first step plan has been achieved.


    After arriving, Zhaxi came to tell Chu Yuhan happily: "each small tribe has more than 60000 troops. With these 60000 troops, more than 10000 people in our Chaoyang Department can be withdrawn. "


    Chu Yuhan shook his head and said, "it''s not good yet. We have to wait for a beautiful victory. The desert people haven''t invaded in this period of time. When do you think they will come? "


    Chu Yuhan asked a key question, because her strategy took quite a long time to implement. It didn''t take ten days and a half months, and it didn''t work.


    Zhaxi thought: "it''s estimated that we will have to wait until the beginning of spring next year. Now it''s in the middle of winter. It''s cold and may snow heavily at any time, and it''s already snowed a few times. This year, the weather is still relatively warm, and the snow has melted down. However, if the army is brought here and it snows heavily, it will be very detrimental to their long-distance attack. Therefore, I estimate that the desert people will not attack on a large scale until after February next year. "


    "Good. For a few months, it should be OK. Zhaxi, now gather all these 60000 people in one place. I want to see their looks. " Chu Yuhan said.


    It took one and a half hours for Zaxi to gather all the troops of the small tribes together. Looking at a large area of people, Chu Yuhan suddenly felt that he was a general leading thousands of troops.


    When reading those fantasy martial arts novels, Chu Yuhan often fantasizes himself as a general who leads thousands of troops and conquers one big city after another.


    Zhaxi stood in front of the army and said in a loud voice: "brothers of the plateau people, today, for the safety of the plateau people, you come here, pick up the knife and arrow, and will fight against the evil desert people. On behalf of the tens of millions of the plateau people, I thank you. Now, the gods have sent messengers to our Chaoyang tribe. She will lead you to drive the desert people out of the western plateau forever. "


    Speaking of this, Zhaxi looked at Chu Yuhan and motioned her to say a few words.


    Chu Yuhan deliberately summoned Xiaohong to jump up and let Xiaohong fly to the top of everyone''s head. Then he said gently, "I''m not a divine Messenger, but if you listen to me, I will help you to keep the invading desert soldiers on the western plateau forever, and make them shiver when they hear about this place."Zhaxi conveyed Chu Yuhan''s words to the army in front of him.


    In fact, Chu Yuhan sat on Xiaohong and flew into the air, which shocked the soldiers. The image of Chu Yuhan is very similar to the words circulating on the western plateau these days. Although Chu Yuhan specially said that he was not the messenger of the gods, they had already determined that she was the messenger of the gods.


    After listening to Chu Yuhan''s words, the soldiers cried out: "listen to the instructions of the divine Messenger, leave the desert people here!"


    Chu Yuhan raised his hands again and pressed them slightly. He motioned them to stop and shout. When they were quiet, he said, "I can pass anything to you through Zhaxi. I hope you will obey Zhaxi''s orders."


    After Zhaxi translated his words, all the soldiers agreed.


    Chu Yuhan said a lot to Zhaxi. Zhaxi was busy organizing people to carry out Chu Yuhan''s instructions.


    Chu Yuhan, together with Zu Yuanfei and Yun Chenyi, went to the camp to have a rest. During the day, I often go to the position to have a look and give some advice. In the evening, he followed Zu Yuanfei to learn Xianyuan sword.


    When Chu Yuhan learned Xianyuan sword technique, Yunchen usually went back to his camp to cultivate his spiritual power.


    After more than half a month, the project in Chu Yuhan''s mind gradually took shape. When he saw that several one person deep trenches had been erected on the slopes on both sides of the ridge, Zu Yuanfei and Yun Chenyi were amazed. The soldiers, who were used to riding horses freely on the grassland, were puzzled by these trenches, but they did as they were told.


    Then, after entering the western plateau, there was a passage more than ten feet wide in the middle, but a trench several feet wide and several feet deep was dug on both sides. To get in a few miles away, but also dug a horizontal two Li pit.


    Looking at the big pit and the deep ditch on both sides, the plateau soldiers who are used to galloping on the grassland can''t help taking a deep breath. They deeply know what the pit and ditch are used fo

 Chapter 121

    Looking at a deep pit in the sky, Zu Yuanfei and Yun Chenyi are even more shocked. They look back at the calm Chu Yuhan and can''t help sighing: only her whimsical woman would think of digging such a big pit in the plain.


    Chu Yuhan also let Zhaxi order people to put many spikes in deep pits and ditches. She even put the horns of the four horned wolves in the storage ring upright.


    That time, she collected a lot of quadruped wolf''s horns in the magic forest, and she always forgot to take them out for research. This time, when Zaxi ordered people to set up spikes, she suddenly remembered that she also played with her heart and jumped into the pit to lay many pieces.


    The next day is waiting, waiting for the desert people in the oasis to cross the vast Gobi and enter the plateau.


    During this period of time, Chu Yuhan and Yun Chenyi took turns sitting in the devil''s favor and flew to the Gobi dozens of miles away to spy on the enemy, so that the desert people could get information in advance after they came.


    Zaxi and Dushan had already returned to the tribe, preparing for the attack of Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe.


    To a large extent, it was due to the deep winter, but the tactics of Chu Yuhan also had a little effect. For the plateau people who believed in gods, many people in Wangwu tribe and Hanna tribe, they all hesitated in their hearts, whether they were wrong to do so. Many old people even tried their best to persuade the leaders not to offend the gods, withdraw their troops as soon as possible, and support Zaxi, who was sheltered by the gods.


    After the leaders of Hanna and Wangwu tribes were tired of dealing with it, they said, "this is Zhaxi''s conspiracy. Let them not believe it." They also sent a lot of people to publicize this in their own tribal camps.


    But Xiaohong, a flaming bird, has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. How can a few words of persuasion erase it. As a result, many old people persuade their children not to make mistakes again and again, and it is better to leave the team attacking the Zaxi tribe to avoid being punished by the gods.


    In this way, there were deserters in the army of the Han Na tribe and the Wang Wu tribe. Every day, several of them fled secretly in the dead of night. At first, I thought it was the enemy''s sneak attack. The leaders of the two tribes kept their own guards outside the camp. It turned out that some soldiers wanted to escape home.


    When they were arrested and interrogated, they realized that they were afraid to offend the gods and wanted to escape the war against Chaoyang tribe.


    The leaders of the two tribes felt the seriousness of the matter. At that time, they heard rumors everywhere that the gods sent messengers to help Chaoyang tribe. It was also said that the Han Na tribe and the Wang Wu tribe were scorned when they were punished for offending the gods.


    It''s not that they don''t believe in gods. It''s that they see that this is Zhaxi''s conspiracy. They feel that with their powerful power and the desert tribe''s harassment behind Chaoyang tribe, Chaoyang tribe can be defeated in a short time.


    After seeing this situation, the two leaders thought that sooner or later, they would have no soldiers to take. So they got together to discuss. They had to change their strategy. They could no longer wait for Tashi to submit to the pressure. It was necessary to have an absolute victory war to prove that Tashi was not helped by the gods, so as to dispel all kinds of doubts in their army.


    Of course, this action was not perfect without the help of desert tribe. The two leaders sent messengers to invite desert tribe to attack Chaoyang tribe together.


    When Zhaxi found out that the Han Na tribe and Wangwu tribe had taken actions, he immediately told the news to miss Chu and asked her for advice.


    Each tribe on the grassland has trained some birds as communication tools, which is very fast.


    Chu Yuhan receives the news from Zhaxi, and immediately asks yunchenyi to fly to the Gobi with his magic pet. He asks him to pay close attention to the movement of the Gobi these days, and comes back to tell the defending army as soon as there is any abnormal situation.


    Chu Yuhan himself sat on Xiaohong and flew back to Zhaxi''s camp to discuss countermeasures with Zhaxi and Dushan.


    Chu Yuhan said: "I mean to defend as much as possible. After the desert people are punished, the 10000 people will be transferred."


    Zhaxi said: "Miss Chu, there is no danger to defend on the grassland. She did not dig that deep ditch or pit in advance. She had to fight head-on or turn around to leave..."


    Dushan said anxiously, "our forces are relatively cold. The forces of that tribe and Wangwu tribe are relatively weak. Now we have more than 10000 troops outside. If we collide with each other, we really have little chance of winning."


    Chu Yuhan pondered for a moment: "well, first you fight them head-on, but you can''t win, only lose, and then..." next, Chu Yuhan said a lot to them.


    Zhaxi hesitated: "Miss Chu, this will have a great impact on the morale of Chaoyang tribe. I''m afraid the gain is not worth the loss."


    Dushan also said anxiously, "in this way, I''m worried that the self-confidence I''ve managed to build will disappear. I don''t feel right either. "


    Chu Yuhan said: "you two can put the responsibility on me, only to say that the divine emissary is punishing the invading desert people in the East and has no time to take care of it here. The main purpose of this war is to delay. As long as we wait until we have beaten the desert tribe, we will fight against the Han Na tribe and the Wang Wu tribe. Moreover, in this way, the two tribes can be divided slightly. If there is a gap between them, it will be better. Let them suspect each other. "After thinking for a long time, Zaxi said, "well, Miss Chu, we''ll do as you say. You can go there to punish the desert people."


    Chu Yuhan no longer said anything, said goodbye to them, sat on little red back and flew to the coming battlefield.


    On the third day, yunchenyi brought news of the desert army, about 50 miles away.


    Chu Yuhan calculated silently that the desert people would go to the small lake for the last time to replenish water according to the custom, and they would also have a short rest there. In this way, we should be able to get to the foot of the ridge on the morning of the fourth day.


    So she ordered all departments to enter the battlefield quickly and prepare to attack the desert people head-on.


    The troops of each tribe entered their respective garrisons on time under the command of the leading officers of their own tribes.


    Soldiers entering the ridge near the Gobi trench prepared many arrows.


    The rest of the men and horses lie in ambush behind the deep ditch and around the pit, waiting for the desert people to get into the prepared trap.


    The next morning, as Chu Yuhan expected, more than 10000 desert people rode to the mountain ridge.


    According to the deployment, soldiers in the ridge trenches were scattered and put a few arrows on the ground to confuse the enemy.


    The general of the desert tribe walked in the front. Seeing the arrows coming down from the ridge, he didn''t care. He thought it was just the resistance of Chaoyang tribe. In his mind, the main force of Chaoyang tribe was already fighting fiercely with Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe.


    When a soldier asked if he wanted to rush to the ridge to solve the problem of shooting arrows, the general said: "no, just rush into the plateau."

 Chapter 122

    At this time, Chu Yuhan was sitting on the ridge of the mountain. After seeing that all the troops of the desert tribe had entered the plateau, he said to yunchenyi and zuyuanfei, "yunchenyi and zushige, you two should go to see if there are any troops of the desert tribe. This time, you''d better fly as far as possible, and you''d better fly a hundred miles away. If you find an army, come back and let me know. "


    After the desert army rushed into the mountain ridge, they found a deep ditch on both sides. Behind the ditch, there were sacks as high as the city wall. From time to time, someone pointed out his head and shot an arrow at this side.


    Seeing such a scene, the general took a deep breath and guessed that the two deep trenches had made them more constrained. But he did not believe that Chaoyang tribe had been extending these two deep ditches. After all, it takes a lot of human and material resources to do it.


    When many soldiers expressed doubt, the general ordered them to rush forward.


    When he rushed to the big pit, as soon as he saw the deep pit, the general knew that he was going into a trap. He quickly stopped the horse''s head and yelled, "back up."


    However, not all of them are able to use control freely like him. At present, many people are unable to stop and rush into the pit. While he was shouting, many people behind him couldn''t control the horse in time. They rushed forward. For example, a huge torrent rushed the people and horses in front of him into the pit. Even the generals were not spared.


    In the first wave, about 3000 people rushed into the pit.


    Seeing such a good opportunity, the plateau people ambush around them and start to shoot their arrows one after another. This is no longer a sparse arrow, but a dense storm of arrows, wave after wave to the desert people.


    The desert people''s army has never experienced such a battle, and the generals in charge of the army have fallen into a deep pit, and their lives are unknown. Many people turn around and just want to run for their lives. It''s just that there are so many people on the road which is only a few feet wide. For a moment, they are extremely confused and trample on each other. From time to time, some people are overturned by running horses and trampled to death.


    The people at the back found that the front was in chaos, and heard the general''s voice shouting "retreat", so they turned their horses and prepared to retreat. But at this time, a fierce army of highland people rushed forward. First, they were shot with arrows, killing many people and horses.


    Among them, a few men of insight quickly drank the chaotic soldiers, built a shelter like the highland people with the corpses of horses and their companions, and resisted with the remaining arrows.


    However, this kind of resistance has no effect.


    At this time, yunchenyi and Zuyuan flew back to Chu Yuhan and said, "there is another team running here."


    "About how many? How far is it? " Chu Yu Han asked urgently.


    Zu Yuanfei said: "it is estimated that there are about 20000 people who are filling water in the small lake."


    Chu Yuhan looked at the field where the battle was going on: "it''s going to take a while. Dushan, you order them to solve the battle quickly. The reserve team will send 3000 people to go in from the mountain ridge, clean up the battlefield, and throw the corpses into the pit as far as possible. Remember not to throw them into the deep ditch on both sides. Don''t care if you don''t die. Throw it into the pit. And then exit immediately. Waiting for the second wave of meat. " Chu Yuhan accidentally said the language of the game.


    Chu Yuhan prepared two teams of ten thousand men to ambush on the Gobi desert. They were lying on the ground from a distance, with some gravel piled in front of them, and they were wearing clothes similar to the color of gravel. From a distance, they didn''t really see it, they thought it was gravel.


    Dushan immediately ordered the heralds to send orders.


    By that time, the battlefield was drawing to a close. Before long, three thousand soldiers of the reserve team rushed to the battlefield and cleaned the battlefield together with the soldiers who had rushed in. They lifted the soldiers and horses lying on the ground and threw them into the pit one after another. At this time, the soldiers lying in ambush on both sides tried to cross the deep ditch and come to help.


    Half an hour later, Chu Yuhan ordered the people who cleaned up the battlefield to withdraw, each guarding his own post and waiting for the second wave of enemies.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, I gradually felt the great momentum of ten thousand horses stepping on the ground. Even sitting on the ridge of the mountain, Chu Yuhan felt the earth shaking.


    coming! There''s another dead man coming.


    However, this wave should not be as smooth as the previous one, because the traces left by the beginning of the battle will alert the enemies of this wave.


    However, Chu Yuhan felt that as long as they rushed into the ridge two miles away, they would not be allowed to retreat.


    Before long, the desert tribe''s 20000 people team rushed to the bottom of the ridge with rolling dust. Without thinking about it, they rushed in.


    Seeing that the enemy rushed in, 20000 people of the reserve team quickly came to the entrance of the mountain ridge. Walking into a few feet away, he piled the sacks he was carrying on his shoulder there. Before long, he piled the opening of the mountain ridge up to a height of several feet.


    Before the general of the 20000 man team rushed to the pit and saw the traces of battle on the ground, he realized that the situation was not good and immediately cried out, "slow down the horse." Hearing his cry, the people behind immediately passed on his orders one by one.After another half mile, the team slowed down. Finally, he reined in his horse and yelled again, "turn the horse around and get back."


    However, even if they were allowed to retreat, his words were also a sign of the attack of the plateau people. People behind the deep ditch arched one after another. For a moment, the arrows rained in the middle.


    While organizing people to fight back, the general asked the army to withdraw.


    At his command, he stepped back slowly and orderly.


    However, it was not long before the retreating people met with obstacles. The opening of the ridge was full of sacks, and many people were shooting them with arrows on the hillside.


    When the general heard this, he deeply felt that he was in a dilemma that he had never met before. After thinking about it for a while, he said decisively: "abandon the horse, and the team will break through on the hillside."


    For a moment, the people lying in ambush on the hillside fell into a bitter battle. Chu Yuhan did not expect that the desert people resolutely abandoned their horses to break through. She did not ambush many people on the hillside, mainly to confuse the enemy. She felt that the main battlefield should be between the deep ditch and the pit.


    Of course, it was also because the distance between the two groups of enemies was so close that she did not have time to arrange it. What''s more, she let the second group of enemies be alert when they saw the traces left by their companions in front of them.


    However, at least Chu Yuhan still had a reserve team. She immediately asked Dushan to leave 5000 people in the reserve team to guard the opening of the mountain ridge, and the rest with bows and arrows immediately supported the people on the side of the mountain ridge near the plateau.


    After more than an hour''s hard struggle, the stubborn enemy was finally eliminated. The next thing is to clean up the battlefield.


    Chu Yuhan ordered: all dead horses to one side, live horses to one side. Dead horses are used to supplement food, not to mention live horses. As for the enemy, the dead should be buried nearby. Catch the living and put them aside.


    At this time, Du Shan put in a sentence: "Miss Chu, for those who are seriously injured and difficult to treat, they always used to make up a knife to avoid..."


    Chu Yuhan said: "I understand, just do as you say."

 Chapter 123

    This is a relatively fierce war, of course, for the desert people.


    More than 30000 people, thousands of them were captured, and the rest were killed.


    At the time of the war, looking at such a fierce war scene, Chu Yuhan had never been afraid, but was only nervous. However, after the end of the war, looking at many corpses piled up on the battlefield, I couldn''t help feeling dizzy.


    Chu Yuhan didn''t dare to see it again. She couldn''t believe that this battle was under her own command. However, she thought, it seems that she still has to exercise well. If so, how can she help yunchenyi unify yuncanmeng mainland in the future.


    When cleaning the battlefield, Chu Yuhan called the generals of each small tribe and said to them, "after a while, the people of Chaoyang tribe will punish several people who offend the gods and let them know what it''s like to offend the gods. After that, I''ll leave it to you. The desert people are not terrible. The army they came to today will be left here forever. As long as you remember, to hold on here and firmly keep the desert people out of the mountain ridge is victory. "


    Dushan tells you what Chu Yuhan said.


    When Dushan finished, a firm voice suddenly rang out: "Messenger, we also want to punish those who offend the gods with the people of Chaoyang tribe. You can take us. "


    As soon as the voice fell, many people began to shout.


    Dushan tells Chu Yuhan what they say. Chu Yuhan looks happy. If they are willing to go, Chaoyang tribe will be able to greatly increase its strength. Therefore, she says, "if anyone wants to take the tribe''s army, please raise your hand."


    After Du Shan said Chu Yuhan''s words, all of a sudden he raised his hands.


    When Chu Yuhan saw this situation, he was even more ecstatic, which proved that the hearts of the people were on Zhaxi''s side. Of course, with the participation of these small tribes, Zaxi''s strength has also been strengthened a lot. What makes people more happy is that it causes certain psychological pressure to the Han Na tribe and the Wang Wu tribe.


    Chu Yuhan didn''t decide immediately, but said: "you brothers of plateau people, it''s important to punish those who offend the gods, but it''s also important to guard here and prevent desert people from entering the plateau. Let''s see. Thirty thousand people will be left here. I''ll discuss with Dushan and let you know. "


    Dushan said Chu Yuhan''s words, they also feel reasonable, they wait for Chu Yuhan to discuss with Dushan.


    Chu Yuhan and Dushan came to a camp. Chu Yuhan said, "Dushan, I mean this. There are 30000 people left here. Because this is a garrison, we can leave some relatively weak troops. We have a direct confrontation with Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe. We should try our best to choose some relatively strong troops. You know better about these people. You decide. "


    Dushan pondered for a long time, then said a list to Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan said, "I''ll go out later. You can announce it. It''s just that I''ll stay. I have to tell you


    So they went out and came to the people. Dushan announced the tribe they left behind, and then called them to the camp.


    Chu Yuhan looked at several people and said slowly: "you plateau brothers, this time I leave you here because it''s more important here. Only by guarding here and not letting the desert people disturb our rear, can the soldiers in front fight more peacefully. Also, you just need to guard it, and remember not to pursue it. If the desert people come to attack, you will stop the desert people here by virtue of the fortifications here. If they retreat, you can''t pursue them, because fighting on the Gobi is the strength of the desert people. We don''t need to touch the enemy''s strengths with our own weaknesses. "


    Dushan sends Chu Yuhan''s words to the generals of the small tribes. Several people nodded.


    Indeed, the battle under the command of Chu Yuhan yielded brilliant results: more than 20000 enemies were annihilated, thousands were captured, and no one escaped. Although it''s 70000 versus 30000, the result of the war also makes the plateau people look at it with new eyes. Because every time they fought against desert people in the past, they suffered a lot of casualties, and they did not necessarily win. This time, only a few hundred people were killed, but tens of thousands of enemies were killed.


    After seeing several people agree, Chu Yuhan takes them out of the barracks, divides their defense area, and tells them not to leave their defense area. As long as they stick to it, it is difficult for desert people to break through this defense line.


    Then, Chu Yuhan left Yun Chenyi, and asked him to fly to the Gobi every day to investigate the movement of the desert people. If there is any movement, he will report back immediately, so that the defensive army can be ready.


    After arranging everything here, Chu Yuhan, Zu Yuanfei and Dushan arrived at Zhaxi with 40000 people and horses.


    As soon as Zhaxi heard that Chu Yuhan came with his army, he immediately came to meet Chu Yuhan and his party. Looking at Chu Yuhan''s smile blooming, Zhaxi knew that this time he had completely annihilated the desert invaders.


    After entering Zhaxi barracks and sitting down, Chu Yuhan asked, "Zhaxi, how about it?"Zhaxi said with a smile on his face: "we listen to your arrangement. After a deliberate defeat, we declare that we are not the opponents of Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe. We send messengers to say that we hope to make peace with them, and we are willing to respect one of their leaders as the leader. But now there are two leaders of Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe who are qualified to be the leader. I don''t know which one is the leader."


    Chu Yuhan asked, "how do they reply?"


    Zhaxi said with a smile, "as you expected, they haven''t answered so far. And they''re all standing still. "


    Dushan hummed a few words: "both Dehan, the leader of Hanna tribe, and Sha Fei, the leader of Wangwu tribe, want to be leaders and have ambitions. Now the hope is in their eyes. They want to seize it, but they are worried about each other, so they dare not act rashly. "


    Chu Yuhan had expected this for a long time, because she had seen in a fantasy novel that the two forces joined together to rebel. Later, when they got to fight for the throne, the two forces turned against each other and fought fiercely.


    It''s just that the Han Na tribe and the Wang Wu tribe haven''t fought yet, which is quite unexpected.


    Chu Yuhan sighed: "they are still watching. It seems that we have to add a fire. Zhaxi, send someone to invite both leaders here. "


    Du Shan said: "Miss Chu, why don''t you make an appointment somewhere else? People like Dehan and Sha Fei don''t dare to come here."


    Chu rain cold a think, then understand the truth: "about to other places." She looked at Zu Yuanfei: "brother zushi, please go to protect Zhaxi, don''t let him have an accident."


    Zu Yuanfei nodded and said, "the rain is cold, you can rest assured."


    Zhaxi doesn''t know Zu Yuanfei''s strength, but he feels that Chu Yuhan is sure to protect himself.


    Chu Yuhan said to Zhaxi, "Zhaxi, you can arrange it. It''s better to see them kill each other."

 Chapter 124

    What Chu Yuhan didn''t expect is that this time she let zaxiyue''s two leaders not only didn''t cause Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe to kill each other, but almost put Zaxi in danger. Fortunately, she arranged Zu Yuanfei to protect Zaxi in advance, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Zahi''s men set out early in the morning. At dusk, they brought messengers from Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe, saying that the leaders of Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe were willing to meet, but they could not be in the camp of Zaxi. He also said that if Zhaxi did not dare to go to their camp, he would choose the middle area to build a camp temporarily and meet there. It''s also a rule that only three people are allowed to go with each person.


    Zhaxi pondered for a while and looked at Chu Yuhan. Chu Yuhan nodded gently.


    Zaxi said to the messengers of the two tribes, "OK, tell your leaders that we will go tomorrow."


    After the envoys of the two tribes left, they discussed who would go with Zhaxi tomorrow.


    Zuyuanfei is sure to go, Zhaxi suggested: "Miss Chu, you also have to go. Let them see you, the messenger of the gods. "


    Chu Yuhan looked at Zu Yuanfei: "the messenger of the gods is my elder martial brother."


    Zhaxi said with a smile: "now you are regarded as the messenger of gods on the plateau. What''s more, your smart and beautiful image is also their spiritual messenger. "


    Chu Yuhan is also a vain man. Zhaxi praised him so much, but he was also a little flattered: "OK, I''ll go. There''s another one. Who''s going? "


    Several people look at Dushan at the same time. Dushan is about to speak. Chu Yuhan suddenly says, "no, Dushan has to stay. There''s got to be someone in charge here. Or we''ll all go. If Han Na tribe and Wang Wu tribe take the opportunity to attack, it''s not that there are no leaders. "


    Zhaxi hesitated and said: "according to the common sense, it should be Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe to guard against each other now. Will they come to attack us?"


    "It''s always right to be careful and ready." Chu Yuhan still insisted on his point of view, "Zhaxi, choose another person."


    Zahi had to choose another man.


    In order not to show off, Chu Yuhan suggests Suoxi take two sets of soldiers'' clothes. Her ancestor Yuanfei puts on the soldiers'' clothes and goes to the meeting place. Chu Yuhan thought in his heart that the leader of the Han tribe had seen him and his grandbrother. When he recognized him, he would associate with him.


    Zhaxi also felt that what Chu Yuhan said was reasonable.


    At the time of departure, Chu Yuhan told Dushan to be careful in the camp.


    Arriving at the meeting place, Dehan, the leader of the Han Na tribe, is waiting for Sha Fei, the leader of the Wangwu tribe. Looking at two people together so calm, Chu rain cold heart showed a trace of uneasiness. However, I thought, maybe they are calm on the surface. There''s no warning to Tashi.


    The two leaders had only three people, all standing behind them. On seeing Zaxi, the two leaders said with a smile: "nephew Zaxi, you''re here. Come in, come in. Let''s have a good talk."


    When they got to the camp, they sat down. Zhaxi looked at Dehan and Shafei and said, "two uncles, I gave them to you today, but you came first. I''m a little ashamed."


    Dehan''s gloomy eyes showed a trace of ferocity. He still said with a smile: "nephew Zhaxi, you work hard for our affairs. How can we not come earlier?"


    Sha Fei glanced at the three people behind Zhaxi and said with a smile, "also, nephew Zhaxi, the last time you proposed to support one of us as the leader of the plateau people, I think this proposal is very good. So today, when my nephew Zhaxi invited me, I came here early. "


    When Zhaxi saw that Sha Fei put forward the matter, he did not beat around the Bush and said directly, "how are the two uncles thinking about it? Decide who will lead our plateau people? "


    Dehan took over: "it''s hard to decide. I think leader Sha Fei can be competent for this burden, but leader Sha Fei thinks I can be competent for Dehan. For a while, I can''t decide. "


    Chu Yuhan sneers in his heart. He really recommends each other. I''m afraid it''s just nice.


    At this time, Zu Yuanfei suddenly concentrated on feeling for a while, and came to Chu Yuhan''s ear: "younger martial sister Yuhan, it seems that there is an army coming, and the sound of horse hooves trampling on the earth comes."


    "Ah Chu Yu Han called softly, "can you feel it''s coming here?"


    Zu Yuanfei said: "whether it''s coming here or not, at such a time, the army''s action must have a plan. Even if I don''t come here, I''m afraid I''ll take the opportunity to attack the camp of Chaoyang tribe. "


    Chu Yuhan said: "well, get ready, elder martial brother. If you really come here, elder martial brother, you have to protect Zhaxi and take him to break through. Don''t worry about me then, I believe I should be able to rush out. "


    Zu Yuanfei nodded and said, "don''t worry, but you have to be careful."Zhaxi listened to Dehan''s words and said with a smile: "it''s not easy for me to comment on this matter. I''d better let the two uncles decide for themselves. No matter which one of you leads the plateau people, I will obey unconditionally. "


    "Is it?" Sha Fei looked at Zhaxi, "don''t you have revenge on me and the Dehan leader who led the tribal people to persecute you so much?"


    After Sha Fei finished, Dehan continued: "at first, I wanted to compete with Sha Fei leader by strength, and then the winner was the leader. Later, we thought that if the two of us fight to the full strength of our tribe, even if we win, we are dying. By this time, I''m afraid you are not so kind-hearted. You are willing to let us lead the plateau people. "


    Sha Fei said: "so, we discussed that even if we really want to be the leader, we have to remove you. As it happens, if you send someone to invite us, we''ll have to make a plan. " Speaking of this, Sha Fei hummed coldly.


    Dehan then sneered: "Zhaxi, you are so naive that you can only take three people with you?"


    Sha Fei glanced at the three people behind Zhaxi contemptuously: "it''s OK, just a few people died unjustly."


    Zhaxi''s face changed: "two uncles, what are you talking about?"


    Dehan and Sha Fei didn''t answer, just hummed coldly.


    Hearing these words from the two leaders, Chu Yu was shocked and said to zuliyuanfei, "brother zushi, prepare for action. It seems that they are ready for action."


    Zu Yuanfei glanced at Dehan and Sha Fei and snorted contemptuously.


    Just then, outside the camp, a group of soldiers came in, led by a gloomy man. He went to Dehan and said in a respectful voice: "leader, the last general has brought people here. Please give me instructions."


    Dehan glanced at Zhaxi and said softly, "arrest this man. Dead or alive Speaking of the back, he gave zachi a hard look

 Chapter 125

    Zhaxi''s face changed: "Dehan, Shafei, what are you doing?"


    Dehan looked at Tashi contemptuously: "what are you doing? Take you where you should be. Don''t think we don''t know what you''re doing. First you''re talking about some divine emissary, and then you throw out the bait of the leader. If you want me and Sha Fei to fight each other, you''ll reap profits from it. "


    Sha Fei also gave a cold hum: "it''s a pity, Zhaxi, if you fight with us, you are still young. Even if we want to fight for the leader, we''ll wait until we annex your Chaoyang tribe. "


    "To tell you the truth. In fact, we are waiting for desert people to restrain your power. However, you are lucky enough to annihilate all the 30000 desert people. It also bewitches the small tribes of plateau people to follow you. It''s just that what should come will come. When you see that we haven''t moved, you can''t wait to jump out and ask us to meet. Just in time, I discussed with leader Sha Fei to take this opportunity to remove you and see who dares to resist US on the western plateau. " Said Dehan triumphantly.


    Zhaxi saw that their archetypes were exposed, and sneered: "it seems that you really think you are sure to win? I can tell you clearly that I didn''t make up the messengers. This time, we will be able to win over the desert tribe, and in the future, we will annihilate all of the enemy''s more than 30000 people. This is the medium of the Divine Messengers. "


    Sha Fei snorted: "well, even if there is a divine emissary, who will the divine emissary help when you are buried here today?" At this point, he burst out laughing. When laughing, his face is not a happy expression, but more insidious.


    Dehan and Saffy got up and stepped aside. The gloomy man approached Tashi with a group of soldiers.


    Zu Yuanfei stepped in front of Zhaxi and said, "who wants to invade zhaxitou? Go through my pass."


    The gloomy man glanced at Zu Yuanfei with disdain and slashed him with a knife.


    Zu Yuanfei took out his sword, pointed his point, stopped his attack, and then quickly stabbed him in the neck: "who else dares to step forward, I will stab this man''s throat!"


    Immediately, the soldiers who rushed over looked at Zu Yuanfei and the gloomy man. The gloomy man didn''t expect that Zu Yuanfei was so strong that he was restrained by him in one move.


    Dehan and Sha Fei were also stunned. They did not expect that a soldier brought by Zhaxi was so powerful.


    Chu Yuhan saw that they were shocked by Zu Yuanfei, so he called Xiaohong out in time, sat on her back and flew to the top of the people''s heads: "the God messenger is here, who dares to invade Zhaxi!"


    Chu rain cold this cold drink awakens people, their eyes then again from Zu Yuan fly body to move to her body. Looking at Chu Yuhan sitting on a flaming red bird, who has been punishing them in the evening these days, the soldiers have a look of horror in their eyes.


    The gloomy man saw that the situation had changed so quickly, and his eyes flashed fiercely. He said, "no, the Divine Messengers are fake. Hurry up and cut them into meat." After saying that, he reached out and grabbed the tip of zuyuanfei''s sword and sent it to his neck. He committed suicide under zuyuanfei''s sword.


    Dehan was awakened by the gloomy man''s words and said: "kill! Whoever killed Zaxi is the deputy leader of our Han Na tribe. Don''t be afraid, the angel of God is zaxihu. This man is not the angel of God at all. "


    Sha Fei retreated to the door, raised the curtain of the tent, and cried out: "where are the warriors of Wangwu tribe? Listen to the truth. There are four Chaoyang tribes in the tent. Who killed one of them is the deputy leader of Wangwu tribe."


    Hearing this, many warriors of Wangwu tribe rushed in for a while.


    But Dehan and Sha Fei quit the camp in time.


    As soon as Sha Fei''s words were heard, he rushed into more than 100 famous warriors of Wu tribe, plus dozens of people of Han Na tribe who just entered from above. In the camp, there were nearly 200 big men with swords.


    Zu Yuanfei didn''t want to hurt these ordinary soldiers. He wanted to subdue the gloomy man who was the leader, and then let them throw a rat''s paw at him. After holding him, he left with Zhaxi and others.


    However, the gloomy man was so fierce that he grabbed the tip of the sword and died generously. Seeing the fresh blood between the gloomy man''s neck like a spring, Zu Yuanfei was stunned for a moment.


    At this time, the soldiers of Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe had been aroused by Dehan and Sha Fei, and rushed over with a knife.


    Zu Yuanfei felt a knife approaching, instinctively used his spiritual strength to protect his body, and slowly retreated, pushing Zhaxi and a soldier behind him back to the inside of the tent.


    After a while, Zu Yuanfei, Zhaxi, and one of the soldiers with Zhaxi were squeezed close to the tent.


    Many soldiers with swords surrounded the three and slashed them, but they all fell on the wall of the spiritual power distributed by Zu Yuanfei, and they couldn''t get in at all.


    Chu Yuhan saw that Zu Yuanfei had started to stay at this time. Although he knew that he had spiritual power to protect his body, he could also protect Zhaxi and Zhaxi''s soldiers. But when she finally ran out of spirit power, she couldn''t help shouting: "brother grandmaster, don''t be silly, take Zhaxi quickly. We have to get back to Zaxi camp. "Chu Yuhan''s cry wakes up Zu Yuanfei. When he looks up, he sees that many blades are cutting the wall of spiritual power that he accidentally sends out. He is so frightened that he quickly picks up 100% of the spiritual power, shakes these swords away, throws out the flying sword, holds Zhaxi and soldiers in his hands, jumps onto the flying sword, drives the flying sword through the tent and flies away.


    Chu Yuhan makes Xiaohong spit out a few strings of fire to stop the soldiers who still want to rush, and also makes Xiaohong follow Zu Yuanfei and fly to Zhaxi''s barracks.


    However, Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei unexpectedly encountered danger in Zhaxi''s barracks when they were in danger. Tens of thousands of people from Hanna and Wangwu tribes surrounded the camp of Chaoyang tribe.


    At that time, there were more than 50000 people in the camp. Du Shande was told by Chu Yuhan that when they learned that the Han Na tribe and Wangwu tribe were attacking, they didn''t panic. Cong Rong responded to the attack and quickly sent several teams of people and horses to stop the attacking enemy and kill them outside the barracks.


    Zu Yuanfei saw the fierce fighting below in the air, and saw soldiers tearing around the camp. He was a little flustered: "younger martial sister Yuhan, the troops of Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe are attacking the camp."


    Chu Yuhan expected this. As soon as Dehan and Sha Fei changed their faces and ordered the soldiers to attack the four, she thought that Dehan and Sha Fei should not only do these tricks, so she said to go back to Zhaxi''s camp.


    Chu Yu Han calmly said: "go down, ask Du Shan, see what the situation is, and then make plans."


    After the four fell to the ground, Dushan had already seen their soldiers report back and welcomed them out of the tent.


    Chu Yu Han saw Du Shan and asked, "Du Shan, what''s the situation?"


    Dushan was more calm: "Miss Chu, we are surrounded by all the people of the Han Na tribe and the Wang Wu tribe. Now it''s not too dangerous, but if it goes on like this, we''re afraid it''s very difficult to resist. Shall we send someone to ask the Allied forces of the small tribes to come to the rescue? "


    The small tribe allied forces brought by Chu Yuhan were not stationed here, but were 50 li away from here

 Chapter 126

    Pondering for a moment, Chu Yuhan suddenly looked up at Dushan: "how long can it last?"


    Dushan said: "Miss Chu, don''t worry. Although the forces of the Han Na tribe and the Wang Wu tribe are twice as strong as ours, they will have to take us for more than ten days or even a month if they want to take us. If we hadn''t kept tens of thousands of soldiers here and there, we would have the strength to fight them to the death. "


    Chu Yuhan said: "we don''t want to fight to the death. What we want is to annihilate the enemy and preserve our own strength. Well, Dushan, you make them stick to it for a day. "


    Then, Chu Yuhan came to zuyuanfei and said a lot in zuliyuanfei''s ear. Zuyuanfei asked suspiciously, "is this OK?"


    Chu Yuhan affirmed: "brother grandmaster, what you should do is to remember to come back after passing on the information. The Han Na tribe and the Wang Wu tribe are so determined. I''m afraid there will be some changes on the other side of the desert tribe. If there is something wrong with the desert people, you have to do a big thing. "


    Zu Yuanfei said, "good. I''ll come back with the order. " Later, Chu Yuhan said to Dushan, "Dushan, follow my grandbrother to command the alliance of small tribes. After a while, grandbrother will tell you how to do it."


    Dushan looks at Yuhan and zuyuanfei in doubt. Zuyuanfei smiles: "Dushan, you believe in Yuhan. You also see more than 30000 people disappear in the desert with your own eyes." Then he went to Dushan, picked him up, drove his flying sword, and flew to the coalition camp of several small tribes.


    Looking at Zu Yuanfei''s figure disappeared, Chu Yuhan turned to Zhaxi and said, "Zhaxi, now Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe are cutting edge. We can''t fight with them. We order to go down and prepare to withdraw."


    "Withdraw?" Zhaxi looked at Chu Yuhan doubtfully, "really withdraw?" After that, he also asked, worried that Chu Yuhan had said something wrong.


    Chu Yuhan nodded and thought that Zhaxi didn''t understand what she thought. He went to Zhaxi''s ear and said a few words.


    Zhaxi nodded after hearing this and said in a high voice, "listen up, prepare to retreat and clean up some important things, and leave the less important ones here."


    Plateau people are nomadic people, and they often graze everywhere, so they pack up things very quickly, and they collect things in less than half a day.


    Seeing that he had packed up, Zhaxi ordered the heralds to come and send them to the troops who were fighting fiercely, leaving behind a small team to stop the enemy. The rest of them were ready to retreat.


    At this time, Zu Yuanfei also sent a letter back.


    Chu Yuhan wanted to let Zuyuan fly to open the way, but also wanted him to stick to the rules. He was afraid that he would not be able to deal with those soldiers, so she prepared to open the way by herself. So she said to Zhaxi, "Zhaxi, you command here, I''ll go to the back to open the way."


    With that, Chu Yuhan sat on Xiaohong''s back and flew to the sky above the fierce battle site after the camp. He said to Xiaohong, "blow fire at the open space to scare them.


    Xiao Hong sprayed several strings of fire on the open space.


    Chu Yu Han shouts: "retreat!"


    Although the soldiers of Chaoyang tribe couldn''t understand Chu Yuhan''s words, they saw the fire sprayed by Xiaohong on the ground and guessed Chu Yuhan''s meaning. Then a team leader yelled: "back up, back up, let the divine messenger punish them."


    As a result, the soldiers of Chaoyang tribe quickly retreated more than ten feet.


    The soldiers of Han Na tribe and Wang Wu tribe were red eyed. Although they also saw the fire on the ground, they did not hesitate to catch up.


    Chu Yuhan said to Xiaohong: "Xiaohong, spray fire, burn these things that don''t know how to live or die."


    Xiao Hong was so angry that she spat out a few strings of fire on a group of soldiers who came after her, which made them scream.


    Chu Yuhan saw another place where soldiers came after him and said to Xiaohong, "fly over and burn them."


    Chu Yuhan doesn''t have as many worries as Zu Yuanfei. People who practice spiritual power don''t take part in the battle of ordinary people. Now it''s obvious that Chaoyang tribe is bullied, and they don''t do it. Moreover, this time, she is determined to open a channel, and does not want to really burn these people.


    Xiao Hong saw that there were soldiers chasing her, so she burned them. After several times, the soldiers of Han Na tribe and Wang Wu tribe no longer chased her.


    Chu Yuhan then flew back to Zhaxi and said to him, "go and tell them that if you dare to stop Chaoyang tribe''s retreat again, I will burn them mercilessly."


    Zhaxi beat Malay to the back of the camp, stood in the front, and said in a loud voice: "listen to the people of Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe, the divine emissary just said that she intended to protect our Chaoyang tribe to retreat. If anyone dares to stop, she will be severely punished."


    The soldiers of the Han Na tribe and the Wang Wu tribe also saw the tragic scene just now. It''s really not what they can stop. Since the people of Chaoyang tribe want to retreat, let them go. As a result, they all made way for a passage.Chu Yuhan came to Zhaxi and said to him, "Zhaxi, you can command to retreat. Remember to do as I said just now. I have to keep an eye on them here so that some people won''t listen to me


    Tashi nodded, and summoned the heralds to convey the order of retreat.


    At once, the soldiers who had not fought retreated slowly in an orderly manner.


    Chu Yuhan sits on Xiaohong''s back, stops over the soldiers of Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe, and stares at them.


    Sure enough, as she expected, some of them were disobedient. Looking at the people of Chaoyang tribe, they rushed out with a loud cry and slashed the soldiers of Chaoyang tribe nearby with a knife.


    Chu Yu snorted coldly and said to Xiao Hong, "Xiao Hong, go and burn him. So ungrateful. "


    Xiaohong flew over and sprayed fire on the soldier one after another, which made the soldier scream. Xiao Hong didn''t stop breathing until he was silent.


    Seeing that Chu Yuhan was so cruel, the soldiers of Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe took a few breath. They had also gone through many wars, and their life and death had long been ignored. But it was the first time to see such a cruel scene. In addition, these days, Zu Yuanfei and Yun Chenyi always sit on Xiao Hong and go to their camp to spray fire. Today, they really see that Xiao Hong has burned his partner. They can''t help thinking: is it really the messenger of the gods!


    Chu rain cold pour justice is distinct, also burned that to rush out of soldier, the other didn''t hurt a cent.


    With this punishment, the rest of the people no longer act rashly, watching the army of Chaoyang tribe retreat.


    By the time Dehan and Sha Fei got the news, the troops of Zhaxi had retreated by 90%.


    After Dehan and Sha Fei arrived, they immediately ordered the attack. Zhaxi followed Chu Yuhan''s orders and left behind the elite troops. At this time, it happened that he came out of the encirclement. Seeing that, the soldiers of Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe came up again and fought back with swords. So, it was a ball again

 Chapter 127

    However, Zhaxi did not love war. He fought while retreating. Seeing that his army was far away, he ordered him not to fight any more and to retreat.


    Dehan and Sha Fei quickly ordered the pursuit, and saw that the troops of the Hanna tribe and the Wangwu tribe caught up with them, so Zaxi had to lead the soldiers back to kill them.


    In this way, stop and go, has been entangled until the sun goes down. It was Dehan and Sha Fei who won the golden victory.


    But Zhaxi was still not at ease. He took the army for dozens of miles, and then stopped. He camped and cooked.


    The next day, before dawn, Zhaxi began to retreat. He asked the messengers to convey his orders. In order not to be overtaken by the armies of the Hanna and Wangwu tribes, they went to battle light and left some unimportant things on the road.


    Many soldiers didn''t understand Zhaxi''s orders and had the protection of Divine Messengers. Moreover, the army of Chaoyang tribe was not unable to fight with Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe. How could they retreat in such a dilemma.


    Several generals also raised such questions, but Zhaxi did not answer them. He only said that the divine emissary had said that the Han Na tribe and the Wang Wu tribe had sharp edges, and they wanted to avoid them. The rest did not give much explanation.


    On that day, Tashi led the army to retreat another 90 Li. On the way, he was caught up by the pursuers of Han Na tribe and Wang Wu tribe. Naturally, it was a fierce battle for half a day.


    It was not until the sun went down that Dehan and Sha Fei let Zhaxi go.


    This evening, yunchenyi brought bad news. In recent days, he observed that the desert people once again crossed the Gobi and attacked the plateau people, and there were many soldiers, about 100000 people.


    Hearing the news, Zhaxi became anxious: "what can we do. Here, the Han Na tribe and the Wang Wu tribe attacked fiercely. There are no extra soldiers to support


    Chu rain cold is more calm, asked a face anxious cloud dust meaning: "how far away from the small lake?"


    "About two hundred miles." Cloud dust meaning said. Because of the command of Chu Yuhan, yunchenyi has been sitting on the back of magic eagle for several hundred miles to explore the enemy''s situation these days.


    Chu rain cold silent calculation for a while, and then looked up to zuyuanfei: "brother zushi, it seems that only you go."


    Zu Yuanfei inquired about Chu Yuhan the day before yesterday. When he learned that Chu Yuhan had a move, he heard her say so and asked, "is this OK? I''m afraid it will hurt Tian He!"


    Chu Yu Han frowned, thinking that elder brother grandmaster was so pedantic. She said: "brother grandmaster, you can take it easy. These drugs only make them have diarrhea. They can''t kill them."


    Zu Yuanfei said in embarrassment: "but, after they came to the plateau, they were not allowed to be slaughtered by the plateau people?"


    Chu Yuhan snorted coldly: "that''s what they deserve. If they don''t cross the Gobi to invade the highland people, I don''t need this poison. Brother grandmaster, don''t worry. If God wants to blame me, it''s also my plan. You tell them, just say what I said, and try to capture and kill the stubborn. "


    Zu Yuanfei agrees and flies away with Yun Chenyi.


    On the third day, Tashi asked the herald to order him to throw away some unimportant items. This day, they were chased for a long time by the army of the Han Na tribe and the Wang Wu tribe.


    On that night, Zaxi ordered a big meal. Then he gathered all the generals to his tent, swept them one by one, and said in a deep voice, "we have worked hard, and we have suffered a lot in the past three days. But do you want to get your blood back? "


    "Yes They all answered loudly.


    "Good, good. We escaped for three days, but we didn''t lose our fighting spirit. That''s good. " Zhaxi said with approval, "tomorrow, tomorrow, we will fight the Han Na tribe and the Wangwu tribe, do you have any confidence?"


    At this time, no one spoke. They have been retreating for two or three days. Tonight, Zhaxi suddenly said that they would fight the Han Na tribe and Wangwu tribe. They didn''t know what medicine zhaxihuli bought.


    After a while, one person said, "yes."


    Zhaxi did not blame them: "I also know that our fighting spirit has been almost wasted by retreating these two days. We only know how to escape but not how to fight, don''t we?"


    After listening to Zaxi''s words, everyone was a little ashamed and lowered their heads.


    Zhaxi said: "listen, everyone, go back and have a good rest tonight. We will have breakfast in the third shift and leave in the fourth shift. Tomorrow, we will have a big fight with Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe, which will wipe away all the grievances you have suffered in the past three days. You''ll kill as many enemies as you complain. "


    When they heard such exciting news, they were all excited: "we must follow the orders of the leader and try our best to kill the enemy tomorrow."


    "Well, let''s go back." Zahi came up to them and patted them on the shoulders.At three o''clock in the evening, the whole army of Chaoyang tribe turned over. The general ordered breakfast, and the soldiers ate their dry food in cold water. After eating, he went back for an hour under the guidance of the explorers and came to the camp of the Han Na and Wang Wu tribes.


    According to Chu Yuhan''s command, Zhaxi divided the general''s team into four teams, surrounded the campsites of Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe, laid an ambush one mile away, and made an agreement with the general who led the team, only to wait for the campfires of Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe to join together, and then killed them separately.


    Half an hour later, Chu Yuhan came out of Xiaohong, sat down on her back and said to her, "Xiaohong, fly over the camp and spray a circle of fire along the camp."


    Carrying Chu Yuhan, Xiaohong comes to the camp of Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe. She flies around and sprays a circle of fire.


    Together with the fire, Zhaxi and his soldiers rushed to the camp of Hanna and Wangwu tribes from all directions, shouting: "kill, kill


    At this time, the soldiers of the Han Na tribe and the Wang Wu tribe were sleeping. Even though there were many soldiers patrolling outside the camp, they also sat on the ground and fell asleep askew. What''s more, these three days, they have been running after the people of Chaoyang tribe. They did not expect that the people of Chaoyang tribe would fight back, and they still took advantage of the unguarded time in the early morning to attack.


    First of all, they were still woken up by the fire and hurried out of the camp, shouting: "fire, fire."


    Many people were awakened and ran out of the account. At this time, someone found Xiao Hong flying and spitting fire along the periphery of the camp, and then exclaimed: "the angel of God is coming to punish again!"


    This cry made many people panic. For a moment, they forgot to put out the fire and watched Xiaohong fly away after a circle

 Chapter 128

    Then, after hearing that many soldiers were rushing in all directions, the soldiers of Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe were even more frightened. They didn''t know what happened. In their impression, the people of Chaoyang tribe only know how to escape, which will take the initiative to attack. They thought to themselves: where did all these troops come from?


    It was not until several generals were awakened that they immediately ordered them to line up to meet the enemy.


    By this time, the soldiers of Chaoyang tribe had rushed to the camp. One by one, they were like downhill tigers, holding knives tightly in their hands. They rushed to the camp and slashed at the sight of people, erupting the resentment of the past three days from the waving knives.


    The soldiers of the Han Na tribe and the Wang Wu tribe were in a panic. The camp was on fire in many places. They didn''t know how many enemies were coming. Most of them came out of the camp in a hurry. They met the people of the Chaoyang tribe. Before they waved their swords, they were cut down. There are still some people who are just in a panic because they can''t see clearly and kill each other.


    When Dehan and Shafei got the report, the people of Chaoyang tribe had been killed for a long time. There was a certain distance between their barracks. However, as soon as they heard the report from their subordinates, they ordered the soldiers to move closer to their barracks.


    After hearing the herald, the soldiers of the Han Na tribe and the Wang Wu tribe stopped tearing at each other and moved closer to the camp of their respective leaders. In this way, more than half an hour later, they were still allowed to gather more than half of the people.


    However, just now that wave, also let two tribes each lose more than 10000 people.


    When Zhaxi saw that the men and horses of the two tribes gradually gathered around his army tent and formed an effective defense circle, he ordered to stop the attack and withdraw his troops.


    However, Zhaxi did not lead the soldiers to leave, but stood quietly, watching the troops of Hanna and Wangwu tribes.


    It''s been a while. It''s been a brilliant day.


    At this time, Dehan and Sha Fei also saw that the soldiers were not far away. The first young man in black armor was Zhaxi, who was watching coldly.


    Although Dehan and Sha Fei were not in the same place, they also looked at Zhaxi together. They didn''t expect that Zaxi had escaped for three days, but on the fourth day he killed a rifle, and it was a sneak attack in the early morning, which caught them by surprise.


    There was silence in the field. Although there were more than 100000 soldiers, there was no sound. Even the horse didn''t snort.


    However, everyone knows that there are many silent sparks burning in the dark.


    For a long time, Dehan and Sha Fei no longer look at Zhaxi, but look at each other, understand the underground order, close to each other.


    Tashi quietly watched the two teams cooperate with each other, without any action.


    After a rough discussion with general Sha Fei, Dehan felt that he had just lost a battle and that his soldiers were demoralized and should not fight again. So he ordered a retreat.


    Seeing the soldiers of Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe retreating slowly, Zhaxi still didn''t move. Some of the generals around him were worried and said: "leader, they retreated. Don''t we chase? "


    Zhaxi had been staring at the retreating ranks of Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe, but he didn''t look at his subordinates. He said softly, "don''t worry, wait."


    Dehan and Sha Fei had been waiting for the last time before they led the soldiers to move forward slowly.


    Seeing that the last soldier of the two tribes had been mounted, Zaxi ordered: "chase."


    The soldiers of Chaoyang tribe had been waiting for Zhaxi''s words. They whipped their horses and dashed up. First, the archers chased dozens of steps away and shot fiercely.


    After catching up with a knife, they started to cut with a knife.


    When Dehan and Sha Fei saw that Zhaxi was coming with his soldiers, they were busy organizing the army to resist. But at this time, their soldiers had just lost a new battle, and they just wanted to run for their lives. They didn''t have much heart to resist. After resisting a few moves, they rushed to flee.


    Dehan and Sha Fei saw the scene, so they asked the heralds to fight horses to the front team, ready to send a few teams to resist.


    Seeing this, Zaxi ordered the pursuit to stop.


    Dehan and Sha Fei saw that Zhaxi stopped pursuing, and then they ordered to go on.


    Tashi led the soldiers and slowly followed.


    Because of the chaotic battle in the early morning, many horses of the Han Na tribe and the Wang Wu tribe were frightened and disappeared. Many soldiers had to walk on two legs.


    In this way, it will be much slower.


    After a while, Zhaxi ordered the army to pursue, catch up, kill for a while, leave some bodies, and then ordered to stop.


    At the end of the day, after so many times, Dehan and Shafei knew that although Zhaxi was chasing hard, they did not dare to fight hard, so sometimes they organized a team to resist for a while.When the sun went down, Tashi ordered to stop the pursuit, and then camped and made a fire. However, in the meantime, he sent several small teams of people to follow the Han Na tribe and Wang Wu tribe quietly.


    After dinner, Zhaxi summoned the generals to convey the order.


    So, when another day comes, the game of chasing and stopping is staged again. When the sun went down, Tashi again ordered the pursuit to stop.


    However, that night, Chu Yuhan, who had disappeared for two days, appeared in Zhaxi barracks.


    As soon as Zhaxi saw Chu Yuhan, he asked: "Miss Chu, how about launching a general attack tonight? My children can''t wait any longer. They are very unhappy with the playful pursuit these two days. "


    Chu Yuhan nodded: "success or failure is tonight. The 30000 allied forces of the small tribes have reached the battle position. The attack will be advanced tonight. It''s about three o''clock. No more encirclement, just attack on both sides. "


    Zhaxi nodded: "there is a clever plan of Chu girl. The Han Na tribe and Wang Wu tribe have no escape."


    Two more, under the leadership of Zhaxi, the well rested soldiers of Chaoyang tribe came to lie in ambush not far from the camp of Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe.


    After two sneak attacks, Dehan and Shafei put the camp together, and sent a large number of soldiers on duty at night. They also let the rest soldiers sleep in their armour. They can fight as soon as there is any movement.


    However, the soldiers of Chaoyang tribe, who have been holding on for two days, are ordered to fight with all their strength tonight. Bravely rushed to the camp of Han Na tribe and Wang Wu tribe, waving a knife, they cut and killed people when they saw them.


    On the other hand, the 30000 fresh troops of the small tribes, who had been waiting for this day for a long time, also bravely rushed into the camps of the two tribes and chopped them down.


    Dehan and Sha Fei thought that just like the previous two times, only tens of thousands of people and horses from Zhaxi came to sneak attack, Congrong organized resistance, and at the same time let each team move closer to their camp. They thought that when they had gathered people, Tashi did not dare to attack.


    Who knows, even if they gather the people and horses of the two tribes around, Tashi still leads the soldiers to fight. On the other hand, there are tens of thousands of people in the camp, chopping and killing the soldiers who have not yet assembled

 Chapter 129

    Dehan and Sha Fei saw that the situation was different from the previous two days and hurriedly organized soldiers to resist. However, the soldiers of the two tribes had formed the habit of retreating in the past two days, but they didn''t have the courage to fight fiercely. They also saw that the soldiers of Chaoyang tribe were brave and fierce, and they were always on the verge of collapse. Where could they resist the attack of Chaoyang tribe.


    No, Dehan and Shafei know how to continue like this. They are afraid that all the soldiers of the two tribes will stay here. They sighed helplessly and ordered to retreat again.


    Tashi is commanding the army, biting hard, chasing hard. Dushan also ordered the small tribe coalition to chase and fight fiercely.


    It was not until it was dark that Tashi and Dushan ordered the pursuit to stop.


    Dehan and Sha Fei ran wildly for more than an hour, regardless of which direction, they just ran wildly. After confirming that there were no pursuers in the rear, he stopped to gather up the troops and made a slight inventory. After several days of tossing and turning, there were only more than 20000 troops left.


    Listening to this figure, Dehan and Shafei looked at each other in despair and sighed.


    After stopping the pursuit, Chaoyang tribe and small tribe allied forces joined together. Zhaxi ordered him to rest on the spot and eat dry food for dinner.


    After a while, someone came to report: "leader, capture the soldiers of Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe, a total of 25000 people."


    At the time of pursuit, Zhaxi also followed Chu Yuhan''s instructions. He did not kill all the soldiers who were left behind. Instead, he arranged more than 10000 people to take care of them. He only collected their weapons and put them together.


    Zhaxi is in favor of this proposal. After all, he is a member of the same ethnic group. If he can not, he will not.


    Zhaxi looked at Chu Yuhan beside him: "Miss Chu, how do you deal with these people?"


    Chu Yuhan said, "take care of them first. We''ll wait until we completely annihilate the Hanna tribe and the Wangwu tribe. "


    Zhaxi said, "do as Miss Chu wants. We should pay attention to their movements. If there are people who dare to make noise and attempt to resist, they should be killed. "


    Someone came and went.


    Zhaxi didn''t feel sleepy for a moment. Although he did what Chu Yuhan ordered him to do these days, he had many questions. Taking advantage of some time in the evening, he asked: "Miss Chu, I have some questions to ask you."


    Chu Yuhan said: "you can ask, but you can''t ask too much. You''ll have to chase it once tonight, and try to break up the Han Na tribe and Wangwu tribe."


    "Well. All right Zaxi thought for a while and then said, "we had the strength to fight that day. You said we wanted to avoid the edge. I can understand that, but why do you have to leave something behind? "


    Chu Yuhan said: "there are two reasons for this. One is to confuse the other party, so that the other party really thinks you are in a hurry to retreat; Second, it''s natural for you to go into battle light and run faster. "


    Zhaxi nodded to show his understanding. Later, he said, "why do you have to let them all start their action on the day we are pursuing?"


    "If you think about it, experienced people like Dehan and Shafei must have arranged for people to be cut off, right. If you attack when they start to retreat. Those who cover will fight you to the death. Because they''re going to cover for their mates to retreat safely. But when they all start to retreat, and even the people who are covering are ready to retreat, their mind is all on the retreat, and they don''t have the mind to fight to the death. At this time, it''s much easier for you to pursue again. " Chu rain cold slowly analysis way.


    "Then, when we pursue, you ask us not to pursue too closely, and also not to fight against them, right?" Asked Zahi.


    Chu Yuhan nodded: "well, yes. It must be harder for them to fight when they fight back. If you don''t chase them too hard and let them have time to run away, then they will concentrate on running away, and you will slowly kill those who fall behind. It''s not easy. "


    Zhaxi suddenly said: "Miss Chu, I really know a lot from what you say. In war, we need to pay attention to not only strength but also psychological tactics. If you use psychological tactics well, you will get twice the result with half the effort! "


    Chu Yuhan yawned, stretched, and said casually, "I know you still want to ask about the desert people. I can only tell you that we have brought down the 100000 troops of desert people. I have to go to bed. I''ll tell you the details later. Remember to send someone to call me at three o''clock. I can''t sleep to death. "


    With that, regardless of Zhaxi, he walked out of Zhaxi''s barracks and went back to his barracks to lie down and fell asleep.


    At three o''clock, Zhaxi was awakened by the soldiers on the night watch. He asked, "is it three o''clock?"


    The watchman said, "yes, chief."


    Zhaxi then ordered: "go to wake up the herald, let them convey my order, the whole army quickly eat some dry food, ready for action."The watchman obeyed his orders to leave.


    After a while, a number of heralds came to reply: "leader, soldiers are awake, eating dry food."


    Zhaxi said, "go and call Miss Chu. She may still be sleeping."


    A soldier quickly turned and walked to the camp of Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan, who had been awakened, came to Zhaxi''s camp. After whispering to him, he said, "I have to sleep for a while. I can''t stand such tiredness. Listen to your success tomorrow morning


    Zhaxi looked at Chu Yuhan''s sleepy appearance and said with a smile, "OK. You go to bed. I''ll leave the team to protect you. "


    Chu Yuhan didn''t refuse, so he went back to his camp and fell asleep again.


    Zhaxi left a hundred soldiers and told them to take turns to watch the night and guard Miss Chu.


    Then, with the army, led by the explorers, he quickly came to the camp of the Hanna and Wangwu tribes and surrounded them tightly.


    Then tens of thousands of people yelled: "listen, brothers, you are surrounded. We only need the heads of Dehan and Shafei, and the rest of us are exempt from offending the gods. "


    For half an hour in a row, he came and went with this sentence.


    Before they called, Dehan and Saffy were woken up. Because they have been attacked secretly these days, they also arrange soldiers to watch the night in turn when they rest at night.


    During the vigil, he found the arrival of Chaoyang tribal army for the first time, and went to wake up the leader Dehan and Sha Fei.


    Dehan and Sha Fei are busy asking people to send orders to prepare for the retreat. When they begin to retreat, they find that there are soldiers from Chaoyang tribe on all sides. Dehan and Shafei knew that they were really surrounded.


    Hearing the shouts of the soldiers of Chaoyang tribe, Sha Fei was a little flustered: "what should I do? There are people on all sides. They are dark, and I don''t know where they are weaker. "

 Chapter 130

    Dehan is more calm, but his look is decadent: "I''m afraid it''s not a question of how to do it. Tashi wants to kill us!"


    "Ah Saffy was more alarmed.


    Dehan purred: "you listen to their words, and then look at the people around us."


    Sha Fei had already heard the shouts of the soldiers of Chaoyang tribe and the reminders from Dehan. He could not help looking at the people around him. What glittered in their eyes was no longer the sense of war, but the excitement of seeing hope in the predicament.


    Of course, this is Sha Fei''s own feeling, dark, even in the side, also can''t see what is in the eyes. He felt that Dehan must have felt the same emotion.


    Indeed, in despair, suddenly there is hope of life, who will seize.


    Thinking of this, Sha Fei couldn''t help being extremely decadent. He sat down beside Dehan: "is there no hope? We have more than 20000 people here, and we can compete with them. "


    Dehan was also sitting on the ground, but his expression was much better than Sha Fei''s: "fight, can you fight?"


    Sha Fei shook his head and sighed: "yes, there should be no fighting spirit in their eyes. We have been completely defeated by Zhaxi these days. Dehan, do you think he really has the help of a divine messenger. Is the man riding the red bird really a messenger of gods


    "No shit. What kind of divine messenger is that? " Dehan said angrily, "it''s just a man with some powers on the plain. However, to be honest, she really has something extraordinary. Looking at the war situation in recent days, we were all equal to Tashi, but under her command, we were defeated and confused. What''s more, we also have desert people to contain Zhaxi, which is the result. I have to admire this man''s wisdom. Judging from this situation, I''m afraid the desert people will not be able to get along well. I really want to know how she blocked the 100000 troops of desert people. "


    Sha Fei said dejectedly, "what''s the use of knowing? Now we are surrounded by many people and can''t escape."


    Speaking of this, Dehan suddenly looked at Sha Fei: "Sha Fei, I have a proposal that we have to sacrifice for the sake of our people. What do you mean?"


    "Sacrifice? What do you want to say, Dehan? " Sha Fei said.


    Dehan said, "you should have heard that, too. Zhaxi didn''t want to pursue the guilt of our Han Na tribe and Wangwu tribe. He just wanted to blame us both. I want to trade our heads for the lives of our people... "


    Obviously, Dehan had thought about it for a long time, so he said it calmly.


    "Ah Sha Fei exclaimed in shock.


    "Sha Fei, calm down and think about it. If you order the soldiers to fight against the soldiers of Chaoyang tribe, they may still listen to you. But in the end, what''s the result? Our two tribes can''t get along with this situation. It is very likely that the whole army will be destroyed and we will not survive. For us, the result is the same. And if we can exchange our lives for the lives of more than 20000 soldiers, I think the gods will also thank us. " Said Dehan slowly.


    Sha Fei is not reconciled: "let me think about it."


    "There''s nothing to think about," Dehan said. Why take the tribe to death. Zhaxi is a highland people. He won''t do anything to the people of our two tribes. "


    Sha Fei sighed: "OK. But how can I make it clear to Tashi? "


    Dehan said to a messenger beside him, "go and find some ropes."


    The messenger also heard the conversation between Dehan and Sha Fei. Although he wanted to get a chance to live, he didn''t want to tie his leader to Zhaxi to beg for his life. He lowered his head and said timidly, "leader, I can''t find the rope."


    Dehan angrily scolded: "incompetent guy, can''t even find a rope?"


    Sha Fei advised: "Dehan, don''t blame him. He doesn''t want to bind you."


    Dehan sighed: "I don''t know. Let''s find it ourselves. " Then he came to a horse, cut a piece of horse rope with a knife, handed it to Sha Fei, and said, "tie yourself up, and don''t make it difficult for the brothers of the tribe."


    Use both hands and mouths to tie yourself up. After binding, they looked at each other, Cong Rong came to the front, and took advantage of the voice of Chaoyang tribe, they called: "Zhaxi, you come out, we have a promise to tell you."


    Hearing the voices of Dehan and Shafei, the people of Chaoyang tribe stopped shouting and reported the news to Zhaxi.


    Zhaxi came to the front of the team and asked in a deep voice, "Dehan and Shafei, if you have something to say, just say it."


    "Is what you just said true?" Asked Dehan.


    "It''s true, of course. The Han Na tribe and the Wang Wu tribe are both plateau people. As long as you two bow, I will not embarrass them. " Zahi said."I hope you can keep your promise." Dehan and Sha Fei speak in one voice, and then walk slowly to the location of Zhaxi.


    Zhaxi heard that Dehan and Shafei were walking slowly with heavy steps, and they were busy to light the torch.


    Dehan and Shafei went to Zaxi and raised their hands. Tashi nodded and ordered, "take them down."


    Then someone came over and took them down and tied them up again.


    Then, Zhaxi yelled: "listen to the brothers of Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe, lay down your arms, form a line and wait for the arrangement."


    Hearing Zhaxi''s words, someone immediately asked, "don''t you say no guilt? Why do you want us to lay down our arms? "


    Zhaxi said: "of course, I don''t want to blame you, but what do you want with your weapons?"


    When Tashi asked, they also felt that there was some truth, so they all took off their weapons and put them aside. Line up consciously.


    After waiting for half an hour, Tashi estimated that they had formed a line. Then he said, "go out two Li to the right, and then wait for orders."


    The soldiers of the Han Na tribe and the Wang Wu tribe walked out of the two Li area.


    After they left, Zhaxi said to the herald, "the thousand men of Zhaxin are going to collect weapons."


    The herald went at his command.


    After a while, more than 2000 people, led by Zajin, went to the camps of the Hanna and Wangwu tribes to collect weapons.


    Zaxi said, "go and wake up Miss Chu. Now it''s almost dawn, and she should wake up. "


    A messenger went out on his horse, rode on a fast horse and ran to the resting place of Chu Yuhan.


    Zhaxi then beat Malay to the army of Hanna and Wangwu tribes and looked at the exhausted soldiers: "brothers of Hanna and Wangwu tribes, you have worked hard these days. It''s all the fault of Dehan and Shafei. There are many brothers who have lost their lives. I feel very sad. However, both of them will be punished. I will give them the punishment they deserve when the gods are informed. As for you, the angel of the gods once said that you will be exempted from the responsibility of offending the gods, but she has something to say. You will rest here for a while and wait for the arrival of the angel. "

 Chapter 131

    When Chu Yuhan arrived, he glanced at the soldiers who were lying on the grass and said lazily, "are the soldiers of Han Na tribe and Wang Wu tribe like this? No wonder it''s vulnerable. "


    As soon as she said this, Zaxi told them what she said. Then someone stood up, stepped forward to her, turned to the lying soldiers, and cried out, "listen up, brothers of Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe, stand up and line up!"


    The soldiers lying on the ground will line up automatically immediately.


    Just now, the man who was shouting turned to Chu Yuhan and Zhaxi: "leader of Zhaxi, angel of gods, the soldiers of Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe have assembled, please order."


    Chu Yuhan looked at the soldiers with some spirit and nodded: "this is just like the soldiers of plateau nationality." After a pause, Chu Yuhan said, "listen up. Because of the mistakes of Dehan and Shafei, there was a misunderstanding among several tribes of the plateau nationality. But this misunderstanding costs a lot. I think many of your relatives and brothers have paid their own lives. Fortunately, Dehan and Shafei wake up now. As for Dehan and Shafei, I will discuss with leader Zhaxi and then punish them. For you, I mean that from today on, there are no Han Na tribe or Wang Wu tribe in the plateau tribe. Most of you who survive now are integrated with Chaoyang tribe to form a larger tribe. "


    At this point, she stopped for a moment, did not hear anyone voice opposition, then said: "of course, if you do not want to, you can also stand up, and then take up arms and Chaoyang tribal war."


    At this time, no one dares to fight again.


    Chu Yuhan continued: "you have a rest here first."


    Then, Chu Yuhan said to Zhaxi, "go to your tent."


    Zhaxi followed Chu Yuhan and walked into the camp. As soon as he entered the camp, he couldn''t wait to say, "Miss Chu, I''m afraid it''s not right to merge their two tribes into our Chaoyang tribe."


    Chu Yuhan found a place to sit down and then looked at Zhaxi: "well, you''re worried that they''re going to make trouble for you again. That''s why I came up with such a method. If you break them up, you can''t make a climate if you go to 100 people in each place. Besides, there are hundreds or even thousands of people in your Chaoyang tribe, How can they become a climate. "


    "Break up and merge into all parts of Chaoyang tribe!" Zhaxi sighed: "Miss Chu, what you think is very good. In this way, even if they are not satisfied, they can not do anything. In the next few years, they will forget this war and become members of our Chaoyang tribe. "


    Chu Yuhan said solemnly: "another problem is that after they are merged into Chaoyang tribe, the existing people in Chaoyang tribe should pay special attention to them. Don''t look at them differently. They should be treated as their brothers, otherwise the effect will be satisfactory."


    Zhaxi nodded and said, "well, I''ll pay special attention to this and tell them. The plateau people can''t fight another war. This war has made the plateau people lose many of their people and can''t afford to hurt them any more. "


    "All right. As for Dehan and Shafei, I mean they can''t stay. They have to be beheaded and shown to the public Chu Yu Han said firmly.


    "That''s what I mean, too. It must be a disaster to keep them," zasi said


    Chu Yuhan said: "then you and Dushan should go to do these things. You don''t need me to help with these little things."


    Zhaxi said with a smile: are these small things. However, naturally, he did not argue and went out to discuss with Dushan.


    Chu Yuhan called a soldier to the door, compared with him and asked him to stand guard at the door. Then he went back to the camp and fell asleep.


    After a busy day, Zhaxi finally finished his work, executed Dehan and Shafei, and scattered tens of thousands of surviving people from Hanna and Wangwu tribes around Chaoyang tribe. At the same time, he also warned the people in charge everywhere that they should be treated equally after taking people back. At the same time, he also told his subordinates not to discriminate against them.


    To dinner time, Chu Yuhan is leisurely eating dinner, Zhaxi came to her side to sit down, sigh: "Chu girl, you pour good, leisurely tight."


    Chu Yuhan said while eating: "it''s not my business. After you''re done, there''s something else for you to do. The 100000 captives of the desert people are waiting for you to do your job! "


    "A hundred thousand captives?" Zhaxi and Dushan beside him opened their mouths wide in surprise.


    Chu Yuhan said calmly, "what are you excited about? You plateau people have very few ropes. I thought about it for a long time before I cut down their ropes and used them to bind them. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do. "


    Zhaxi and Dushan were surprised. They both couldn''t wait to ask, "Miss Chu, how did you do that? 100000. We only left 30000 soldiers there. "


    Chu Yuhan said softly, "it''s nothing. I just let my grandbrother put some laxatives in the place where they drink water, which is the small lake you call it. They''ve eaten both men and horses. How can they fight? "At the beginning, Chu Yuhan learned that the desert people must replenish water in the small lake when they invaded the plateau, and then began to prepare laxatives.


    Originally, she didn''t want to use this bad trick, but when she heard Yun Chenyi say that the desert tribe had about 100000 troops, she knew that the trap designed by herself was not enough for 100000 people. As long as half of the 100000 people were thrown down, the trap would be full.


    And whether it can resist the invasion of desert tribe is the key to the plateau tribe. Helpless, Chu Yuhan had to give the medicine to Zu Yuanfei and let him grind a lot of laxatives into powder and dump them in a small lake.


    Just then, the small lake had frozen, so Zu Yuanfei broke several holes and poured the medicine into it. After the desert people came, they thought it was broken by the army in front of them, and they took water from the ice cave.


    As soon as you drink the water mixed with a lot of laxatives, you can imagine that the desert people, even people and horses, were lax for two days. Of course, they had no combat effectiveness.


    After listening to Chu Yuhan''s words, Zhaxi and Dushan could not help laughing. Only Chu Yuhan, such a person, used this method in the war.


    However, they also have to admire that this method is the most effective.


    Seeing their smiling faces, Chu Yuhan guessed their thoughts and hummed: "haven''t you heard of it? You are not tired of cheating. The ultimate goal of war is to win. If you only know how to lead soldiers to fight with each other, it''s all done by a group of idiots. There is a better way. Why should we sacrifice so many soldiers'' lives. Can''t the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers compare with a good reputation? "

 Chapter 132

    Hearing Chu Yuhan''s sharp questioning, Zhaxi and Dushan suddenly feel how selfish they are. Indeed, if a slightly despicable scheme can prevent tens of thousands of soldiers from losing their lives, which one is more important is worth pondering.


    Zhaxi said solemnly, "Miss Chu, I have been taught. Your words wake me up. War is originally cruel, so how can we use any method? As long as we can preserve our own strength and effectively attack each other, this is the best way. "


    Chu Yuhan nodded: "Zhaxi, it''s rare that you can figure it out."


    But he thought that if the 100000 desert people were left on the plateau, it would be a trouble. They could not be tied up all the time. He asked: "Miss Chu, how to deal with these 100000 people? But 100000 is not a small number. "


    Chu Yuhan said lightly: "it''s easy to do. There are slaves on the plain. You can buy these 100000 people into those countries on the plain. One country may not have so many, but it''s OK. There are seven countries. "


    Dushan said, "you can only sell the cloud country, and then the cloud country will join us. The rest have to go through the cloud country, but there is some trouble. "


    "Then buy it in batches and try not to give it to a buyer. In fact, one buyer may not be able to win the 100000 people. " Chu Yu Han said, "it''s OK. Take your time. It''s not urgent."


    Zhaxi and Dushan agreed. After they said something more, they had a rest.


    The next day, Zhaxi demobilized the army of Chaoyang tribe and let them return to their respective places with the people of Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe who coexisted with them.


    Then, the leaders of the small tribes were called together to divide the grassland on the western plateau.


    Virtually, the leaders of various tribes acquiesced in the status of zaxitou people. Zhaxi is still the leader. Moreover, Tashi also told them a good news: "leaders, tell you a good news. All the 100000 soldiers of the desert people were captured by us. Miss Chu suggested that we sell these 100000 prisoners to the plains as slaves. In this way, we plateau people can get a lot of wealth. I''ll share the credit with you, and I''ll share the harvest with the tribes. "


    On hearing this news, all leaders were shocked. They were shocked not to have wealth, but to have captured 100000 desert soldiers.


    Now, they are happy for their choice. Chaoyang tribe really has the protection of gods. They just sent an emissary to punish the Han Na tribe and the Wang Wu tribe. Moreover, they also gave back to the desert tribe, which has always been a headache to the plateau tribe. From then on, they are no longer a threat. Of course, from then on, Chu Yuhan, the God Messenger, left a place in their mind. They think that with the protection of Divine Messengers, the plateau people will be strong one day.


    After doing all this well, Zhaxi took 30000 people and horses to the place where desert people were imprisoned with Chu Yuhan on the morning of the third day. It''s just a few miles away from the ridge.


    In the evening, they arrive at that place. Yunchenyi and zuyuanfei cry when they see Chu Yuhan. Yunchen said: "Miss Chu, you are here at last. I don''t know what to do if you don''t come yet. These 100000 people are bored to death. They make a lot of noise every day. "


    Zu Yuanfei said: "they talk all day, saying that they are capable of plotting and calculating. They have the ability to let them out and fight on the spot."


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile, "are you still afraid to fight with them? Let them find one at random, let alone ten. "


    Zu Yuanfei said with a bitter smile, "younger martial sister Yuhan, do you think it''s appropriate for me to fight with them?"


    "I''ll do it." Say, rush to the first camp, call out Xiaohong, jump to Xiaohong''s back, let Xiaohong fly to the top of the tent.


    Chu Yuhan said contemptuously: "who will fight with me?"


    Some people who understand the language of desert people follow in and tell them what Chu Yuhan said.


    The desert people were shocked to see Chu Yuhan flying majestically on the top of the tent. With this, none of them can do it.


    Chu Yuhan said to Xiaohong again: "Xiaohong, spit out fire, but don''t burn them. Just spit in the open space. "


    Xiaohong then sprayed a string of fire to a person, and the carpet around that person suddenly started to burn, which made this person move quickly.


    Seeing Chu Yuhan''s move, the desert people in the camp were even more shocked.


    Then Zu Yuanfei came in and said, "younger martial sister Yuhan, why are you doing this?" Then he used the spirit power to surround the fire. Then he pressed it in and the fire went out.


    The man who knew the language of desert people immediately said, "listen up, this is the messenger sent by our gods. This time, you desert people collude with our plateau people''s Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe to harm our plateau people and violate the gods. You will get the punishment you deserve. The leaders of the Hanna and Wangwu tribes have been executed. Originally, we intended to put you to death, but the divine emissary had the virtue of loving life and did not agree to our request to let you live. "Chu Yuhan has been too lazy to tell them that he left the camp with his ancestors.


    As soon as Zhaxi arrived here, he had already been engaged in intense work. He and Duishan, together with the army, tied up 100000 desert soldiers one by one.


    At the same time, he also identified which of the 100000 people were aristocrats and prepared to wait for the desert people to redeem their money. As for the general soldiers, he is also ready to sell them to the cloud country according to Chu Yuhan''s suggestion.


    However, Zhaxi is also prepared to leave more than 20000 people as booty to various tribes and slaves. In order to avoid trouble in the future, he is prepared to leave some people with simple mind, who are easier to master.


    Therefore, the identification work is also relatively heavy.


    Chu Yuhan is happy to be at ease. Zu Yuanfei came from Zhaxi, and he was much more relaxed. Because 100000 people were captured, and the effect of laxatives would lose effect in a few days, he always worried that these 100000 people would make trouble. There are only 30000 soldiers of the plateau people here. If these 100000 people succeed in escaping, the 30000 people will not be able to stop them. Therefore, they are very worried these days.


    After relaxing, Zu Yuanfei remembered that the sword technique of Chu Yuhan Xianyuan had not finished, so he took time to teach her.


    These days, Chu Yuhan is so busy that he doesn''t even have much time to sleep, let alone learn sword skills.


    Cloud dust meaning also idle down. Remembering his purpose of coming to the western plateau, he came to Chu Yuhan''s camp and wanted to discuss with Chu Yuhan how to talk to Zhaxi. Seeing that Zu Yuanfei and Chu Yuhan were learning swordsmanship, he walked away

 Chapter 140

    In the morning of the second day, Gao le and a group of soldiers rushed to the city gate. When he ran to the gate of the city, the soldier in front of him said loudly, "get out of the way. It''s urgent. General Gao has to run to the border at full speed."


    Hearing such a cry, the people who were crowding at the gate to get out of the city rushed to one side, and those soldiers who were carrying out routine inspection did not dare to stop them. They went to one side to let Gao Le pass quickly.


    Last night, it was agreed that Yun Chenyi and his three men would go out of Yunlong city in Gaole''s army. Just this morning, they received an urgent report from 800 li of the border. Tens of thousands of troops of the state of Lin invaded the border.


    So Gao Le, who went to Beijing to report his work, rushed back to the border. Yunchenyi disguised himself as his own soldier and followed him out of the city.


    Chu Yuhan knew that he was not good at riding, so he said, "yunchenyi, I can''t ride a horse. I''d better try to get to the border myself."


    Cloud dust meaning know Chu rain cold is want to sit devil pet, then also have no objection.


    Gao Le didn''t know that Chu Yuhan had another way, and it was faster than riding a horse. He said, "Miss Chu, don''t you go with the prince?"


    Yunchen said: "General Gao, don''t worry about Miss Chu. If you like, she will arrive at the border a few days before us."


    Gao Le then remembered that Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei were from the Xianyuan sect, and laughed with self mockery: "forget that Miss Chu is a man of great ability."


    After Gao le and his party got out of the gate, they rushed to the border. The state of Lin also depends on the time. Maybe there are spies on the side of cloud kingdom. They just watch Gao Le invade when he returns to the capital Yunlong city to report on his work. At this time, there was no command at the border. I''m afraid I lost a lot of space.


    Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei are preparing to go out of the city by magic. Because there are many people in Yunlong city during the day, they don''t want to be so high-profile. After waiting in the evening, they bid farewell to Nangong right.


    Chu Yuhan calls Xiaohong and sits on her back. Zu Yuanfei naturally drives a flying sword. They waved to Nangong right, Nangong Qing and Nangong Cheng on the ground and quickly rose into the night sky.


    Gaole''s residence is Linhuan City, the border city of Yunguo. Maybe it''s because it''s near Moby forest.


    Zu Yuanfei knew this place, so there was no need to follow Gao Leji. After they flew into the air, they flew directly to Linhuan city.


    At noon on the second day, Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei arrived at Linhuan city. Looking for a secluded place, they fell to the ground. When he came to the gate of the city, Chu Yuhan showed the keepsake that General Gao Le gave him. He often carried a sword and handed it to the soldiers guarding the city. He said in a loud voice, "General Gao has an order. Take me to see your superior."


    The soldier who guarded the city took the sword and looked at it carefully. He said, "two strong men, please follow me."


    For convenience, Chu Yuhan has made a man''s dress. She knew that she would be in the army for a long time from now on.


    After Gao Le left, he handed over the responsibility of guarding the city to the deputy general Lengbiao. At this time, he was upstairs in the west gate. The city guard takes Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei through Linhuan city to the west gate tower and reports to Lengbiao: "general Leng, General Gao sent someone to Linhuan." Then he handed Gao Le''s sword.


    Leng Biao took the sword and looked at it carefully. He was sure that it was Gao le. He asked: "the two heroes have worked hard. I don''t know what instructions General Gao has?"


    Chu Yuhan said: "General Gao asked me to tell general Leng not to go out of the city to fight, to stick to the Linhuan City, to be motionless and wait for him to come back."


    Leng Biao nodded: "General Gao said the same thing when he left. Now tens of thousands of troops of the state of Lin are stationed not far from the city gate. I have been closing the city gate tightly and have not been out of the city. I just don''t know when General Gao will come back? "


    "This..." Chu Yuhan didn''t know how far it was from Yunlong city to Linhuan City, and he didn''t know how to answer this question for a few days.


    "It''ll be around noon the day after tomorrow." Zu Yuanfei said faintly that he had passed this section of the road. Although they are not really walking, it is not difficult to estimate their speed.


    "Noon the day after tomorrow..." Leng Biao murmured, "well, it''s OK. Let''s wait for General Gao to make a decision."


    The tower of Chu Yuhan station looks down to the city. A mile away from the city, there are barracks full of tents. Between the gaps, teams of soldiers walk up and down.


    "General Leng, when did you find out that the troops of the state of Lin invaded?" Chu Yu Han asked.


    Lengbiao said, "it''s the day before yesterday. It was the people who lived at the border who found out and reported it to me. So I sent people to the capital to report. The day before yesterday and the day before yesterday, Lin''s army should have robbed the nearby village for two days. This morning, they arrived at the magic city. "


    Chu Yuhan said thoughtfully: "it seems that their purpose is to rob property."


    "Yes. The surrounding villages are terrible. I don''t know how much property was robbed. The villagers have to live a hard life again. Because of the invasion of the state of Lin, they always rob the property of the surrounding villages. So many villagers can''t bear the heavy burden and have moved to other places. It''s becoming more and more desolate here. " Lengbiao said with regret.After watching it for a long time, I didn''t see Lin Guo come to attack the city. Maybe he just came here and was setting up camp, so he had no time to attack the city.


    Chu Yu Han murmured: "it''s a pity that General Gao is not here. Otherwise, when he comes here, his feet will be unstable, and he will have a shock wave."


    After hearing this, Zu Yuanfei quickly advised him, "it''s still cold in the rain, so you can''t take risks. Before he left, General Gao repeatedly told him to stick to his city and not go to war. He has been at war with the state of Lin for a long time. Maybe he has a point. "


    Chu Yuhan not only dressed as a man, but also planned to appear in men''s clothes for a period of time in the future, and told him not to expose his daughter''s identity.


    Leng Biao said: "the two heroes don''t know that the leader of the state of Lin is good at seducing others. Now he is probably luring us to fight against them. If we go, we will definitely be ambushed by them. General Gao once suffered a loss, so I have to stick to it. "


    "No wonder!" Chu Yuhan stares at the camp of the state of Lin for a long time. He suddenly thinks of something. He looks around and whispers, "general Leng, I''ve come up with a way to make sure you can make the people of the state of Lin suffer."


    Lengbiao understood her meaning and quickly held back.


    Chu Yuhan then said: "since the state of Lin has set up an ambush, we will surely relax if we don''t go for a long time. Hundreds of strong soldiers are selected to sneak out of the city tonight and sneak into the camp of Lin kingdom to burn his camp. "


    After listening to Leng Biao, his eyes brightened, but then he went down again: "but general Gao said that if you stick to the city, if there is a mistake, Leng is afraid that you can''t afford it."


    Chu Yu Han sighed in his heart: it''s a pity. Immediately evaluation, this cold standard steady more than, but no enterprising spirit, can not bear the talent of the general. However, it is understandable that his idea is to resolutely carry out Gao Le''s orders.


    But Chu Yuhan didn''t want to lose such a good opportunity. He was just opening his mouth to speak. Zu Yuanfei said something

 Chapter 134

    Cloud dust meaning or think for a while, just say: "Zhaxi, I and Chu girl originally came to borrow troops from you."


    "Borrowing troops?" Zhaxi looks at yunchenyi suspiciously.


    Yunchen nodded: "Zhaxi, you don''t know that since your great aunt went, the cloud king set up another queen. My status as a prince in the cloud Kingdom has been seriously threatened. Over the past few years, the situation has been even worse. The last time I went to magic forest, the queen sent people to chase me. Miss Chu saved me. After listening to me about her situation, she suggested that I borrow from you and set up foreign aid first. "


    Tashi hesitated and asked, "Chenyi, you mean the queen wants to get rid of you and make her own son a prince, don''t you?"


    Cloud dust meaning nods a way: "yes."


    Zhaxi sighed: "Chenyi, I didn''t expect that you were in trouble like me. At the beginning, I sent people to the cloud country. Now it seems that the people I sent are empty trips. "


    Chu Yuhan stares at Zhaxi: "Zhaxi, now we help you calm down the civil strife. You can''t tear down the bridge across the river. You must help yunchenyi. Otherwise, I won''t agree. "


    Zhaxi solemnly said: "Miss Chu, don''t say that you have helped me so much. First, you have calmed down the rebellion of Hanna tribe and Wangwu tribe, and then you have relieved the threat of desert tribe. The peace and security of my plateau people are all given by you. Just because of my relationship with Chen Yi, I can''t help myself. Chen Yi, don''t worry. I will gather the army of plateau people to support you. I will fight wherever you point out. "


    Chu Yuhan said happily: "Zhaxi, with your words, I am relieved. In a few days, Dushan will bring the wire. After I help you turn the desert people into fools, I have to go to the cloud country with yunchenyi. He has been away from the country for several months. I''m afraid there have been changes in the cloud country. "


    Yunchenyi was helpless: "I wanted to go back to Yunguo early, but miss Chu said it was useless for me to go back like this, so..."


    Chu Yuhan confidently said: "yunchenyi, don''t be discouraged. In any case, I''ll help you take back the position of Prince."


    Zhaxi worships Chu Yuhan: "Chenyi, you can rest assured that Chu girl is here. Look at me. It''s a terrible situation. Miss Chu turned me around in less than a month


    Yunchen said anxiously, "Zaxi, my situation is much worse than yours."


    Chu Yuhan walks to yunchenyi, just like an adult comforting a child, patting yunchenyi''s shoulder: "it''s OK. It''s all floating clouds. I''ll help you with it. "


    At this time, Zu Yuanfei put in the words: "younger martial sister Yuhan, you still have to go to the cloud country. Don''t you really go back to Xianyuan mountain?"


    Zhaxi exclaimed: "Mr. Zu, you are immortal. No wonder you have such great powers."


    For the Xianyuan sect, Zhaxi, who once lived in cloud country for a period of time, knows it.


    Chu Yuhan turned and came to Zu Yuanfei: "elder martial brother, why do you have to go back to Xianyuan mountain? Where is life not practice. As long as you can cultivate spiritual power and learn Xianyuan sword technique. Why do you have to study in Xianyuan mountain. At least, now I don''t have to deal with those unnecessary troubles. "


    Chu Yuhan knew that Zu Yuanfei also knew what he meant by trouble.


    Seeing Zu Yuanfei frowning, Chu Yuhan said, "master Zhangfeng has said that you should follow me and teach me Xianyuan sword. It''s OK, just as if we are still training. "


    Zu Yuanfei sighed helplessly: "this is the only way."


    Zu Yuanfei also has some helplessness about Yun Wuying. Because of Hao Zhou''s protection, Xianyuan sect has a kind of attitude that it can''t avoid. And this time cloud no Ying injures Chu rain cold and have no evidence, also only have nothing to do.


    Chu Yuhan no longer entangled in this matter, but turned to Zhaxi and said, "Zhaxi, go and have a try to see if these silly desert soldiers can go to the battlefield. Besides, don''t you mean to redeem some nobles to desert people? You can also ask them to redeem some soldiers. In this way, you can get more money. However, the number is limited to about 20000. More, I''m afraid they will come to harass the plateau people again. If there were only 20000 people, it would not be a good climate. Even if they want to have another son, they have to wait more than ten years. " Speaking of this, Chu Yuhan smiles.


    Zhaxi nodded and said, "well, OK. If you have property, you can raise more people. "


    "All right. I have to learn swordsmanship, or my grandbrother will have to teach me again. Go ahead and get busy. " Chu Yuhan said, looking at Xiang yunchenyi: "yunchenyi, these days, you also try to cultivate your spiritual power. You have to go back to the cloud in a few days. You have to strengthen your own strength. "


    Cloud dust meaning solemnly nods.


    Out of the camp, Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei return to their camp and continue to learn Xianyuan sword.A few days later, Dushan took two wires slightly thinner than his little finger. Strictly speaking, they should be thin iron bars. But it''s hard for them. Chu Yuhan knows that the technology of this era can only be like this.


    Chu Yuhan asked Zhaxi to line up dozens of desert soldiers, with a little gap between them. Then tie a thin iron bar around their waist and tie it with meat.


    Then, Chu Yuhan took out the sharp horns of two quadrangular wolves, tied one to one end of the thin iron bar, and then took the other one to touch the other end of the thin iron bar slowly. In order to prevent electric shock, she was wearing thick leather gloves. And touch it with a dry branch and a sharp corner.


    Sure enough, just listening to the sound of electric current, the desert people bound to the thin iron bar trembled a few times, then they were corona in the past and fell to the ground together.


    Seeing this, Zhaxi and yunchenyi are worried and ask, "Miss Chu, what happened to them?"


    Chu Yuhan had let go of the sharp horns of the four horned wolf, went to the desert soldiers who fell on the ground, and looked carefully: "it''s OK, they just fainted. I just don''t know what it looks like when I wake up. You take them to the camp. I''ll have to look at them and adjust the number of trials. "


    Zhaxi ordered people to carry these desert soldiers into the camp.


    Chu Yuhan said to Zu Yuanfei, "brother zushi, let''s go to practice sword. I''ll have to wait until I wake up at night to see. "


    Zu Yuanfei has been looking at Chu Yuhan''s action, for her method is surprised. When he came to the back of Chu Yuhan, he couldn''t help asking: "younger martial sister Yuhan, if you do that, aren''t you afraid that the sharp horn of the four horned wolf will electrocute them? It''s black charcoal. "


    Chu Yuhan said casually: "if it''s just one, the current is large, it''s possible. But a few more, the resistance will be large, and it will not be burned into black carbon. "


    "What current, what resistance?" Zu Yuanfei is more confused

 Chapter 135

    Hearing Zu Yuanfei''s question, Chu Yuhan realized that he had brought the words in modern society here. They didn''t even know what electricity was. They didn''t know what current resistance was. Said Zu Yuanfei also can''t understand, Chu Yuhan also didn''t say, changed the topic: "grandmaster elder brother, now I have reached what realm?"


    Zu Yuanfei was still struggling with the current resistance. When he heard Chu Yuhan ask this, he looked at Chu Yuhan carefully and said, "it''s Swordsman level seven. Younger martial sister Yuhan, I can''t imagine that you haven''t practiced much these days, and you''re still advanced. "


    This, Chu rain cold pour not surprised, she already knew that she also naturally practiced in her sleep. However, she didn''t want Zu Yuanfei to know that.


    "Swordsman level seven?" Chu Yu Han murmured, "can''t Xiao Bai reach the level of great swordsman?"


    Chu Yuhan remembers a game he once played. Magic pet can be three levels more than the master.


    Zu Yuanfei was dumbfounded and said, "younger martial sister Yuhan, why do you think so. The cultivation of magic pet also depends on her own. If you are not a swordsman, she will be a great swordsman. "


    Chu Yu Han is embarrassed to smile, in the heart also is laughing at oneself, how the setting in the network game brought here. She said: "it''s OK. When we get to the camp, let Xiaobai out and see how many ranks she has."


    After a while, entering the camp, Chu Yuhan calls Xiaobai out of the store.


    Zu Yuanfei looked at it carefully for a while and said in surprise: "younger martial sister Yuhan, this Xiaobai is really amazing. It turns out that he is a swordsman of level nine. It seems that the way you practice is much better than that of Xianyuan sect. "


    Chu Yuhan thought about ye Jingjian and joked: "brother grandmaster, do you want to catch me like ye Jingjian, and then let me take you to jiejie?"


    Zu Yuanfei said: "younger martial sister Yuhan, don''t say that. I just sigh."


    Chu Yu Han purred: "it''s better not to have this idea. If you don''t wait for me to be strong in the future, you''ll cut down the people who have bad ideas for me." She pretended to be cruel on purpose.


    Zu Yuanfei laughed: "let''s learn Xianyuan sword first. I haven''t even learned the immortal level sword technique. I still want to cut the leaf sword. "


    At dinner time, Zhaxi told Chu Yuhan that today''s dementia is better than those discovered a few days ago. A few days ago, they just told me what to do. Today, they still have some thinking.


    Chu Yuhan asked: "do you want those of the other days, or those of today?"


    Zahi didn''t answer for a moment. He was thinking about it.


    Dushan looked at Zaxi, hesitated for a while, or said: "leader, I still want those days ago. If they wake up today, it will be more troublesome. "


    Zhaxi nodded: "well, it''s true."


    Chu Yuhan said, "well, I''ll give you those days ago. I''ll cut a few. It should be OK. "


    It took Chu Yuhan ten days to make more than 90000 desert soldiers look stupid. Those who stayed in the western plateau were more stupid, and those who planned to sell them to the country of cloud had less power. As for the 10000 people who are going to be redeemed by the desert people, they only need a little electricity to punish them and make them honest.


    After helping Zhaxi do all this well, Chu Yuhan bid farewell to Zhaxi with yunchenyi and Zu Yuanfei and set foot on the road back to Yunguo. Zaxi and Dushan sent them to the border of the western plateau. On the occasion of parting, Zaxi solemnly said to yunchenyi, "Chenyi, don''t worry. If you need me, just say it, and I''ll lead the troops."


    Yunchen nodded: "Zaxi, now I don''t know when I can inform you. But at a certain time, someone will bring you a letter. "


    When yunchenyi and Zhaxi were parting, they hugged each other and patted each other on the shoulders. Then they turned and left.


    After parting, the three go to a slightly secluded place. Yunchenyi and Chu Yuhan are still sitting in the magic pet, and Zu Yuanfei is still driving his flying sword into the air.


    Flying to Yunlong City, the capital of Yunguo, the three fell to the ground, came to a small town, rented a carriage and drove to Yunlong city.


    When arriving at the gate of Decheng, yunchenyi said to zuyuanfei, "Mr. zugongzi, please go down and deal with it, OK?"


    Zuyuanfei looks at yunchenyi in surprise. He doesn''t understand it. The prince of the cloud Kingdom, who came to Yunlong City, didn''t dare to get out of the car, but saw the soldiers guarding the gate.


    Chu rain cold white cloud dust meaning of worry is right, busy get up to say: "I go down first to have a look." Then he got out of the car and went to the gate of the city. He found that there was a portrait pasted on the gate of the city, but he didn''t know the words. But you can see that the person in the painting is seven points similar to Yunchen''s idea. She guessed it must be a wanted order or something.


    Chu Yuhan went back to the car and said to Zu Yuanfei, "elder martial brother Zu, go down and have a look. What is the picture pasted at the gate of the city?"Zu Yuanfei gets out of the car and goes to the gate of the city. He is surprised to find that the picture is a wanted criminal, but the person is similar to Yun Chenyi. Think of cloud dust meaning alert, Zu Yuanfei suddenly understand what. After he got back to the car, he said, "after a while, when it''s our turn to enter, master Yun, you''d better hide a little."


    Zu Yuanfei said this, cloud dust meaning and Chu rain cold will understand.


    Chu Yuhan said: "let''s pretend that it''s the kind of wind chill that is particularly easy to infect. Wait a minute. I''ll hold you. Don''t show them your face. "


    Zu Yuanfei heard Chu Yuhan say: "this..."


    Chu Yuhan interrupted Zu Yuanfei: "that''s it. Come on, Yunchen will come to me. "


    Just then, the carriage began to move again. It was obviously their turn. Cloud dust meaning also can''t think of other good method, rush to Chu rain cold body. Chu Yu Han embraces the head of Yun Chen Yi.


    When Zu Yuanfei saw this scene, he paused in his heart and opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    By this time, the carriage had reached the gate of the city and stopped again. A soldier guarding the city gate went to the carriage door, lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked inside: "how many people are there? Three dollars each. "


    Zu Yuanfei took out nine pieces of money and gave them to him.


    When he said that, the soldier who guarded the city glanced at Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei, and then looked at Xiang Yunchen: "who is that man? Show me your face."


    Chu Yu Han said: "Jun ye, this man has a serious wind cold disease. I''m afraid he will pass it on to you, so I''d better hide."


    It was said that it was a serious wind cold disease. The soldiers of the garrison rushed back to the city and said, "hurry to the city."


    Entering the city, Chu Yuhan asked, "where are you going now?"


    Yun Chenyi said, "first find an inn to open a room and have a rest. There were so many people at this time that I had to wait until dusk to see my mother''s uncle. Now we don''t know what form Yunlong city is. We have to be careful. "

 Chapter 136

    Chu Yuhan asks the coachman to drive the carriage to the door of an inn. After the three get off the carriage, Yun Chenyi pays for the carriage and goes to the inn to ask for three upper rooms. He ordered the second child to bring water and food to the room.


    After the second child brought the water and food to the room, the three washed a little and ate.


    Chu Yuhan said while eating: "brother zushi, just at the gate of the city, have you seen clearly? Is the wanted order Yunchen?"


    Zu Yuanfei hesitated and said, "I didn''t write his name, but I guess it belongs to Mr. Yun. He said that he was a murderer, so that the people of Yunguo could report to the government as soon as they saw him."


    Chu rain cold see to cloud dust meaning: "how do you see?"


    Yun Chen was very calm: "I had expected that for a long time. They should have reported my death to my father and set up another prince. I just know that I''m not dead, so I''ve made it like this to make me have nowhere to hide. "


    "Are your supporters reliable? Now that you are a street mouse, will they take risks for you? " Chu Yuhan is worried.


    Listen to Chu rain cold so say, cloud dust meaning painfully fell into meditation. Indeed, now that he is not a prince, I wonder if his supporters have changed their minds? Things are changeable. Everything is possible.


    After pondering for a while, Yun Chenyi said, "at dusk, I''d better meet my mother''s uncle. If even he has taken refuge with the queen, I''ll accept my fate."


    Chu Yuhan nodded and said, "well, I like this character. I can take it up and put it down. Having reached this point, it''s natural for us to make a final attempt. However, if there is no chance at all, we can find another way. I said, I will help you win cloud country. Don''t be discouraged. At least now we have a strong highland tribe with foreign aid. Moreover, if they really train all the 50000 people into soldiers, it will be a powerful force. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Yuhan suddenly thought of something and said, "yunchenyi, what about your mother''s uncle''s family? Do you have money? If you have money, you can buy another 40000 desert people. My name is Zaxi. It''s cheaper. Anyway, I captured them. Then we can train these 40000 desert people into an army. It''s an army created out of thin air. With Zaxi''s army, I''m afraid it can compete with cloud. "


    Hearing this, Yun Chen''s eyes brightened: "why didn''t I think of this?" However, after a while, he looked embarrassed: "I''m afraid my uncle''s family can''t afford so much money. It''s going to cost a lot of money


    Chu rain cold brain again Lingguang a flash: "cloud dust meaning, you can owe first.". After you become the king of cloud, you can pay Zaxi money. "


    Cloud dust meaning hesitates a way: "does this work?"


    "I''ll talk to zachi. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll let him pay for my hard work. I''ve taken 100000 prisoners for him, but he didn''t pay me any wages. " Chu Yu Han said with a smile.


    "I think that''s OK. I guess Zaxi will agree. After all, you have helped him so much. Without you two, Zaxi is still having a headache. " Zu Yuanfei said.


    "That''s it!" Chu Yuhan said that he suddenly thought of Zu Yuanfei and said with a smile: "brother zushi, if you don''t speak, I forget you. Well, you can fly faster by flying sword. You can take me to report. I''ll talk to zachi. "


    Cloud dust meaning anxious: "go now?"? I''ll have to see my mother and uncle, too. "


    Chu Yuhan nodded: "that''s nature. We have to find out what''s going on here. "


    After discussion, the three returned to their room to have a rest.


    At dusk, Zu Yuanfei asked Xiao Er to rent a car and got on at the gate of the inn. Yunchenyi said a place name, and the coachman drove the carriage forward quickly.


    Come to the mansion on the right of the south palace. After paying the fare, yunchenyi gets out of the car and looks around. When he sees that the long street is empty, he goes to the front door and knocks the door ring gently.


    The gate didn''t open, but a man came out of the side door and came to yunchenyi. He opened his eyes carefully and pulled him up in surprise. He pulled him into the door and pulled him to a side yard. Then he said happily: "cousin Chenyi, it''s really you. Father expected that you would come back to us if you are still dead. "


    It''s Nangong Cheng who pulls yunchenyi in. Yunchenyi''s little cousin.


    Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei didn''t say anything. They walked in behind.


    At first, Yunchen said that Nangong Cheng didn''t make a sound, and didn''t ask anything. Hearing what he said, he asked suspiciously, "cousin Cheng, why are you guarding the door?"


    Nangong Cheng said sheepishly, "if I made a mistake, my father punished me for guarding the door. In addition, light brother was also sent to guard. We''ll take turns, one by one. "


    Nangong Chengkou light brother is Nangong light, cloud dust meaning big cousin.Yun Chen Yi asked: "what''s your brother''s mistake? Your right uncle wants to punish you for guarding the door."


    Nangong Cheng was embarrassed and said with a smile, "it''s nothing, but there are some ancient poems I can''t recite. My father punished us for guarding the door for a period of time. If, one day, someone can take you to the hospital quietly, then you will be free from punishment, "he said


    Hearing this, Chu Yuhan immediately understood the key and said, "your father just made an excuse for you to come here to pick up yunchenyi, right?"


    Nangong Cheng then notes Yuhan to Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei, watching them warily: "who are you?"


    Cloud dust meaning quickly said: "Cheng cousin, they are my friends, immortal of Xianyuan sect. This is grandson He pointed to Zu Yuanfei.


    Then he pointed to Chu Yuhan and said, "this is Miss Chu."


    It is said that they are immortal of Xianyuan sect, and Nangong Cheng immediately shows his admiration: "please don''t blame Nangong Cheng, two immortals. Nangong Cheng''s ignorance offended the two immortals. "


    Nowadays, ordinary people in yuncanmeng mainland are collectively referred to as immortals for the cultivation of spiritual power and soul power. We especially respect Xianyuan sect, the first sword sect in yuncanmeng mainland.


    Chu Yuhan said: "you''d better call your father quickly, and let him know Yunchen''s coming back at the first time."


    Nangong Cheng nodded yes, so he left and went out.


    For a long time, Nangong Cheng came in with an old man with a dark complexion. Chu rain cold looked, guess should be more than 50.


    This man is Nangong right, the younger brother of yunchenyi''s mother. As soon as he saw yunchenyi, he went to yunchenyi, picked yunchenyi up, and cried with joy: "Chenyi, where have you been these days? I''ve never heard from you. I''m going crazy."


    When Yunchen was comfortable, he enjoyed the embrace of Nangong right: "uncle, it''s hard to say. I''ll tell you more about it later. Now I just want to know, how is Yunlong city? "

 Chapter 137

    The color on the right side of Nangong suddenly changed: "dust, you can feel the Qi."


    Yun Chenyi said calmly, "uncle, please tell me. I can guess some of the forms of Yunlong city. It''s OK, you say


    Nangong right hesitated for a moment: "not long after you went to the magic forest, they forced the king to set up another prince on the pretext that you should be killed in the magic forest. At first, the king did not answer. Later, you didn''t come back for a long time. In addition, the queen said in front of the king every day, and in the court, the king reluctantly agreed. "


    Speaking of this, Nangong right looked at yunchenyi''s face. Seeing that he was more calm, he continued to say: "after setting up another prince, they were afraid that you would suddenly return, so they ordered someone to draw your portrait, saying that he was a cruel murderer, so that the Chinese people would report to the government as soon as they saw you. I''m trying to keep you out of Yunlong city. "


    Yun Chen didn''t feel angry, but sighed: "I didn''t expect the queen to be so vicious."


    Nangong right angrily said: "they naturally want you to die on behalf of the family, so as to grasp the government of cloud state."


    Cloud dust meaning awe inspiring way: "they this is wishful thinking.". Well, I''ll let their hopes be dashed. " With these words, yunchenyi took uncle Nangong''s right hand and said to him, "uncle, let me introduce my two friends to you."


    Nangong right looked at Zu Yuanfei and Chu Yuhan, and said with a smile: "just now I met Chen Yi. I''m so happy that I neglected them. Please forgive me."


    Zu Yuanfei said faintly: "adults don''t have to be pregnant."


    Cloud dust meaning said: "uncle, these two are immortal of Xianyuan sect, Zu Yuanfei and Chu Yuhan."


    Hearing that it was from Xianyuan sect, Nangong right saluted in a hurry: "it''s time to punish, it''s time to punish, it''s time to neglect the immortal of Xianyuan sect."


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile, "don''t say these polite words, my Lord. We don''t blame you. Besides, we are only slightly different from you. We don''t need your respect. You''d better tell me what to do with yunchenyi. This is the most important thing at the moment. "


    Hearing what Chu Yuhan said, Nangong right said: "I have already made arrangements for this. Chen Yi, take a rest in my house for a few days. " With that, he came to a humble place in the room, stretched out his hand and made a hole.


    "Chenyi, although you are in my uncle''s house, there will inevitably be spies from the Queen''s family. You can''t show up in the house these days. That''s why I let Nangong Cheng and Nangong Qing stay at the gate. I know you will come to me as soon as you come back. Come with me, and I''ll take you to a secret courtyard. "


    Cloud dust opinion uncle layout so carefully, heart a wide, follow in the south palace right behind. Zu Yuanfei and Chu Yuhan followed closely. Nangong Cheng walks in behind and replies to the mechanism.


    About half an hour later, several people came to a desolate courtyard.


    Nangong right said: "Chenyi, this is a deserted garden in the backyard of our house. You can have a rest here for the time being. I''ll make the next step after discussing with some adults. As for daily life, let cheng''er and Qing''er take care of you. I''ll punish them to come here and study hard. "


    Hearing this, Nangong Cheng said bitterly, "father, how can you punish us again?"


    Nangong stares at Nangong Cheng with a smile: "it''s for you to take care of Chenyi. Didn''t you have a good time since childhood? Now you can get together more."


    Nangong Cheng complained: "father, you don''t have to put Chenyi in such a deserted garden. Isn''t there so many gardens at home? "


    Nangong right said angrily: "you can''t pick three and pick four. You don''t have any idea. You''re still chirping. You should be careful. Don''t you understand?"


    Cloud dust meaning busy persuade Nangong Cheng: "Cheng cousin, you don''t say any more. How about I give you a big garden later? "


    Nangong Chengdao also responded quickly, looking at yunchenyi: "Chenyi, this is what you said, you can''t go back."


    "OK, cheng''er, go back to the front yard and get some food. In the future, you''ll have to go to the kitchen to get their food and bring it here. " Nangong right said and took Nangong away.


    Chu Yuhan went into the room and found that the room was clean, and there were all kinds of living things. She thought that nangongyou might have been ready for a long time. In addition to the main hall, there are four rooms in the courtyard, one for four.


    Cloud dust idea also followed to come in, blankly way: "Chu girl, how to do?"? Now the form of Yunlong city can''t accommodate me. I''m afraid that the Queen''s power will send someone to kill me as soon as I appear. "


    Chu rain cold pour what is calm, don''t have anxious color: "isn''t your uncle arranged for you?" She said as she looked around the room.


    Cloud dust meaning dumb way: "you want me to hide in this life, then I return to Yunlong city why.". It''s better to have a leisurely time in Zhaxi. "Zu Yuanfei came in and said, "don''t worry, young master Yun. The meaning of Yuhan is just to hide here for the time being and wait for the form to be clear."


    Chu Yuhan sat on the chair in the room: "yunchenyi, do you think the queen will give you the position of Prince as soon as you return to Yunlong city? You have been in it yourself. Yunlong city is the power center of Yunguo, and it is also a whirlpool center. It''s up to you to fight for everything, but you don''t have to look at the form and how to fight for it first. Since your uncle is so cautious, I''m afraid that there is no place for you in Yunlong city. "


    "If I''m not in Yunlong City, where can I go? Do I really go to Zhaxi for leisure? So what else can I do? " Cloud dust meaning perplexed ground says.


    Chu Yuhan looked at Yunchen and said firmly: "leave Yunlong city and implement the strategy of encircling the city from the countryside!"


    Yunchenyi and Zu Yuanfei look at Chu Yuhan in astonishment.


    Chu rain cold see two people that appearance, busy ask: "how? Can''t you? "


    After hesitating for a long time, Zu Yuanfei asked, "what is the countryside? I can still understand the city. Is it Yunlong city? "


    Chu Yuhan frowned and said, "it''s too much trouble to talk to them. There are so many explanations, even the famous strategies and tactics of great people.". She said angrily, "forget it, if you don''t understand. Yunchenyi, you are not only supported by your uncle, are you? Outside Yunlong City, there is no power? "


    Cloud dust meaning is thinking Chu rain cold just now of words, hear her ask: "have pour is have, but is border went."


    "The army, right?" Chu Yuhan remembers that yunchenyi said to her, "this is better. Power comes out of the barrel of a gun! Yes, in this way, go to the army, master the army, and then kill back to Yunlong city. "


    Chu Yuhan said a series of words, but Zu Yuanfei and Yun Chen wanted to digest her words for a long time

 Chapter 138

    After a long time, Yunchen understood Chu Yuhan''s words: "Miss Chu, do you mean to let me go to the army at the border?"


    Zu Yuanfei suggested: "it''s not too bad. With military power, if the queen wants to trouble you again, she has to weigh it up. "


    Chu Yuhan said, "it''s up to your uncle to decide. He is so cautious that he should have a careful plan. "


    Yunchenyi and zuyuanfei nodded.


    After waiting for a long time, Nangong Cheng brought the food.


    Chu Yuhan, Zu Yuanfei and Yun Chenyi are not polite. They wolf down their food. These days, they just eat roast sheep and beef in Zhaxi. They are a little tired of it. Nangong Cheng brought a lot of exquisite dishes tonight, so they won''t let it go.


    Nangong Cheng looked at the three people who were eating quickly and complained: "you are too fast. I haven''t eaten yet. Do you want me to be hungry?"


    Cloud dust meaning said: "you are the master, but also hungry."


    Nangong Chengxiao said, "why not. When I went to the kitchen to pick up things, the people in the kitchen looked straight. I had to say that I had to guard the gate these days, which made my food more reasonable. Do you think I''m happy to get something again? "


    After a few people finished eating, Nangong Cheng just picked up the dishes and chopsticks, and Nangong right brought a few people.


    Several people see cloud dust meaning, busy to see the gift. All the people who come here support yunchenyi: nangongqing, who is in charge of the official investigation, is another uncle of yunchenyi; Gao Le, a Chinese general, has more than 50000 troops in his hand; Then there is Ji Lu, the deputy commander of imperial palace guard.


    After several people have seen the ceremony, yunchenyi also cordially greets several people. Then, Yunchen introduces them to Zu Yuanfei and Chu Yuhan. When they heard that they were disciples of Xianyuan sect, they were all awed and saluted.


    Nangong right way: "all sit down. Cheng''er, go and get some stools in this hall. "


    Nangong Cheng goes to each room to get some stools. After everyone sat down, Nangong right said: "my Lord, we were worried about whether the prince was alive some time ago. Now the prince has returned safely. Now we have to think about the next step. Now that the Queen''s family is big, we have to be careful. If we go wrong step by step, we can''t afford to go wrong


    Nangong Qing said: "I''m afraid Chen Yi can''t appear in Yunlong city now. Many eyes of the Queen''s family are staring at him. Some time ago, there were many people lurking outside my house. I think they must be staring at me to see if Chenyi contacted me. "


    Nangong nodded to the right and said, "you have to pay attention to this. But where does Chen Yi go? Because he was granted Prince for a long time, he never had a fiefdom. "


    "Or go to me." Gao Le said tentatively, "I''m safe there. All the children listen to me. There should be no spies from the Queen''s family. Relatively speaking, I''m much safer there. "


    "Where is the general''s residence?" Chu Yu Han asked.


    Hearing Chu Yu Han''s question, Gao Le answered in a busy Gong voice: "it''s on the border with the forest state, near the magic forest."


    Chu Yuhan suddenly thought of something and said, "OK, I''ll go there. Yunchenyi is close to magic forest, which is also convenient for us to train. While several adults are here, yunchenyi, tell me about it. "


    Nangong right asked: "what''s the matter with Chenyi?"


    Yun Chenyi said: "uncle, it''s like this. This time I went to the western plateau with Miss Chu and my grandson to help Zhaxi pacify the civil strife. And captured 100000 desert soldiers, plateau people can not carry so many people at a time. Ready to sell us tens of thousands of slaves. I want to buy those tens of thousands of people and train them into an army. It''s a pity we don''t have that much money. "


    "Tens of thousands?" Nangong right murmured and looked up at Nangong Qing, Gaole and Jilu.


    The three were also hesitant. They were worried about buying so many slaves.


    Chu Yuhan looked at the four people''s eyes, knew what they were worried about, and said: "don''t worry, these prisoners'' hearts know that after my transformation, they are a little bit slower than ordinary people''s minds, but they don''t have many opportunities to train good people to become death squads."


    "The mind is a little bit duller than ordinary people. Why?" Nangong right asked.


    Yunchenyi said: "Miss Chu once collected some sharp corners of Warcraft in the magic forest. These sharp corners can damage the minds of ordinary people. Miss Chu transformed these people. "


    Nangong right said happily: "it''s OK. In terms of money, it''s up to us. Yunchenyi, talk to Zaxi. Don''t ask for it. "


    Chu Yuhan said with confidence: "it''s OK. I''ll go and talk to Zhaxi. Anyway, I captured these desert people for them. "


    When Nangong right heard Chu Yuhan''s words, he remembered that yunchenyi had been together with these two Xianyuan sects these days. He should have a chance that ordinary people didn''t have, and he was more confident for no reason. He said, "OK, let''s go to General Gao Le''s army. It''s been discussed, and we''ll have to plan next. "Ji Lu then broke in and said, "doctor Nangong, I think since the prince has returned safely. Now we have to take action to weaken the Queen''s side and increase our side


    Nangong right said: "I also have this idea, but how to weaken it. It can be said that on our side, we are the only ones who can fully believe it. "


    Gao Le said: "we don''t have doctor Qing in charge of the investigation of officials. This year, we are also conducting a large-scale investigation of officials. We take this opportunity to wantonly investigate the officials of the queen family and find out some of them. I don''t believe it. They didn''t make mistakes. "


    Nangong Qing nodded and said: "in fact, I have already mastered the affairs of several officials of the Queen''s family. I just feel that I have not been shameful with them, so I have been forbearing. I think this plan is feasible. It''s time to declare war on them. Now that they have jumped out, even the prince dares to do harm. Can we bear it any more? "


    "Don''t be directed against me," said Nangong right. "We are not afraid of the Queen''s family to be especially against us. After all, the Queen''s clan is in the middle of the road."


    Nangong Qing said: "brother, I don''t mean to come with them openly. I just look at some opportunities and find out some officials of the queen family. Put their crimes in front of the king. Will the king indulge them endlessly


    Ji Lu suddenly said, "doctor right, doctor Qing, General Gao, I also know a secret, a secret about the Guard commander."


    Nangong''s right eye brightened: "tell me, if the secret is big, maybe you can take this opportunity to get rid of the commander. If you can get rid of the commander of the guard and make more efforts, you can take this position, and we will win a lot. "

 Chapter 139

    Ji Lu said: "the commander relied on himself as a member of the Queen''s family and had the protection of the queen. He wantonly publicized in the palace and ignored many people. He even raped the maids in the palace many times. Besides, he has been threatening the king''s two concubines who are not very popular. "


    Hearing this, Chu Yuhan cried out: "this is good. Commander Ji, you should try every means to let the emperor know about it. Men don''t want to wear a green hat. At that time, Wang Yan will be very angry. Even if you have the protection of the queen, it won''t help. "


    Gao Le sighed: "I didn''t expect Dai He to be so arrogant, even the imperial concubine of the king dared to threaten."


    Nangong right said: "General Gao, you are always at the border. You don''t know that the officials of the Queen''s family are unscrupulous and do whatever they want. Many officials dare not to be angry. "


    "It''s better that way." Chu Yuhan said, "I think you should bear it for a while now, and let them be more arrogant and more rampant. If even the king feels that his position is threatened, he will need you."


    "More forbearance?" Nangongyou, nangongqing, Gaole, yunchenyi, Jilu and zuyuanfei all look at the Chu Yuhan.


    Zu Yuanfei is not familiar with the political struggles in these palaces, but he also feels that Chu Yuhan''s words are not appropriate. If the Queen''s family continues to be arrogant, they will not be able to restrain them when they grasp all the power of the cloud kingdom.


    Chu Yuhan affirmed: "yes. Hold on a little longer. Now the Queens just want to establish the position of Prince, but after this goal is achieved, they may think about others, and their desire for power is endless. Doctor you and doctor Qing, when you are in the court and try your best to flatter the Sikong, making him arrogant, even the king looks down upon him, the king is naturally not happy. At that time, I''m afraid the king will take the initiative to find you. "


    "Is that all right?" Nangong right and Nangong Qing look at each other hesitantly, and then look at Chu Yuhan.


    "You''re going to have a tit for tat with them now, and they''re not stupid. They''ll think that you''ve found yunchenyi. But now your power is still weak, not enough to compete with the queen family. It''s not good to fight them too early. However, the commander of the imperial guard can make plans first, but you can''t show too many traces. It''s better to kill people with a knife. " Chu Yuhan analyzed again, "I don''t think a person like him is good for his subordinates. Can a subordinate who has a grudge against him come forward to expose this matter?"


    Ji Lu was surprised and said, "Miss Chu, you are really a God. Indeed, Dai Yu is just like that. Many guards were scolded by him, and many people were unwilling to him, but they didn''t dare to do anything because of his power."


    "It''s easy to do, commander Ji. If you like this, you should be respectful to him. But secretly contact those who hate him. If necessary, you can destroy him. " Chu Yu Han slowly said, "or let the two concubines do it, as for the method is a lot, can use medicine or other."


    Ji Lu nodded frequently.


    Hearing that Chu Yuhan is so familiar with these things, nangongyou, nangongqing and Gaole are more impressed with Chu Yuhan.


    Nangong right exclaimed: "Miss Chu, it''s rare that you know these things. It seems that Chen Yi has met a noble man. "


    Chu Yuhan said faintly: "the noble is not really, but I decided to help Yunchen. It''s not like you''re going to come here empty


    Yun Chenyi complacently said: "two uncles, General Gao and commander Ji, if you know that Miss Chu helped Zhaxi pacify the civil strife in the western plateau and captured 100000 desert soldiers, I''m afraid you will be even more shocked."


    Gao Le is the leader of the army. Hearing what Yun Chen Yi said, he quickly said, "prince, how did miss Chu help Zhaxi pacify the civil strife and capture 100000 desert soldiers?"


    Cloud dust meaning clear throat, ready to say, Chu rain cold embarrassed to say: "are some small smart just. General Gao is the leader of the army. He probably doesn''t care about my methods. "


    Cloud dust meaning says: "you are not to say, war is not tired of deceit?"? No matter what method is used, as long as we win the war, it will be the biggest victory for our own side. "


    Then, yunchenyi tells how Chu Yuhan looks at the terrain, how to build trenches, how to design traps, and how to use drugs.


    Nangongyou, nangongqing, and Jilu are still nothing. After hearing this, Gao Le is very impressed. It did not cost many soldiers, but captured 100000 soldiers of the enemy, which not only effectively eliminated the enemy''s power, but also brought huge wealth to the plateau people.


    While admiring, Gao Le said, "prince, you have miss Chu. What''s your worry about your past. I can say that Miss Chu is a great force. " Then he said to Chu Yuhan, "Miss Chu, when the prince goes to our army, you must follow him. Go and help me beat up those bastards in the state of Lin, or they will always harass our border. "Chu Yuhan nodded: "General Gao, don''t worry, I will always follow yunchenyi. As for stratagem, you can''t count on me. I''m a little smart. I''m a layman when it comes to commanding the army in the fast changing battlefield. "


    Zuyuanfei heard that Chu Yuhan had been following yunchenyi, but he couldn''t say why he was against it.


    Gao Le said, "prince, you said that Miss Chu helped Zhaxi to calm down the civil strife. I want to hear about it."


    Cloud dust meaning embarrassed to look at Chu rain cold: "at that time I didn''t in Chu girl side, don''t know the situation, Chu girl, you talk about it."


    Seeing that Gao le was interested in this matter, Chu Yuhan thought that he would have to work with this man for a long time. If he could be convinced, many things would be more convenient in the future, so he didn''t shirk. He talked about how to lure the army of Han Na tribe and Wangwu tribe, how to pursue them, and how to encircle them.


    Hearing this, even nangongyou, nangongqing and Jilu feel wonderful. Gao Le even praised: "Miss Chu, if you still have some tricks in capturing 100000 desert soldiers, this time, you can completely rely on human mind to destroy the fierce Han Na tribe and Wang Wu tribe bit by bit. I dare say that cloud country is only afraid of the leaders who are hard to compete with you. If the commander-in-chief of the left, middle and right armies meets you on the battlefield, he will be defeated. "


    Seeing that Gao Le respected Chu Yuhan so much, and knowing that she was a disciple of Xianyuan sect, Nangong right also attached great importance to Chu Yuhan and said, "well, General Gao, it seems that we don''t have to worry. With the help of Chu girl, Chenyi will regain the prince''s position. Now the fate of Chen Yi has been decided, and the next step is also designed by Miss Chu. Now we''d better send the dust out of Yunlong city as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 140

    In the morning of the second day, Gao le and a group of soldiers rushed to the city gate. When he ran to the gate of the city, the soldier in front of him said loudly, "get out of the way. It''s urgent. General Gao has to run to the border at full speed."


    Hearing such a cry, the people who were crowding at the gate to get out of the city rushed to one side, and those soldiers who were carrying out routine inspection did not dare to stop them. They went to one side to let Gao Le pass quickly.


    Last night, it was agreed that Yun Chenyi and his three men would go out of Yunlong city in Gaole''s army. Just this morning, they received an urgent report from 800 li of the border. Tens of thousands of troops of the state of Lin invaded the border.


    So Gao Le, who went to Beijing to report his work, rushed back to the border. Yunchenyi disguised himself as his own soldier and followed him out of the city.


    Chu Yuhan knew that he was not good at riding, so he said, "yunchenyi, I can''t ride a horse. I''d better try to get to the border myself."


    Cloud dust meaning know Chu rain cold is want to sit devil pet, then also have no objection.


    Gao Le didn''t know that Chu Yuhan had another way, and it was faster than riding a horse. He said, "Miss Chu, don''t you go with the prince?"


    Yunchen said: "General Gao, don''t worry about Miss Chu. If you like, she will arrive at the border a few days before us."


    Gao Le then remembered that Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei were from the Xianyuan sect, and laughed with self mockery: "forget that Miss Chu is a man of great ability."


    After Gao le and his party got out of the gate, they rushed to the border. The state of Lin also depends on the time. Maybe there are spies on the side of cloud kingdom. They just watch Gao Le invade when he returns to the capital Yunlong city to report on his work. At this time, there was no command at the border. I''m afraid I lost a lot of space.


    Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei are preparing to go out of the city by magic. Because there are many people in Yunlong city during the day, they don''t want to be so high-profile. After waiting in the evening, they bid farewell to Nangong right.


    Chu Yuhan calls Xiaohong and sits on her back. Zu Yuanfei naturally drives a flying sword. They waved to Nangong right, Nangong Qing and Nangong Cheng on the ground and quickly rose into the night sky.


    Gaole''s residence is Linhuan City, the border city of Yunguo. Maybe it''s because it''s near Moby forest.


    Zu Yuanfei knew this place, so there was no need to follow Gao Leji. After they flew into the air, they flew directly to Linhuan city.


    At noon on the second day, Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei arrived at Linhuan city. Looking for a secluded place, they fell to the ground. When he came to the gate of the city, Chu Yuhan showed the keepsake that General Gao Le gave him. He often carried a sword and handed it to the soldiers guarding the city. He said in a loud voice, "General Gao has an order. Take me to see your superior."


    The soldier who guarded the city took the sword and looked at it carefully. He said, "two strong men, please follow me."


    For convenience, Chu Yuhan has made a man''s dress. She knew that she would be in the army for a long time from now on.


    After Gao Le left, he handed over the responsibility of guarding the city to the deputy general Lengbiao. At this time, he was upstairs in the west gate. The city guard takes Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei through Linhuan city to the west gate tower and reports to Lengbiao: "general Leng, General Gao sent someone to Linhuan." Then he handed Gao Le''s sword.


    Leng Biao took the sword and looked at it carefully. He was sure that it was Gao le. He asked: "the two heroes have worked hard. I don''t know what instructions General Gao has?"


    Chu Yuhan said: "General Gao asked me to tell general Leng not to go out of the city to fight, to stick to the Linhuan City, to be motionless and wait for him to come back."


    Leng Biao nodded: "General Gao said the same thing when he left. Now tens of thousands of troops of the state of Lin are stationed not far from the city gate. I have been closing the city gate tightly and have not been out of the city. I just don''t know when General Gao will come back? "


    "This..." Chu Yuhan didn''t know how far it was from Yunlong city to Linhuan City, and he didn''t know how to answer this question for a few days.


    "It''ll be around noon the day after tomorrow." Zu Yuanfei said faintly that he had passed this section of the road. Although they are not really walking, it is not difficult to estimate their speed.


    "Noon the day after tomorrow..." Leng Biao murmured, "well, it''s OK. Let''s wait for General Gao to make a decision."


    The tower of Chu Yuhan station looks down to the city. A mile away from the city, there are barracks full of tents. Between the gaps, teams of soldiers walk up and down.


    "General Leng, when did you find out that the troops of the state of Lin invaded?" Chu Yu Han asked.


    Lengbiao said, "it''s the day before yesterday. It was the people who lived at the border who found out and reported it to me. So I sent people to the capital to report. The day before yesterday and the day before yesterday, Lin''s army should have robbed the nearby village for two days. This morning, they arrived at the magic city. "


    Chu Yuhan said thoughtfully: "it seems that their purpose is to rob property."


    "Yes. The surrounding villages are terrible. I don''t know how much property was robbed. The villagers have to live a hard life again. Because of the invasion of the state of Lin, they always rob the property of the surrounding villages. So many villagers can''t bear the heavy burden and have moved to other places. It''s becoming more and more desolate here. " Lengbiao said with regret.After watching it for a long time, I didn''t see Lin Guo come to attack the city. Maybe he just came here and was setting up camp, so he had no time to attack the city.


    Chu Yu Han murmured: "it''s a pity that General Gao is not here. Otherwise, when he comes here, his feet will be unstable, and he will have a shock wave."


    After hearing this, Zu Yuanfei quickly advised him, "it''s still cold in the rain, so you can''t take risks. Before he left, General Gao repeatedly told him to stick to his city and not go to war. He has been at war with the state of Lin for a long time. Maybe he has a point. "


    Chu Yuhan not only dressed as a man, but also planned to appear in men''s clothes for a period of time in the future, and told him not to expose his daughter''s identity.


    Leng Biao said: "the two heroes don''t know that the leader of the state of Lin is good at seducing others. Now he is probably luring us to fight against them. If we go, we will definitely be ambushed by them. General Gao once suffered a loss, so I have to stick to it. "


    "No wonder!" Chu Yuhan stares at the camp of the state of Lin for a long time. He suddenly thinks of something. He looks around and whispers, "general Leng, I''ve come up with a way to make sure you can make the people of the state of Lin suffer."


    Lengbiao understood her meaning and quickly held back.


    Chu Yuhan then said: "since the state of Lin has set up an ambush, we will surely relax if we don''t go for a long time. Hundreds of strong soldiers are selected to sneak out of the city tonight and sneak into the camp of Lin kingdom to burn his camp. "


    After listening to Leng Biao, his eyes brightened, but then he went down again: "but general Gao said that if you stick to the city, if there is a mistake, Leng is afraid that you can''t afford it."


    Chu Yu Han sighed in his heart: it''s a pity. Immediately evaluation, this cold standard steady more than, but no enterprising spirit, can not bear the talent of the general. However, it is understandable that his idea is to resolutely carry out Gao Le''s orders.


    But Chu Yuhan didn''t want to lose such a good opportunity. He was just opening his mouth to speak. Zu Yuanfei said something

 Chapter 141

    Zu Yuanfei said, "well, general Leng, you can select hundreds of strong men and we will take them to rob the camp. If you lose, you will put the blame on us


    Lengbiao hesitated for a long time, then looked at Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei''s resolute face, and said, "OK."


    Immediately, Leng Biao called someone: "Leng Chuang, you go to the camp and select 500 elite soldiers, have a good meal at dusk, and then bring more things to light a fire, and gather at the gate of Ximen for standby."


    Leng Chuang is Lengbiao''s own soldier. He takes orders and leaves.


    Leng Biao looked outside the city again, and saw that there was no movement. He said, "two brave men, come to work hard from afar. Go down to the city and have a rest in the camp."


    Zu Yuanfei and Chu Yuhan nodded. I''m going to attack the enemy''s camp in the evening. Now I have to have a rest.


    When he came to the camp, Zu Yuanfei said, "general Leng, you can arrange a room for us. Now we have to have a rest. Let''s have dinner."


    Lengbiao nodded and agreed, and called a soldier, let him take two people to rest.


    When he got to the room, Zu Yuanfei closed the door and whispered, "younger martial sister Yuhan, I know you don''t want to lose this good opportunity to rob the camp. But when you go to battle tonight, remember not to use spiritual power. Just like ordinary soldiers, you can fight against the enemy with your own strength. "


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile: "grandmaster song, in fact, since we practice spiritual power, our body is several times stronger than ordinary people, and we have already taken a lot of advantage."


    Zu Yuanfei pitied heaven and Humanity: "younger martial sister Yuhan, our strength is naturally beyond the ordinary soldiers. In particular, Xiaohong''s fire breathing technique is too shocking to use. When it was on the western plateau, it was also due to special circumstances, so it can''t be used now. "


    Seeing that Zu Yuanfei was so solemn, Chu Yuhan had to say, "well, brother zushi, I remember your advice that we should burn their camp in an ordinary way tonight."


    Zu Yuanfei then put down his heart: "younger martial sister Yuhan, let''s practice for a while. Since we have to lead the soldiers at night, now we have to keep ourselves in the best condition. Even if you don''t use spiritual power, it''s good to keep yourself at the peak of spiritual power. " Then he sat down and practiced.


    Chu Yuhan nods and calls Xiaohong and Xiaobai to practice.


    Seeing the master''s cultivation, Xiaobai and Xiaohong are also leaning beside Chu Yuhan, following the cultivation.


    At dusk, Leng Biao comes to wake up Zu Yuanfei and Chu Yuhan. Chu Yuhan puts Xiaobai and Xiaohong into the storage ring and opens the door. When they came to the dining room of Deying, they saw that hundreds of people were sitting still, full of strong men. When they heard that they were coming in, they looked at each other with divine eyes. Fortunately, after the cultivation of Lingli by Chu Yuhan, he had extraordinary determination. Otherwise, he would be red in the face if he was looked at by many strong men.


    Chu Yuhan and his wife are standing behind Lengbiao, who is standing at the door to meet them. They go to the position arranged by Lengbiao for them.


    Before he could sit down, Leng Biao said, "listen up, brothers. These are the two heroes who have come to see General Gao. "


    Hundreds of people stood up together, saluted them and said, "I''ve seen two heroes."


    Leng Biao said, "sit down and eat." After that, he also made an invitation to Zu Yuanfei and Chu Yuhan.


    After the four sat down, hundreds of others ate with bowls and chopsticks. When Chu Yuhan saw this scene, he could not help sighing that Gao Yue was very strict in running the army. She is full of confidence in coming to the border this time.


    After dinner, it was night. Chu Yuhan said to Leng Biao, "general Leng, this time he intends to rob the camp, not to hurt the enemy. I think it''s better for the soldiers to take more rockets. Launch rockets to burn the camp in the distance. Even if something happens, he can retreat calmly."


    Leng Biao then sent orders to go on the expedition to take Shi duo with rockets. When they were ready, hundreds of people gathered at the gate of Ximen.


    When Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei arrived under the guidance of Lengbiao, they all stood there quietly, with no sound.


    Leng Biao stood in front of hundreds of people and said in a deep voice: "this expedition is led by two heroes. Remember, you must listen to the orders of the two heroes, and you must not act without permission. If there is any violation, behead! "


    At the end of the day, Lengbiao spoke out in awe of the cold.


    Hundreds of people responded in a low voice, "yes."


    Chu Yuhan roughly estimated that there were about 500 people. She asked again, "general Leng, how many arrows do you take with you?"


    Leng Biao said, "each person has two arrows, about sixty."


    Chu rain cold busy way: "put down a tube, take up a tube of arrow is enough."


    Leng Biao then looked at the five hundred soldiers and said, "follow orders, put down a barrel of arrow, put it in front of the team, and return to its original position."


    For a moment, the officers and men came forward in a strict and orderly manner, put down a barrel of arrows and returned to their original positions.After putting away the arrow, Leng Biao looked at the sky and thought it was still early. He said, "sit down and have a rest. We will start at the second watch."


    Hundreds of soldiers sat down without a word.


    Lengbiao looked at Zu Yuanfei and Chu Yuhan: "it will take more than an hour for the two heroes to go back to the camp and have a rest."


    Chu Yuhan said, "it''s OK. Let''s sit here and wait quietly." Said, also sat down. Zu Yuanfei also sat down.


    In fact, Leng Biao said politely that, according to his idea, the leader has to share the joys and sorrows with the soldiers.


    After sitting down with Zu Yuanfei, Chu Yuhan meditated.


    Approaching the second watch, Leng Biao ordered in a deep voice: "all stand up, ready to go."


    Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei heard his voice and stood up.


    For a moment, the city gate quietly opened, Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei bid farewell to each other, stepped on the nearby horse, and took the lead to run outside the city. Behind them, hundreds of soldiers also rode out of the city. For the sake of secrecy, the horses were all wrapped up, so they didn''t make much noise.


    After running out of the gate, Chu Yuhan stops and signals Zu Yuanfei to stop. The two generals stopped and the rest of the soldiers stopped. When they arrived, Chu Yu said in a cold voice, "listen up, brothers. The purpose of this evening is to harass them, not to kill more or less. So when we get close to the enemy''s camp for a while, we should stand at a distance of 50 steps. Every ten people in a team should shoot at a target. Each person has about 30 or so arrows in a barrel. They all put on things to ignite. They can''t fight until they finish shooting. After shooting, immediately return to the gate of the city and stand by without delay. When we get there, we''ll go to the city together. "


    Hundreds of people whispered, "yes."


    "Good. After a while, it will spread out in a semicircle, and each team will find its own position to shoot Chu Yu Han once again ordered, "set out."


    After that, she and Zu Yuanfei raced to the army of the state of Lin to camp. The soldiers of cloud followed.


    When he ran to the camp of the state of Lin about two hundred paces away, Chu Yuhan said, "spread out, find a place to shoot. Look at the firelight here, then shoot. After shooting quickly, go back to the gate immediately."

 Chapter 142

    At the command of Chu Yuhan, five hundred famous generals scattered to both sides.


    It is estimated that all the stations will be located. Chu Yuhan calls Xiaohong, and let Xiaohong blow fire.


    Five hundred famous generals heard the firelight of Chu''s rain and cold place, so they took arrows to ignite the fire, drew bows to shoot arrows, and at one time hundreds of rockets flew to the army camp of the state of Lin.


    During the day, Lin''s army, as Lengbiao had expected, had ambushes when they were encamped. They had to wait for the cloud army to march forward, but they didn''t know they could wait for a long time. By evening, the camp had been settled. Dudao cloud generals have been scared, only know that the turtle shrinks in the city. So, after a good meal, there were soldiers on guard, several other soldiers on patrol, and the rest of them all fell asleep.


    But now it was the second watch, when people were tired, the soldiers on guard were all standing there, drooping their heads and nodding their heads. The soldiers on patrol, seeing that the camp was unusually quiet, were sleepy as they walked.


    The rockets landed on the barracks, because several of them landed at one place, and then they burned quickly. After the first arrow fell, not long after, the second and the third... Kept falling on the camp of the state of Lin.


    After the soldiers of the state of cloud shot several arrows, the soldiers on guard and patrol in the state of Lin were awakened by the sound of burning barracks. When they looked up, they saw that several barracks had been burning. For a moment, they were in a panic and cried out: "the enemy has come to rob the barracks, they have gone off fire, they have come to rob the barracks, they have gone off fire..."


    After several days of running, the soldiers of the state of Lin, At this time, he was sleeping soundly. When he was awakened by the shouting, he went out of the camp in a daze and asked, "where is the enemy?" There are also people who rush in with knives in a daze. For a moment, Lin''s barracks were in a state of panic, some of them collided with each other, and some of them stepped on the horses and trampled back and forth, but they could not find the enemy and injured many of their own soldiers.


    When the soldiers of the state of Lin were in chaos for a while, the 30 arrows on the soldiers of the state of cloud who came out of the city had finished shooting, and they quickly returned to the gate of the city for standby.


    After Lin Guo''s generals woke up, they reported the situation of all parties and asked again and again. They all said that they didn''t see a soldier, but they were just wandering about in their own camp. He decided that this was the harassment of soldiers from the state of cloud. He also felt that the camp was so flustered. If the people of the state of cloud came out to attack, they were afraid that they would lose a lot. So he organized an army to go to the gate of the city, one to pursue the harassers, and the other to stop the troops from attacking the state of cloud.


    At that time, Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei stood at the place where they had to go back to the city gate, silently counting the soldiers who went back to the city gate. They knew that there were dozens of soldiers who had not come back. And also see a few places with rocket arrow in the night flying to the forest camp.


    When the troops of the state of Lin rushed in, the last teams just finished shooting their arrows and returned to the gate.


    Chu rain cold see Lin army out, busy way: "fast, fast, hurry back to the gate."


    Several teams rushed to the city gate.


    About hundreds of troops of the state of Lin followed. Chu Yuhan saw that the situation was critical, so he said to Zu Yuanfei, "brother zushi, you and I will go to save people. Brother grandmaster, don''t worry. We only save people, but don''t hurt them. "


    Zu Yuanfei nodded and agreed. They crossed several teams before fighting. Chu Yuhan said, "when you get to the gate of the city, wait for us. We''ll stop and chase the enemy. We''ll be there in a moment."


    After running to each team, the two stood still. Zu Yuanfei saw that the soldiers of the state of Lin were approaching, so he used only 20% of the spirit power to stop the soldiers of the state of Lin.


    However, although Zu Yuanfei only used 20% of his strength, when he touched the soldiers of the state of Lin, he also felt that an overwhelming force was coming. The soldiers of the state of Lin, who were not able to guard against the attack, would not be able to move forward.


    Seeing that the soldiers were in such a state, Lin Guo''s leading generals hurriedly came forward and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    One of them got up in a hurry and replied in a voice: "report to general Lin, suddenly a gale came and blew us all over the place."


    General Lin hesitated to see Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei standing not far away. Because it was dark, but because of the fire, they could be seen. He felt the situation around him again. There was no strong wind.


    General Lin then looked at those soldiers who got up and scolded: "nonsense, where comes the wind!"


    The soldiers who got up said in succession, "general, there was a strong wind just now. Blow us down together. "


    General Lin is dubious, and he is also a reasonable person, thinking: if only one person said that, it would be nonsense. Many people feel this way, maybe there is a strong wind. Then he stopped theorizing and hurriedly said, "get on the horse and chase the enemy."


    Chu Yuhan saw that the soldiers of the state of Lin were in a mess, so he said to Zu Yuanfei, "brother zushi, let''s go now." Then he turned around and left, followed by Zu Yuanfei.


    Before he got to the gate of the city, Chu Yuhan called out: "enter the city."


    The soldiers standing at the gate of the city listened to the order and turned around and ran towards the city.Running to the gate of the city, Chu Yuhan called again: "ready to close the door."


    At that time, the Lengbiao on the top of the main tower could see that the enemy was coming. After hundreds of soldiers entered the gate, they had ordered to close the door, leaving only two spaces for Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei to pass.


    After waiting for two people to rush into the city, the gate slammed shut, blocking the enemy in the city gate.


    Leng Biao also let the soldiers on the top of the city shoot arrows, and immediately thousands of arrows went after the enemy.


    Seeing that there was nothing to do, general Lin had to order his troops to withdraw and return to the camp to clean up the mess.


    Lengbiao saw that the soldiers of the state of Lin retreated, went down to the city tower, came to Chu Yuhan and Zuyuan, and said happily, "the two heroes are good at planning. At this time, the camp of Lin is in chaos. Just now I saw from a distance from the tower that they had trampled on their own, which should have injured countless soldiers. When General Gao comes here, Leng will report to General Gao for you. After that, he will be rewarded a lot. "


    Chu Yuhan didn''t care, just said: "general Leng, now the purpose of harassment has been achieved. If you ask the soldiers to guard the city carefully, we can have a rest. "


    Lengbiao said: "yes, the two heroes worked hard. Lengchuang, take the two heroes to have a rest."


    Then, Lengbiao disbanded the hundreds of soldiers who went out to fight and let them have a good rest tonight.


    Back in the city room, Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei practiced for another night.


    The next day, while eating breakfast accompanied by Leng Biao, a soldier suddenly reported: "general Leng, Lin Jun has attacked the city."


    Leng Biao immediately stood up and rode to the west gate.


    Chu Yuhan said to Zu Yuanfei, "let''s go and have a look."


    So they ran to the west gate and went up to the tower. They saw that the soldiers of the state of Lin were not far away from the west gate. Some of them came slowly to the gate with the equipment of siege

 Chapter 143

    Chu rain cold see that a few teams carrying cloud ladder slowly come of appearance, can''t help but some funny. If the siege is like them, I''m afraid it won''t be able to capture the city for ten thousand years.


    Seeing Lin Bing like this, Leng Biao didn''t care much. He just stood there lazily, looking at him and didn''t give an order. Several groups of soldiers came to ask, "general Leng, do you want to shoot?"


    Lengbiao said, "No. On this ladder, he still wants to attack Linhuan city. Wait till they fight. "


    After a while, Lin Bing put up the ladder. The wall of Linhuan city is more than three feet high. After Lin Bing''s cloud ladder was set up, he just reached the top of the wall.


    At this time, Lengbiao still did not move, just looked coldly. Seeing that there was no movement on the wall of the city, the soldiers who carried the ladder looked up. A few bold soldiers simply began to climb up the ladder.


    After some people climb up, the rest of them also dare to climb up.


    When they were halfway up, Lengbiao said, "push down the ladder with the hook." Then some soldiers with long hook hook hook the ladder, push it out, the ladder will fall out, climb to the middle of the forest soldiers tightly grasp the ladder, whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa.


    When the ladder fell heavily outside the city, the soldiers on it naturally fell to the ground. Several of them fell so hard that they couldn''t even get up.


    At once, some soldiers rushed out of the neat formation and carried the wounded back.


    After a while, a few more soldiers came carrying the ladder.


    Seeing this situation and looking at the uniform team, Chu Yuhan was quite puzzled. Seeing that troop, Chu Yuhan thought that the leader of the state of Lin was not an incompetent person. Why did he attack the city like this.


    Chu Yuhan was just about to ask Lengbiao, but Lengbiao said: "Lin people may have gone there to rob. Here they are just pretending to confuse us. You just have to watch them carefully and find that they are in the middle of the city before you push down their ladder or shoot arrows. I''ll go down first. I''ll be called if I have something to do


    The city guard agreed.


    Lengbiao then called Yuhan and zuyuanfei to go down to the city.


    In a day when there was no war, the people of the state of Lin made an appearance and withdrew their troops to return to the camp in half a day. At dusk, Leng Biao looked at Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei and said tentatively, "two heroes, are you going to harass Lin Ying tonight?"


    Chu Yu Han said: "harassment can only be done occasionally. Last night, Lin Jun was harassed once. Tonight, Lin Jun must be prepared. If he goes again, he is afraid that he will be taken by them. He can''t go again."


    Lengbiao felt that Chu Yuhan had a point, so he didn''t say it again.


    Nothing happened overnight.


    At breakfast on the third day, someone reported that the state of Lin was attacking the city. This time, Leng Biao didn''t even go, just said: "let them guard the city carefully. Lin people won''t attack on a large scale, and wait for General Gao to come back to make plans. "


    Sure enough, Lin Jun returned to the camp after several feints, just as he did yesterday.


    At noon, Gao le with a team of soldiers, and yunchenyi arrived in linhuancheng. Because of the long journey, they are exhausted. Only yunchenyi, because of his spiritual cultivation, doesn''t show fatigue.


    As soon as Gao Le saw Leng Biao, he ordered: "Leng lieutenant general, quickly order to close the four doors. Lin Jun has already crossed the Linhuan city to some villages outside the north gate. When we came here, we met some fleeing villagers. They said that Lin Jun came to their village to rob not only the property but also the strong villagers. It is estimated that he wanted to sell them as slaves. "


    Hearing this, Chu Yuhan said: "Lin Jun is too hateful, even so shameless behavior."


    Leng Biao hurried out of the door, summoned the summoner, and closed the four doors.


    Gao Le washed up a little, ate something, and went to the four gates to check. He saw that there was no Lin Bing in the other three gates except Ximen, so he was relieved.


    Leng Biao followed him all the time. When he returned to the camp, he said, "General Gao, yesterday and today, Lin Jun pretended to attack the city for a long time, so he used a few ladders. It''s like playing a trick. It''s like playing with us. "


    Gao Le angrily scolded: "these bastards, no wonder they have gone to the north over Linhuan city."


    Leng Biao said, "General Gao, I''m sending you a message. Two heroes harassed Lin Jun with hundreds of soldiers the night before last. It''s estimated that Lin Jun would be hurt."


    Gaole a listen to, busy way: "will the matter in detail to listen to."


    Lengbiao tells how Chu Yuhan suggests and how to lead the troops out of the city to burn the forest camp.


    Gao Le nodded approvingly. When Lengbiao finished, he asked, "didn''t you go last night?"


    "They say it can''t be done very often. If they went last night, they were afraid that Lin Ying would be prepared, and they would certainly suffer."


    Gao Le praised: "this Chu... Strong man is really a general. The prince is blessed to meet him. Where do you put them? Show meAt that time, Yun Chenyi, Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei were talking about the past few days.


    After Gao Le came, he said to Chu Yuhan, "Chu... You really made great achievements as soon as you came."


    Because he knew that Chu Yuhan was his daughter, he always wanted to call her Chu girl. When he said it, he was surprised to realize that Chu Yuhan had said that he could not reveal his daughter''s body, which always required a pause.


    Chu Yuhan said: "General Gao, I heard that Lin went to the village outside the north gate to rob. We have to strike them hard, otherwise the villages around Linhuan city will never have peace. "


    "It''s natural and we have to let them know what we''re good at," Gao said. Deputy general Leng, let''s call all the generals to discuss the matter tonight. You must be present, heroes of Chu. Now I have to have a rest. I''ve been running for days and I''m a little tired. "


    Lengbiao solemnly promised to bid farewell to several people and go to inform other generals.


    Gao Le said to Yun Chenyi, "prince, you should have a rest."


    Cloud dust meaning a listen to Gao Le called his prince, busy way: "General Gao, is not agreed, from now on no longer called prince, in order to avoid divulging information, you or no matter who in front of all call cloud childe."


    Gao le was ashamed of his self-conscious blunder.


    Cloud dust meaning also don''t blame him, only way: "Gao general, you go to rest.". I don''t feel tired now. I''d like to talk to the heroes of Chu and Zu. "


    Gao Le said goodbye.


    Yunchenyi looked at Chu Yuhan again: "Miss Chu, you''ve been here for two days. What do you think of this Lin Army invasion?"


    Chu Yuhan said: "judging from the situation in these two days, Lin Jun intended to rob property, but did not intend to attack the city. However, they harass cloud country one after another, which is very harmful to cloud country. We still have to concentrate our troops to drive them out of the cloud. "


    "Do you think there is a good chance that our cloud country will win against Lin Jun?" Cloud dust meaning asks again.


    Hearing the invasion of the state of Lin and the absence of the general, Yunchen is very anxious. Fortunately, he knows that Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei rush to Linhuan city first, and he is more at ease. When he arrived, he was still worried, so he asked these two questions, and then discussed the matter with Chu Yuhan

 Chapter 144

    Chu Yuhan thought about it and said, "I''m still not sure about the strength of the two armies. However, I feel that General Gao is very strict in his army. But Lin''s army is also more obedient to command, and the commander of Lin''s army should also be a good general. Only Lin Jun has a fatal weakness. If General Gao makes good use of it, it should not be difficult to win this battle. "


    Hearing that Chu Yuhan said Lin Jun had a Achilles'' heel, Yun Chenyi was very happy and asked, "what''s the Achilles'' heel?"


    "Lin Jun''s intention is to rob property, not to attack the city. For an army, if it is tired by property, it is absolutely a fatal weakness, because those who are greedy for money cherish their lives, and those who cherish their lives are naturally afraid of death. When they get to the battlefield, they will not have the courage to charge if they fear the dead. "


    Yunchenyi thinks that Chu Yuhan''s words are particularly reasonable. He said: "at night, we must tell General Gao about this, and let him formulate strategies and tactics against Lin Jun''s weakness."


    Zu Yuanfei didn''t interrupt. Like an ordinary soldier, he didn''t know much about the urgency of the war. When he heard Chu Yuhan talking about it, he couldn''t help but be fascinated. He thought: who is the younger martial sister of Chu Yuhan? The more we get along with each other, the more we can''t see through her.


    Chu Yuhan is quite gratified, she see cloud dust meaning should be quickly into the role. She thought to herself that she had made no mistake in her decision. Yunchenyi such a progressive person, coupled with his own knowledge of modern society, the unification of yuncanmeng mainland is just around the corner. However, she thinks it''s too early to think about anything. The most important thing now is to make Yun Chen''s mind strong enough to protect himself. So she said, "yunchenyi, it''s still early for the evening meeting. You can practice it. It''s good for you to enhance your spiritual power. My grandbrother and I also practice


    Cloud dust meaning nods to say is, then pan sits down to practice.


    Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei began to practice.


    After dinner, after a short rest, Gao Le summoned the city''s leading generals to the assembly hall. Of course, yunchenyi, chuyuhan and zuyuanfei were specially invited.


    After a group of people sat down, Gao Le said to his subordinates, "I''ll introduce you." Then he pointed to Chu Yuhan and said, "these three are Chu heroes, one is zuzhuangzi, and the other is yunzhuangzi. I hired the brave and resourceful people I met in Longcheng this time. I hope you will listen to their opinions in the future."


    As soon as Gao Le''s words fell, Leng Biao stood up and said, "why didn''t General Gao say it earlier? If he had said it earlier, I would have given all the troops in the city to two strong men a few days ago. I''m afraid I''ve won several battles over Lin''s army."


    Some of Gao Le looked at Chu Yuhan and said with shame, "deputy general Leng is right, but I don''t know how fast the Chu heroes and the ancestor heroes are. Another, after all, they are strangers to you. They are worried that you will not obey their orders. "


    What Gao Le said is also true. A man who has been fighting for a long time will not listen to the command of a stranger.


    After listening to Gao Le''s words, several generals said in a voice: "don''t worry, General Gao. That night we saw the skills of the Chu Zhuang and the Zu Zhuang, and we will follow their instructions."


    Gao Le said happily, "it''s so good. Now let''s discuss the enemy''s situation. Cold standard, you know best, you come to introduce to everybody


    Leng Biao immediately said: "since Lin Jun invaded our border a few days ago, he came to Linhuan city the day before yesterday and tried to attack the city yesterday and today. It is reported that Lin''s army, with about 30000 troops, is led by Lin Zifu, a well-known general of the state of Lin. However, I don''t think they have any intention to attack the city. They just want to rob the property of our villages. "


    After Leng Biao said that, the cloud commander on his right also said, "I think Lin Jun may be exploring that General Gao is not in Linhuan City, so he wants to take advantage of this opportunity."


    Several people also expressed their opinions on this matter.


    Gao was glad to see the topic deviated and said, "stop, stop, I''m not calling you to discuss this matter tonight. I''m asking you to discuss how to plan. Since Lin Jun has come to the territory of cloud Kingdom, what should we do? Can we just watch them come and go around Linhuan city like this? "


    "You can''t do that. General Gao, since you have returned to Linhuan City, lead us to fight back Lin Jun. How can we make them rampant in our pro magic city. " Wu sanze, another partisan general, said boldly.


    "Yes, fight them back." Cried several.


    Gao Le looked at them and was very happy that they had such morale, but they didn''t say what they wanted, so he said slowly: "fighting must be to fight them back. Just how to call back? "


    When it comes to this point, people have no specific suggestions, and they all avoid Gao Le''s eyes.


    Gao Le can''t help but be annoyed: "you guys just yell a few times, can you give me a specific idea?"Leng Biao thought for a moment and said, "General Gao, didn''t you say that Lin Jun had gone over Linhuan city to rob those villages outside the north gate? I think they attacked the city just to confuse us. When they try to attack the city, we can open the gate of the city and lead the troops through the scattered areas. "


    Gao Le nodded: "finally someone said a specific plan."


    There is also humanity: "we can harass them again as we did that night, and we can gather ten thousand people to attack him. When they are in a panic, they should be defeated. "


    For a while, several people gave advice, but Gao le was not very satisfied.


    After a while, Gao Le looked at Chu Yuhan and asked, "Chu Zhuang Shi, tell me what you think."


    Chu Yu Han smiles: "General Gao, I don''t know much about the war here, and I don''t have any good ideas."


    Gao Le said, "you don''t have to be modest. When you were on the western plateau, you didn''t know much about the situation there, but you helped the plateau people to calm down the civil strife."


    Leng Biao and his friends don''t know what happened on the western plateau. Hearing Gao Le talk about it, they all look at Chu Yuhan and want to ask about the scene.


    When Chu Yuhan saw that Gao Le must let him say it, he asked, "General Gao, I have to know the situation first. I don''t know how many troops there are in Linhuan city? "


    Gao Le replied, "thirty thousand people, two hundred chariots, two thousand cavalry."


    Chu Yuhan asked again: "the main purpose of Linhuan city is to guard the border with the state of Lin. The border with the state of Lin is so long. Should there be more than soldiers stationed in Linhuan city? "


    Gao Le said, "there is another city, Quguan City, a hundred miles away from Linhuan City, where there are 20000 soldiers."


    What did Chu Yuhan think of? He asked: "General Gao, Linhuan city is the main defense City connecting with the state of Lin. Only 30000 soldiers are stationed here. So there should be only such troops in the city of the state of Lin? "

 Chapter 145

    Gao le was surprised how Chu Yuhan asked about the other side''s city, but still replied: "according to our previous exploration, yes, there are only so many troops."


    Chu Yuhan longed to say: "if you let a bold general take an army, March day and night, avoid their eyes and ears, go straight into their city, and take their city down when all their troops are around Linhuan City, it''s not a miracle." After that, her face became dreamy.


    All the people quietly looked at her and listened to her finish, but no one spoke for a long time. It has to be said that this is a more bold idea, and it is also a strange move for soldiers. No one would have thought that when one''s own city was surrounded, another strange soldier would sneak into the other''s city.


    However, this move is dangerous. If you are not careful, the whole army will be destroyed.


    After a while, Gao Lecai said: "the idea of Chu Zhuang Shi is really bold. But ordinary people can''t do it. "


    Chu Yuhan murmured: "I''ll just talk about it, unless I''m very familiar with the terrain here, and I''m very familiar with my opponents, and my own army has to play super well. Otherwise, there is only one way to fail. However, I think general Leng is quite reasonable. They feint attack. They see that we haven''t gone out these two days. We can organize a group of elite soldiers to fight for a while and kill them unprepared. Besides, I think it''s quite appropriate to be led by Yunzhuang. "


    Cold mark listen to Chu rain cold agree with his idea, in the heart quite useful, calm face quietly moved.


    Gao le was surprised by the saying that "it''s quite appropriate for you to lead the team" in Chu Yuhan''s words. He took a look at Yunchen''s idea and looked at Chu Yuhan: "is it right for you to lead the team? He... "


    "General Gao, don''t worry. After the baptism of the battle, the cloud warrior is not as weak as before. In addition, you can start from the south gate, sneak behind the Lin army and ambush them. When the elite soldiers in the city rush out of the city, they will come out from behind the Lin army. So... "Chu Yu Han said slowly.


    "Wonderful Da Zuo said with admiration.


    Gao Le immediately clapped his hands and said, "that''s it. When Simon goes out of the city, the team will be led by Mr. Yun. Mr. Yun, I''ll give you ten thousand elite soldiers and 100 chariots. Deputy general Leng, you should help the cloud warrior and protect his safety. As for the ambush from the south gate to the west gate, I will lead it myself. Take the drum as the signal and fight together. "


    The cold bid was full of promise.


    Gao Le added: "tomorrow is obviously too late. Let''s make it the day after tomorrow. Commander Yun, go and select 5000 soldiers, and then come out of the city with me tonight. Take two days'' dry food, one iron machete, one bow and two arrows for each. "


    The cloud commander took the order and left.


    Gao Le looked at Leng Biao again: "Deputy Leng, the soldiers of Ximen formation will be chosen by you. You can''t choose tomorrow. "


    Lengbiao nodded: "OK, General Gao."


    The discussion has been settled, and they will disperse.


    Yunchenyi goes with Lengbiao to consult him about going out of the city tomorrow.


    Zu Yuanfei has nothing to do with Chu Yuhan, so he goes back to his room. After returning to the house, Zu Yuanfei asked Chu Yuhan, "younger martial sister Yuhan, did you want to bring tens of thousands of desert captives from Zhaxi to here


    Chu Yuhan nodded: "elder martial brother, if you think about it, many villages at the border are empty and the fields are desolate. If we bring here more than 40000 desert captives bought by Nangong Youda, they will not only open up wasteland and cultivate land, but also train troops in their spare time. When the enemy comes, they will take up arms to defend the enemy. Isn''t that killing three birds with one stone. After waiting, Yunchen will return to Yunlong city to fight for the prince. It''s a hidden ambush. "


    Zu Yuanfei sighed: "do you really want to help Yun Chenyi win the prince''s throne?"


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile, "it''s not just about seizing the prince''s position. My idea is to help him unify yuncanmeng and make the people live and work in peace and contentment. Otherwise, the seven countries on the mainland have been fighting for years, and the people are suffering. "


    Zu Yuanfei looked at Chu Yuhan in a dazed way: "I can''t understand you."


    Chu Yu Han said faintly: "you will understand later. Grandbrother, to put it bluntly, in fact, I''m not with you. But don''t worry, I won''t use Xianyuan sect''s sword technique and spiritual power to kill ordinary soldiers. "


    Zu Yuanfei nodded: "as long as you remember this one." In his heart, he said: in fact, in the battlefield, how can you control yourself? You can only do it as far as possible.


    They went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    A new day has come, and Lin Guo has arranged a neat team to attack the city. Gao le and thousands of troops went out of the south gate last night. Leng Biao only looked at the tower of the city, and told the soldiers to guard the city attentively until Lin Jun had set up the cloud ladder and the enemy had climbed half of the city. Then he went down to the city.


    Chu Yuhan had nothing to do with Zu Yuanfei, so he learned Xianyuan sword in his room.In the afternoon, Lengbiao selects the soldiers to go out of the city and checks the weapons and equipment.


    This evening, it came that several villages outside beimenwai were looted by the army of the state of Lin.


    Another day came, and Lengbiao gathered 10000 soldiers, 100 cars, and stood by the west gate quietly.


    Yun Chenyi is riding at the front of the team. He is very excited. He looks at Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei from time to time. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Lengbiao, wearing armor, stands beside yunchenyi with a calm face. He stares at the west gate and listens to the movement outside the city.


    Outside the city, Lin''s army was still there pretending to attack the city.


    All of a sudden, a drum outside the city, the watchmen on the tower busy shouting: "cold deputy, the drum outside the city."


    Leng Biao then ordered, "open the door and rush out of the city. Remember, if you want to fight in line, you must not break up the formation. "


    All of a sudden, the west gate will open, cloud dust meaning the first rushed out. Lengbiao followed his figure and called out: "Yunzhuang, slow down, you can''t leave the team."


    Cloud dust meaning this just slightly slower a few, waiting for the team behind.


    Lin Jun outside the city saw that Lin Huan city rushed out of the army, but he was silly for a moment. In their eyes, the troops in Linhuan city only dare to stick to the city and will not go out to fight. In addition, there is also a team of soldiers from cloud country behind the team. Let them even more panic.


    However, it was a period of confusion. They effectively retreated to their camp. After leaving more than 1000 Corpses, Lin''s army retreated to the camp. The soldiers in the barracks see that after all their troops enter the barracks, they put out a Trojan horse for blocking and put it at the gate of the barracks.


    These Trojans are made of big tree trunks, which are placed in a stable position, and there are several bucket like trunks on them, which can effectively prevent the cavalry and chariots from fighting

 Chapter 146

    Yunchenyi rushed to the front and saw a heavy wooden horse in front of him. He tied the horse''s head and wanted to command other soldiers to rush forward. At this time, Gao Le has come to yunchenyi and said: "Yunzhuang, the enemy has been prepared for a long time. I''m afraid there will be some mistakes. Think of another way. "


    Gao Lezheng said that several teams of archers rushed out of Linjun''s camp. They were pulling their bows and leading their arrows, aiming at the front and waiting for them. If Gao Le hadn''t stopped Yun Chenyi just now, he would have lost many soldiers.


    Lin''s village is built on a hill near the west gate of Linhuan city. If you want to rush up, you have to take this road in front of you. They are so well prepared at the front door, and there will be no place without guard.


    Yunchenyi thought that if the two armies attacked each other, they would be able to kill Lin Jun, but they made a turtle and returned to the camp. He was more anxious: "General Gao, what should I do? They retreated to the camp and could not come out. What can we do for him? "


    Gao Le said: "surround them for the time being, don''t let them come out, think about other methods."


    At that time, Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei were watching from the city tower. They could see that Lin Jun was retreating into the barracks and could not get out. It was a pity that they did not fight.


    Sigh for a while, Chu rain cold suddenly thought, they don''t come out, why don''t force them out. So he called a soldier and whispered in his ear for a while. The soldier hurried down to the castle and came to the front of the battle. He said in a high voice, "General Gao, I have something to tell you."


    Gao Le is glad to hear that Chu Yuhan has something to say. He knows that Chu Yuhan must have come up with some ingenious plan to call someone in the future. The soldiers came to Gaole and whispered a few words to him.


    After hearing this, Gao Le ordered: "deputy general Leng, you will lead 1000 soldiers into the city, and let them prepare more rockets and come here as soon as possible."


    Leng Biao took orders and left.


    Gao Le also said to Wu sanze, the general beside him, "when you go back to the city, lead the remaining 10000 soldiers and horses to prepare more bows and arrows. Be sure to find Lin Zifu''s army, and then set up an ambush on the way back to the camp. When you see them coming, you just shoot arrows from a distance and stop them from coming back to support the camp. "


    General Wu sanze also took orders to leave.


    It turns out that Chu Yuhan sees that Lin Jun has been ready for a long time. He suspects that he must send someone to report the troops who are going out, so Gao Le has to arrange an ambush to stop the returning Lin Jun before attacking the barracks.


    After returning to the city with 1000 soldiers, Leng Biao came to the barracks, gathered many things to ignite the fire, and quickly came to the front of the battle with many bows and arrows.


    Gao Le asked them to distribute the igniter to the archers, so they all lined up in front of the battle, pulled the bow to ignite the arrow, and the soldiers next to them hit the flint to ignite the arrow.


    Gao Le called out: "shoot."


    Immediately, thousands of arrows were fired into the forest camp. After shooting an arrow, the soldier immediately drew out the second arrow and stood aside. The soldier immediately hung the igniter on the tip of the arrow and ignited it. All of a sudden, the second rocket went to Lin barracks.


    Although the last time Chu Yuhan harassed Lin''s barracks with fire, Lin''s general also wanted some fire prevention methods. But when the weather is dry, even if there is a fire prevention method, it can''t withstand such thousands of arrows.


    For a moment, many fires broke out in Lin''s barracks, and Lin''s generals rushed to help people put out the fire. It''s just that fires broke out in so many places, and the Rockets of the soldiers of Yunguo kept shooting at the barracks. How could they be saved? Many fire fighters were sacrificed in vain.


    In the end, general Lin was helpless, and the troops who went out to rob did not come back. He had to organize the army to rush out, in vain to rush out of the encirclement of the cloud army and save some strength.


    Seeing that Lin Jun rushes out, Gao Le is ready. At the command of Gao Le, the archers in the front row quickly step back. Several other archers stand in front of him. They look at Lin Jun and shoot. After shooting, they retreat to the rear for preparation. The archers in the back row step forward and stand still to shoot.


    So repeatedly, I do not know shot a few rounds, rushed out of the Lin Jun have fallen on the road, 10% only rushed over 50%.


    Seeing that they were getting closer, Gao Le yelled again, "go ahead and chop them."


    So, a team of Wu rushed up with iron machetes and chopped up against Lin Jun.


    After Gaole orders, yunchenyi rushes in and rushes into the forest army, waving a machete to fight.


    After returning to Yunlong city again, yunchenyi learns that the prince''s position has been changed. Now the Queen''s clan is powerful and can''t compete with the front. Nangongyou, nangongqing, Gaole and Jilu discussed with Chu Yuhan that night and decided to stay anonymous for the time being and come to the army with Gaole. It''s better to make some military contributions. Then Gaole will report to King Yun and win fame, He will appear in front of King Yun at a certain time.


    Therefore, although Yun Chenyi, who has never experienced a war before, knows that his future depends on his own hard work. As soon as he enters the battlefield, he works hard.Chu Yuhan teaches yunchenyi to practice spiritual power. Yunchenyi''s body is no longer the weak body of the prince before, and it is extremely strong. In addition, he learned Jiugong sword, which is the best way to play in the battle. As soon as he entered the battle, he naturally regarded the enemy in front of him as the "5" position, quickly calculated his position, and then used the corresponding Jiugong sword. It''s only because holding an iron machete, not a sword, is not to cut, but to assassinate. However, these ordinary soldiers can''t survive in the face of 100% spirit power of yunchenyi.


    These ordinary and eager to escape Lin soldiers, which is yunchenyi''s opponent, were stabbed to death by yunchenyi for a while.


    Gaole see cloud dust meaning rushed up, busy hit immediately, with cloud dust meaning about, to protect his safety. But a little half an hour later, I saw that yunchenyi was more and more brave, and rushed into the battle line as if he were in no man''s land. Gao Le can''t help sighing: the prince is not what he used to be. Now, I''m afraid there will be another strong general in the cloud kingdom.


    Of course, Gao le was very happy. Seeing Yun Chenyi like this, he felt that his choice was right. Previously, he had to support the prince just because he made friends with the Nangong family, but now he admires yunchenyi''s bravery and is willing to give up his life to support him from the bottom of his heart.


    Lin''s army was ordered by Gao le to be shot by archers for a while, and now it''s led by Yun Chenyi. When yunchenyi was able to kill, one person killed many soldiers of the Lin army. The rest of the people saw that yunchenyi was so brave, so they killed the enemy bravely.


    Half an hour later, the soldiers of Lin army gradually declined. Only more than 1000 people followed a general and fled to the West

 Chapter 147

    Cloud dust meaning also want to lead the army to pursue, Gao Le quickly called out: "cloud warrior, stop, the enemy of running away, don''t chase."


    Yunchenyi then stopped. Looking around at the battlefield, he saw that there were many bloody bodies lying on the ground, and there were many seriously injured people moaning. He couldn''t help but feel dizzy. He couldn''t believe that this was the place where he had fought bravely just now. I didn''t feel anything when I just tried my best. Now I can''t bear to see such a miserable situation.


    Seeing that Yun Chen''s face changed, Gao Le knew that it was the first time he saw such a fierce battle scene. He couldn''t bear it. He went to him and said in a whisper, "prince, you don''t have to feel sorry for them. If we don''t fight bravely, we will die. Then, I''m afraid you''ll be just like them. "


    Yun Chen nodded his head, which he naturally understood. When I was on the western plateau, I also took part in the battle, but I didn''t fight in the battlefield personally at that time, and I didn''t feel as deeply as I do now.


    Gao Le sympathized with his discomfort and quickly said, "Mr. Yun, you should take the lead and fight the enemy bravely this time. You lead the team back to the city to have a rest, and leave the cleaning of the battlefield to others. "


    Cloud dust meaning busy said: "brothers hard, all with me back to the city to rest."


    The ten thousand soldiers killed by yunchenyi from Ximen didn''t live more than nine thousand, so they followed yunchenyi and went to the city.


    In this battle, because of Yun Chenyi''s extraordinary bravery, his 10000 soldiers did not lose much. Only a few hundred people died and more than 1000 were injured.


    Through this war, they all saw the bravery of yunchenyi. Soldiers who have experienced the battlefield for a long time especially admire the brave people. As a result, Yunchen intended to set up a very lofty position in their mind.


    Gao le and Leng Biao led thousands of soldiers to clean the battlefield quickly, collected the materials from the camp, ordered people to transport them into the city, and gathered the soldiers'' bodies left by the Lin army behind the Linying mountain, dug a big pit and buried them all.


    For the dead soldiers of the cloud Kingdom, after the soldiers of the battalions identified themselves, they put them on record, and then dug large pits in the wilderness outside the city to bury them. After doing all this well, commander Yun sent a report to find the 10000 troops led by general Lin Zifu of the state of Lin. they had set up an ambush, waiting for Lin Zifu to enter the trap.


    Gao Le knew that Lin Zifu didn''t fall into the trap so easily. Busy life Lengbiao with these thousands of people to reinforcement, he went back to the city, called just a few thousand people into the city, and then follow.


    However, Lin Zifu did not return from the original road. Instead, he made a detour around several villages and came back to the west gate of Linhuan city. He saw that the camp was in ruins. He guessed that the left behind army had been defeated, so he ran to the state of Lin.


    When Gao Le learned that Lin Zifu had fled home, he led his troops back to the city and held a celebration banquet. Moreover, it was announced at the celebration banquet that yunchenyi won the first prize in this war. We have seen yunchenyi''s bravery, and there is no objection.


    Gao Le asked for help from yunchenyi in shangzao Jiebao with the name of yunlinhuan.


    When the war was established, Chu Yuhan discussed with Yun Chenyi to perfect her bold idea. After listening to Chu Yuhan''s idea, yunchenyi feels that it makes sense, so he invites Gao le. After listening to it, Gao Le also praised it.


    Seeing that they agreed, Chu Yuhan said, "yunchenyi, you have to go to the western plateau to lie down and ask Zhaxi to bring more than 40000 desert captives here. I think you can ask Zaxi for tens of thousands more, and it''s not too much to ask for more than 60000. "


    Gao Le asked quickly, "Miss Chu, you need so much. I''m afraid you can''t get down around Linhuan."


    Because there is no outsider, Gao Le is still called Chu Yuhan girl.


    Chu Yuhan said mysteriously: "it''s coming. There''s a place for it. General Gao, you forgot me to ask you about the state of Lin. now that Lin Zifu is defeated, his morale must be low. The war was initiated by talin. Why don''t we use this as an excuse to capture several cities in the state of Lin. By that time, there will be room for the extra tens of thousands of people. "


    Chu Yuhan''s words made Gao Le fall into meditation. After constant thinking, he said firmly: "OK, the state of Lin first set up troops. It''s not too much for us to take down some of their cities. It''s just that I have to contact General Quanwu of Quguan city. It''s better to work with him. That''s better. Although Quguan''s 20000 troops belong to the Chinese army and are under our control, they are not my direct subordinates after all. We have to discuss with them. "


    Chu Yu Han said: "it''s OK. Anyway, it will take some time to go to the western plateau and take some desert captives there. During this period of time, General Gao had plenty of time to discuss with general Quan of Quguan. However, General Gao, when these tens of thousands of people come, you have to find ways to prepare for us in terms of farm tools and weapons. Otherwise, with so many people coming, it''s useless to have no tools. "


    Gao Le said: "there are still some weapons. The weapons seized this time can equip some people. But this matter, still can''t ask from the king, have to find another way. Otherwise, it would be troublesome for the queen to know that we have such an army here. She blew a pillow to the king, saying that I supported the army and respected myself, which was a lot of accusations. "Speaking of this, Gao Leidun said, "let''s ask you and Dr. Qing to find a way. As for farm tools, it''s also a thorny problem. We can''t report it to the public. We can only solve it on our own. "


    Chu Yuhan thought Gao Le had a point, so he said, "let''s think about it slowly. The damaged weapons collected this time, if made of iron, can be turned into farm tools by craftsmen. Let them settle down first. If you don''t have any weapons, it''s OK to ask Lin for them. It''s a big deal to fight with them again. He got both the city and the weapon. In addition, you can report it to the higher authorities, saying that there are more wastage and loss in the war, and that you need more from the arsenal. "


    After listening to Chu Yuhan''s words, Gao Le suddenly said, "why didn''t I think of this. Fortunately, I have not reported the weapons collected this time. Otherwise, I''m sorry to ask for it. "


    After discussion, it was decided that things should be done as soon as possible. Yunchenyi decided to go to Zhaxi on the western plateau immediately. Gao Le went back to write a report and asked for weapons. At the same time, he also ordered Lengbiao to call some craftsmen to make some lost iron weapons into farm tools according to the pictures drawn by Chu Yuhan.


    At that time, ironmaking was not very common, because iron weapons were sharpened by bronze weapons. Nowadays, refined iron is mostly used for military weapons, but not for agricultural production.


    Thinking of this, Gao le and Leng Biao were reluctant to part with each other. Chu Yuhan saw their appearance and knew what they were thinking, so he said, "General Gao and deputy general Leng, it''s all right. It''s very good for us. You think that iron farming tools are naturally better than other farming tools, so that we can harvest more grain. If we harvest more grain, our grain will be guaranteed. Naturally, the combat effectiveness of the army has been improved. What''s more, I will give you some more powerful weapons after wasting so many of your iron weapons. "

 Chapter 148

    When Chu Yuhan came up with the idea of taking tens of thousands of captives around Linhuan city to develop agricultural production, she also came up with a more bold idea.


    Her bold idea originated from the colorful bamboo letter bamboo of Xianyuan school. She knew that the letter gun should be the fireworks in modern society. Now that we can make the colorful bamboo fireworks, we should be able to try out the formula of gunpowder. With the formula of gunpowder, we can make some rough firearms.


    When he thought of this idea, Chu yuhanda was very happy for his idea. Just imagine, in a society where even iron weapons were not popular, some simple hot weapons suddenly appeared. What a great feat it was.


    Besides the morale of an army, the quality of its weapons is also a major factor. If equipped with simple thermal weapons, Chu Yuhan is sure to be invincible in this society.


    However, even though Chu Yuhan, who often reads fantasy novels, clearly remembers the formula of gunpowder, some of the raw materials are unknown.


    She also thought of this idea when she was imagining the great pit on the western plateau. At that time, an idea flashed through her mind: if the pit was full of mines, I was afraid that the desert soldiers would go out of smoke.


    At that time, when this idea flashed through his mind, Chu Yuhan sneered at himself in the bottom of his heart. He really didn''t know where it was. In this backward era, there was no land mine.


    But when I think of the signal bamboo of Xianyuan sect, I suddenly think that we can make some gunpowder and some simple thermal weapons. In this age of ice coolers, there are some simple thermal weapons, which are many times more advanced.


    However, there was no time to perfect this idea, so I put it behind me.


    Now, since tens of thousands of desert captives will be put here for farming, and yunchenyi will stay here for a long time, why not use this time to make gunpowder.


    Of course, this is still an idea, and there is still a long way to go before it can be put into practice.


    Gao Le heard that he had a more powerful weapon. He knew that Chu Yuhan was very human. He was not only a disciple of Xianyuan sect, but also very resourceful. So he firmly believed what she said and asked: "what kind of powerful weapon is Chu Zhuang Shi?"


    Chu Yuhan said: "General Gao, I''m sorry. I''m just a rough idea about this. If I want to make it, I have to think about it."


    Gao Le said happily: "don''t worry, Chu heroes think slowly."


    It''s said that there are more powerful weapons. Even if it''s still an idea now, Gao Le also knows that Chu Yuhan, a resourceful man, will make them one day.


    Therefore, Gao Le gladly allocated all the damaged iron weapons to the craftsmen to make farm tools. Anyway, it has been reported to Yunlong city''s arsenal that it was the loss of the war.


    At the same time, Gao Le also reported the invasion of the state of Lin to Lord Sikong of Yunlong City, asking to lead the troops to attack the state of Lin for revenge.


    One month later, Gao Le''s request for merit was approved. He was rewarded with a hundred feet of silk and ten jin of gold. He was promoted to Duwei''s post and asked to listen to orders under Gao Le''s account.


    At that time, yunchenyi was in Zaxi camp.


    Originally, the Nangong family decided to pay for 40000 desert captives that night. When yunchenyi came with Gaole to the magic city, nangongyou and nangongqingyi also sent people to the western plateau.


    When Yu Han arrived in Chu, he planned to place the desert captives around Linhuan city for farming. Yun Chenyi rushed to the western plateau to bring people to Linhuan city. Because Yunchen means to go by magic pet, he went to the western plateau before nangongyou and nangongqing.


    Zhaxi was surprised to see Yunchen.


    Yunchenyi explains his intention. After listening to this, Zhaxi laughs heartily: "Chenyi, since you want to buy it, you can''t buy it. Originally, these captives were all designed by Miss Chu. I thank you for being too late! I''ll tell you, only the nobles of the desert people, plus some soldiers, I''ve got a lot of wealth. "


    Cloud dust meaning also not polite: "Zhaxi, this is what you say, then I am not polite. But uncle, I can''t come back empty handed after they take the money. I''ll come to you and ask for some horses. Also buy some weapons. I can''t buy weapons in cloud country. Help me buy some. "


    Zahi promised.


    Yunchen intended to wait on the western plateau for more than ten days. The talent sent by Nangong right found Zhaxi. He was surprised to see that Yunchen intended to be there.


    Yunchenyi busy explain the reason, listen to Zhaxi unexpectedly said tens of thousands of people to yunchenyi, that person is also more happy.


    Yunchenyi bought more than 10000 horses and some grain with the money he brought with him. He left half of the money for Zaxi to help him buy weapons from cloud.


    After that, yunchenyi escorted more than 60000 people to Linhuan city.It was a month later that Chu Yuhan met Yun Chenyi. He was very happy to see that he had brought back more than 10000 war horses. He was even more impressed by Zhaxi when he heard that the prisoners were sent by Zhaxi.


    For more than a month, Chu Yuhan contracted with Gao le and led more than 10000 soldiers to renovate four or five villages outside the west gate of Linhuan city. There were many houses there, which were left behind by the villagers'' relocation. After years of wind and rain, they were a little dilapidated.


    Some of them still have a few villagers there, and some even have no one.


    After a bit of practice, at least we can live. Then, they asked people to move all the farm tools to the village.


    As soon as yunchenyi got the people, Chu Yuhan made a little arrangement and divided 60000 people into ten villages. There are six thousand people in each village.


    Then he asked Gao le to select 5000 more clever and loyal soldiers from his own soldiers and disperse them to the ten villages. There are 500 people in each village, and they will lead 6000 people.


    Zhaxi knew that Chu Yuhan and Yunchen wanted to train these 60000 people into an army capable of both farming and fighting. He was even more thoughtful. He also sent some people who could speak both desert language and cloud language to teach them how to train them.


    At the beginning of spring, Chu Yuhan asked them to turn over the land around the village with farm tools, and then buy some seeds to plant.


    Fortunately, Zhaxi gave them people. Apart from buying war horses and weapons, yunchenyi also left some money for the merchants in Linhuan city to buy food for the 60000 people. Otherwise, it would be more difficult than when they were out of business.


    However, with so many people, eating alone is a special consumption. Chu Yuhan had to think about how to make money.


    This day, Chu Yuhan called Zu Yuanfei to his room. These days, Chu Yuhan has been busy resettling the desert people. He has not learned sword for many days. Zu Yuanfei thought she wanted to learn sword, so he complained: "younger martial sister Yuhan, you haven''t learned sword for many days."


    Chu Yu Han said with a bitter smile: "brother grandmaster, you also look at me. I really don''t have time these days. However, today I''m looking for you to ask, "what''s the way to make money in your society?"


    Of course, Chu Yuhan also wanted to know how to make the signal bamboo of Xianyuan sect

 Chapter 149

    "How to make money?" Zu Yuanfei looked at Chu Yuhan in surprise, "why do you make money?"


    Chu Yuhan grinned bitterly: "brother grandmaster, it seems that you are a rich second generation. You don''t have to worry about money. It''s bringing so many people to live and wear, not to mention eating. There are more than 60000 people. Eating alone is a huge expense. "


    Zu Yuanfei said, "Oh." After a while of meditation, he said, "I don''t know much about the way to make money, but I know that the magic core of Warcraft is more valuable. It''s not only for people who practice spiritual power and soul power, but also for ordinary people who need magic core."


    It''s always said that the magic core is more valuable. Chu Yuhan has been in this world for so long, but she still doesn''t know why the magic core is used. She became curious and asked, "grandbrother, what''s the use of the magic core?"


    Zu Yuanfei said: "there is a kind of power in the magic core. Some people set the magic core on the weapon, some people simply refine the magic core and make the power of the magic core into their own power."


    Chu Yuhan understood: "no wonder it''s like this. No wonder the higher the rank, the more valuable the magic core is. Because the more powerful it is, isn''t it? "


    "Yes. Especially for Warcraft above level 7, sometimes you can even summon a spirit beast equivalent to this level to help you. But it''s only half an hour. " Zu Yuanfei said.


    Half an hour is so long. What''s the pity. Chu Yu thought coldly. It''s not impossible to kill Warcraft in the magic forest to make money, but unless you meet a large group of Warcraft like the last time, it''s hard to be effective.


    The road is blocked. We have to find another way. Chu Yu Han asked again: "in addition to this, there is no other way?"


    "Yes. Goods from one place can be sold at a high price if they are transported to other places. For example, if the war horses brought by yunchenyi are bought in the state of Lin, they will be a great deal of wealth. " Zu Yuanfei said.


    "No. This batch of war horses can''t be bought for Lin Guo. Buy it to them and ride on the horses to fight in Linhuan city? " Chu Yu Han said firmly.


    Zu Yuanfei said with a smile, "if you don''t sell it to the state of Lin, you can sell it to the state of Han or the state of Jing. However, the state of Jing has to pass through the state of Lin. Otherwise, I''ll go through the magic forest. "


    "That''s something to consider." Chu Yu Han said slowly, "besides these, what else can make money?"


    After thinking about it, Zu Yuanfei said, "the next thing is to make something by yourself. For example, many countries want to buy the colorful bamboo signal bamboo of Xianyuan sect. And the price is quite expensive. Because the colorful bamboo used as a signal in the army is really good. However, the number of Xianyuan sect has been limited every year over the years. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Yuhan suddenly thought that if he made some high-tech products in modern society and sold them in this society, he would make a lot of money. However, all of a sudden, she lost her temper. In such a backward place, even if things were made, she could not use them. Of course, she could not make them by herself.


    However, when talking about the colorful bamboo signal bamboo, Chu Yuhan asked: "brother grandmaster, what''s in the colorful bamboo? Can it emit such a beautiful light?"


    Zu Yuanfei said blankly, "I don''t know what it is. It''s two kinds of things from a place in Xianyuan mountain. They are mixed with some charcoal powder, ground into powder, put into colorful bamboo, and ignite it to emit such light."


    Chu Yuhan knew that the two things that Zu Yuanfei said should be nitrates and sulfur. Mix these three things together in a certain proportion to make gunpowder.


    "How beautiful are these two things?" Chu Yu Han asked.


    Zu Yuanfei asked in surprise: "younger martial sister Yuhan, do you want to make this colorful bamboo signal bamboo? I''m afraid the Xianyuan sect won''t allow it. "


    "If you don''t make this signal bamboo, can Xianyuan sect sell it to me?" Chu Yu Han asked again.


    "I don''t know that." Zu Yuanfei was a little curious, "younger martial sister Yuhan, what do you do with these things?"


    Chu Yuhan said: "you will know later, brother grandmaster. You ask them and say that I am used for medicine, and see if they can sell some to me."


    Chu Yuhan knew that gunpowder was first used for medicine.


    Suddenly, Chu Yuhan thought of papermaking, which is as famous as gunpowder, and asked, "brother grandmaster, what do you write in general? Is it sheepskin?"


    Zu Yuanfei said: "there are also sheepskin, silk, and bamboo."


    Chu Yu cold heart way: if make paper, can you afford the price. The cost of this paper is not expensive. Besides, it''s cheaper than sheepskin, brocade and silk, and it''s more convenient to make bamboo pieces. So she made up her mind to study papermaking in this world these days.When he thought of papermaking, Chu Yuhan thought of printing. With paper, he could print some books. This one is easier, too. As she thought about it, she tried to search her mind for something that was easy to do and could be made here. After thinking for a long time, she thought of another thing glass. People in this era must think that glass is very precious.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yuhan decided to have time to make these things in this era.


    Zu Yuanfei saw Chu Yuhan in a daze and asked: "what are you thinking, younger martial sister Yuhan?"


    Chu Yuhan woke up and said shyly, "I think about some things. Brother zushi, go back to Xianyuan sect recently. Can you get me some of those two things from the back of Xianyuan mountain


    Zu Yuanfei nodded and agreed that as long as he didn''t make the colorful signal bamboo, the people who want to come to Xianyuan sect to take charge of these two items should not refuse, and there is a good excuse - as medicine.


    After promising Chu Yuhan, Zu Yuanfei set out to return to Xianyuan mountain the next day.


    After Zuyuan flies away, Chu Yuhan comes to yunchenyi''s village. He has been busy in every village these days, leading several people who can speak desert language to instruct desert people to do things, and also taking the opportunity to teach the Yunguo desert people who lead these desert people in every village to speak desert language.


    Seeing that Chu Yuhan came to find himself, Yunchen knew that she had something to do with her and asked, "what''s the matter with Chu Zhuang Shi?"


    Chu Yu Han said: "cloud Lin Huan, you will hand over the matter in hand to them to do, I have important things to find you."


    Two people in front of each other generally do not call the original address.


    Cloud dust meaning explained a lot of words with the people around, with Chu Yuhan came to a quiet yard.


    Chu Yuhan said: "yunchenyi, it''s a big problem for more than 60000 people to eat. Now they haven''t produced what they grow. I''m thinking about how to solve this problem. "


    Yunchenyi said: "Miss Chu, you don''t have to worry about this. I can ask my uncle for more money."

 Chapter 150

    Chu Yuhan sighed: "it''s really a rich second generation. I only know how to ask for money. Now Nangong aristocratic family has some family background. You can really reach for it. But what if you run out of money in Nangong family? "


    Yun Chen said lightly: "by then, the wheat planted here should be mature. If you can solve the problem of food, don''t worry about it! "


    Chu Yuhan asked: "in the future. Even if you become a prince and need to govern the cloud country, do you need money for every convenience? In the future, to unify yuncanmeng mainland, we need a lot of troops. At this time, do we need a lot of money? Where does the money come from? You don''t have to take it out of the national treasury of cloud. It''s not enough. "


    Cloud dust meaning has never thought about this problem, surprised to open his mouth: "Miss Chu, you think so far. What shall we do then? "


    Chu Yuhan said: "Nangong you sent Nangong Jia to the western plateau to buy desert captives from Zhaxi. I think he should have some tact. Let''s do something to make money. Yesterday, I had a discussion with my grandbrother, for example, to transport some war horses to various countries for sale, and to transport what they need to him. So we can make two profits. What do you think? "


    Yun Chen Yi said blankly: "Miss Chu, I really don''t understand what you said. You can do it."


    Seeing Yun Chenyi''s idiotic appearance, Chu Yuhan really wanted to knock him on the head. He thought that he was a prince, and how could he understand these worldly trade affairs? He sighed helplessly: "please call Nangong Jia and let him come to the magic city to see me." Say, also ignore cloud dust meaning, unexpectedly from walk.


    Cloud dust meaning embarrassed ground laughed to smile, hurriedly seek south palace Jia.


    Not long after Chu Yuhan returned to his residence in Linhuan City, Nangong Jia found him. She felt that Yun Chenyi paid more attention to it, and her anger was relieved.


    Nangong Jia saluted and asked, "what can I do for you, Zhuang Shi of Chu?"


    Nangong Jia has never seen Chu Yuhan''s true face. He didn''t know Chu Yuhan was a girl until he came to Linhuan city.


    Chu Yuhan said, "Nangong Jia, you have been to the western plateau once. Do you know what they lack most?"


    Speaking of this, Nangong Jia''s eyes brightened: "the master once told me to pay attention to what I need when I go to the plateau. I paid special attention to the fact that what was lacking was tea, salt and iron weapons. We can''t get iron weapons, but we can get tea and salt. There are tea in Jing state, Han state, Yue State and Qiong state, while there are more salt in Han state, Yue State and Qiong state. "


    Chu Yuhan didn''t expect that his words would lead to many words of Nangong Jia, which were all related to trade. It seems that Nangong Jia is really a good embryo in business. So she said, "nangongjia, now we are going to set up a caravan here to specially sell goods everywhere. It''s up to you to lead the team. I''ll write a letter to your master and let him know. "


    "Yes Nangong Jia said happily, "the owner of the family also has this intention. He will agree


    "Well." Chu Yuhan said, "this is better. The men you bring are the main force of the caravan. You also choose some strong men from the desert people to do chores. In addition, you can find some people from Linhuan city


    Nangong Jia Lianlian nodded: "Chu Zhuang Shi, let''s first go to Jingguo to buy some tea and salt and transport them to the western plateau, and then buy some war horses from them and transport them to Jingguo. It''s just that we have to go through the state of Lin in the middle of the journey. Now the state of Lin is in a bad relationship with us. I''m afraid there will be danger along the way. "


    On this point, Chu Yuhan also considered. She is going to wait for Zu Yuanfei to come back and have a look in the magic forest. She tries to open a channel in the magic forest, so that she can get to Jingguo directly from Yunguo. Even from the western plateau to Jingguo.


    Chu Yuhan said, "you don''t have to worry about this. You should organize good horses first, buy some tea and salt from Linhuan, go to the western plateau, and then buy some war horses. By that time, I will be able to go to Jingguo from magic forest. "


    "That''s a good thing." Nangong Jia said.


    "Get ready first. In a few days, I''ll ask Mr. Yun to come to the magic city and make these decisions Chu rain cold under the order.


    Nangong Jia said goodbye to Chu Yuhan and went out.


    A few days later, Zu Yuanfei returned to Linhuan city from Xianyuan sect. He brought a lot of saltpeter and sulfur to Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan was very happy. He took these two things and bought some charcoal. He closed the door for two days and made some powder. She quietly tried, although not as good as gunpowder in modern society, but it can also be used. She carefully packed the powder in a jar.


    Zu Yuanfei saw that Chu Yuhan didn''t go out these two days and didn''t open the door. As soon as he saw her, he asked, "younger martial sister Yuhan, what are you doing? It''s so mysterious."Chu Yu Han smiles mysteriously: "elder brother, you will know later. Now I just want to ask you, do you have these two things in other places? Isn''t it only the mountain behind Xianyuan mountain? "


    Zu Yuanfei shook his head: "I don''t know. However, I think that since Xianyuan mountain can be found in the back of the mountain, it should also be found in other places. "


    Chu Yuhan thinks there should be some in other places. She decided to show these two things to Nangong Jia and let them pay attention to them. If they find them, they can buy them back at any cost.


    However, it also depends on time, not all of a sudden. Chu Yuhan put it aside, now there is an important thing she needs to do.


    This is the problem of opening the passageway in the magic forest.


    Chu Yuhan told Zu Yuanfei about this, and Zu Yuanfei said: "it should be OK at the edge of the magic forest. The level of Warcraft on the edge of the magic forest is low. When you meet such a large group of people and horses, you will not take the initiative to attack. As for the road, there are not so many desert people. With thousands of people, it won''t be long before a passage can be opened


    Chu rain cold eyes clear a bright: "really ah, how I didn''t think of this."


    At this time, yunchenyi also came to Chu Yuhan''s residence. As soon as Chu Yuhan saw Yunchen Yi, he said, "Yunchen Yi, you take thousands of desert people to open a way out of the Mobi forest."


    Yunchenyi was called by Chu Yuhan. He asked: "Miss Chu, is that why you called me here?"


    Chu Yuhan remembered the business of the caravan and said to Yun Chenyi what he and Nangong Jia had said. He said, "yunchenyi, you can give Nangong Jia some money and let him prepare some goods to go to the western plateau. At the same time, you have to go there. It''s better to be a permanent partner."


    Yun Chenyi nodded and agreed that all these things were for his future preparation, and he was duty bound to do it

 Chapter 151

    Nangong Jia set up a caravan in a few days. The main members of the caravan were the people from the right wing of Nangong who went to the western plateau to buy the desert people''s captives. In addition, they selected some laborers from the desert people''s captives and found someone who had learned some rough desert people''s language.


    Yunchenyi also gave Nangong Jia some money, and Nangong Jia bought some goods and materials in the western plateau in Linhuan city. This time, the intention is to open up this business road, not to make much money, so we should prepare materials nearby.


    After the Nangong Jia prepared the materials, Chu Yuhan, Zu Yuanfei, Gao le and other people sent them out of Linhuan city one morning.


    Chu Yuhan knew that this day should be a turning point. In the future, yunchenyi''s road to hegemony should start from this day.


    In any case, if you want to achieve hegemony, you must have enough money first, and the beginning of the operation of nangongjia caravan is the beginning of yunchenyi''s wealth.


    Think of this is a major moment, Chu rain cold looking at the distant caravan, for a long time did not turn around.


    Other people also with Chu rain cold looking at the caravan to leave the direction, for a long time did not leave.


    Before that, Chu Yuhan also gave the saltpeter and sulfur that Zu Yuanfei had brought to Nangong Jia. He asked him to ask if there were any such things wherever he went, and if so, he would buy them no matter how many.


    Yunchenyi first went to the western plateau with a magic pet. After seeing Zhaxi explain his intention, Zhaxi was very happy. His plateau people really needed tea, salt and other materials. They used to buy them at a high price from merchants on the border of Yunnan. Now that they have fixed suppliers and the price is fair, they naturally want to.


    Moreover, Zhaxi proposed to set up a fixed trading place on the border between the two countries, negotiate the price, and both sides will transport the goods to a fixed place, and then trade as soon as they arrive, so as to avoid the time-consuming of the dusty caravan going deep into the western plateau. This is good for both sides, yunchenyi naturally agrees.


    After the negotiation, he went back with his magic pet. On the way, he saw Nangong Jia and his party fall to the ground, and told Nangong Jia about the transaction method discussed with Zhaxi. Nangong Jia didn''t need to go to the western plateau, which was not happy.


    After saying goodbye to Nangong Jia, yunchenyi returns to Linhuan City, obeys Chu Yuhan''s command, takes more than 10000 people to magic forest, and prepares to open a road from western plateau to Jingguo.


    Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei also went with him. With his familiarity with the edge of magic forest, Zu Yuanfei takes on the most important task, that is, where to go and how to avoid the forest country... All these things are decided by Zu Yuanfei alone.


    Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi bring 10000 desert people to the junction of western plateau, magic forest and cloud kingdom. They are going to start from this point, and they can use this point as a fixed place to trade with Zaxi in the future.


    Because we have to wait for Zu Yuanfei to determine the route before we can build the road. So, during this time, yunchenyi went to the nearby magic forest to cut down many towering trees, and built a wooden city at the junction of the three places. First, he surrounded a place with big trees, then cut down the weeds and trees, and built many large wooden houses with tree trunks. These wooden houses are mainly used to store square goods. They don''t need to be carefully repaired, and they don''t need to be rough at all.


    Chu Yuhan saw yunchenyi''s move and agreed with it. He felt that yunchenyi also began to think independently and didn''t need to be reminded of everything.


    Zu Yuanfei, with his flying sword, flew over the magic forest for several days, looking around. He wanted to find a place that was not only close to the army, but also could avoid the army of Lin. what''s more, he wanted to find a place where there were no Warcraft and only some low-level Warcraft at most.


    At dusk five days later, Zu Yuanfei went back to the camp and found that it had changed a lot. He was quite surprised: "master Yun is also very powerful. It took only two days to take shape."


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile: "there are many people and great strength. Besides, such a rough place is really shameful. Now the main task is to build the road, which can be built slowly. "


    Zu Yuanfei thought it was the same, and said: "now I have determined the best route. The nearest place of this route is dozens of miles away from the border of the forest state, so they should not know. There are very few places where Warcraft passes. Even if there are, there are some low-level ones. They don''t have attack power. "


    Chu Yuhan said, "that''s good. Now whatever we do, we have to keep it a little secret. "


    Determined the route, three people will take 10000 people from a certain location, to the magic forest. Yunchenyi divided the 10000 people into ten groups, each group of 1000 people, to repair one of them. In this way, the efficiency is much higher, otherwise 10000 people will be piled together, which will not only delay the working hours, but also make the efficiency low.


    Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei also follow the road construction team and do some chores.


    Because in order to let the horses walk, Chu Yuhan instructed them to build the road like the road in modern society. If the stream was not wide, they would use big trees to build bridges and then lay planks. In case of a mountain, it winds down in the form of a winding highway. Try not to build straight up and down roads.In this way, although the road is much longer, it is much more convenient, and you can ride in the future.


    Chu Yuhan also released Xiaobai and Xiaohong. Xiaobai and Xiaohong saw such a hot scene and asked: "master, what is this for?"


    Chu Yuhan told them the story.


    After hearing Chu Yuhan finish, Xiaohong suddenly said naively, "master, what road should we build? Why don''t we call some flying Warcraft to transport the goods from the sky to the western plateau."


    Chu Yuhan lost his smile: "Xiao Hong, I want to do the same. It''s just, where do so many flying Warcraft come from. Besides, even if there are so many flying Warcraft, will they listen to us? Besides, tea and salt can make flying Warcraft carry on its back, but what about horses? Do you want the flying Warcraft to fly with their horses on their back? "


    Xiaohong said seriously: "master, the horse is too big, and it''s really inconvenient. But as you said just now, tea and salt are OK. "


    Chu Yu Han is too lazy to take a look at Xiao Hong. He really ignores her innocent words.


    Xiao Hong asked: "master, didn''t you say it was OK just now?"


    Chu Yuhan sighed: "but where are so many flying Warcraft. Now it''s the eagle you and yunchenyi, how much can it carry? "


    Xiao Hong said with pride: "master, why don''t you ask me? I can call you many flying Warcraft!"


    "Can you call me many flying Warcraft?" Chu Yuhan looks at Xiaohong in surprise.


    At first, Chu Yuhan thought that he had heard wrong. He recalled it carefully. He really remembered that Xiaohong said that she could call many flying Warcraft, so he looked up at he

 Chapter 152

    Under Chu Yuhan''s close gaze, Xiaohong said wrongly, "master, don''t you believe me?"


    Chu Yuhan said: "Xiaohong, it''s not that the master doesn''t believe you, but that it''s too incredible. The Warcraft in the magic forest are all independent. You say you can call a few flying Warcraft, I still believe, but you say you can call a lot of flying Warcraft... "


    Xiao Hong said, "that''s because you don''t know what kind of Warcraft I am, so you don''t believe me."


    Chu rain cold suddenly feel some mysterious little red, asked: "little red, what kind of Warcraft are you?"


    Now it''s Xiaohong''s turn to sigh: "forget it, I won''t tell my master. You''ll know later. In short, I can call you many flying Warcraft, and I promise to listen to you. How about, or? "


    "Of course Chu Yuhan says happily that curiosity can be avoided, so Xiaohong doesn''t say, and she''s not ready to ask again, but there are many flying Warcraft that can''t be avoided. With this flying Warcraft, even if you can''t transport horses, you can transport some small goods. In this way, a unilateral air transport team can be formed, which is much faster than land transport.


    Xiao Hong said, "OK. Master, then I''ll go to the magic forest. "


    When Xiaohong went to see it, Xiaobai said, "master, you don''t know what Warcraft Xiaohong is. It makes her sad."


    Chu Yu cold white small white one eye: "she does not say, you also don''t tell me, I how know she is what Warcraft.". Tell me what Warcraft she is


    Xiaobai said mysteriously: "I said, master, don''t be scared. Xiao Hong has a bright future. Although she''s not high now, I''m afraid she''ll be even more shocking than me. She is one of the two most mysterious Warcraft in yuncanmeng, Phoenix


    "Phoenix?" Chu Yu Han was shocked. This is one of the totems worshipped by the later generations of yuncanmeng in the mainland. It is driven by another totem, the dragon.


    Chu Yuhan looks at Xiaobai in fright.


    "Yes! Xiao Hong is the Phoenix. Didn''t she agree to be your pet when she saw that I was also your pet. Phoenix is a very proud Warcraft. Ordinary people and ordinary Warcraft don''t see it at all. If it wasn''t for the sake of saving her and seeing that I was also your magic pet, she would never agree to be your magic pet. Even if you surrender her, she would not be your magic pet. "


    Xiao Bai said this. Chu Yuhan believes that Phoenix is such a noble animal. How can the totem worshipped by yuncanmeng for thousands of years be the devil''s pet of human beings.


    But now, under the chance of Phoenix, it is to do their own magic pet, we can see how lucky they are.


    At this point, Chu Yuhan believes that Xiaohong can call many flying Warcraft. Phoenix is the king of birds. How can it not call flying Warcraft!


    Thinking of this, Chu Yuhan was very happy and murmured: "if Xiaohong calls many flying Warcraft, then we can set up an air transport team to transport those things that are convenient for air transport."


    Xiaobai asked, "what air transport team?"


    Chu Yuhan said: "it''s the flying Warcraft called by Xiaohong."


    After Xiaobai understood it, he gave Chu Yuhan a look: "master, you want the sky to open. However, Xiaohong is also mischievous. She even said that she called Flying Warcraft to help you transport things. "


    Chu Yu can''t help laughing. He thought, if the clouds can dream the future generations of the world make complaints about the totem they worship as an air transport tool, I do not know how to Tucao.


    During the day, Chu Yuhan, Zu Yuanfei and Yun Chenyi follow the desert people to cut down trees and build roads. Although magic forest is a primeval forest with many years of towering trees, desert people are always strong. People who can survive in such a harsh desert environment can''t be afraid of these towering trees.


    Chu Yuhan, Zu Yuanfei, and Yun Chenyi are also people with spiritual power. When they encounter problems, if they come out together, things will be extremely simple.


    At night, the three of them stepped up their cultivation.


    You can''t use the spirit power to kill the enemy. Use it to build roads. It consumes one day''s spiritual power, so you have to make up for it at night. Therefore, at night, almost all of them practice meditation.


    After practicing for a few nights, Zu Yuanfei found that practicing around Chu Yuhan had twice the result with half the effort. Because these nights are all practicing, the three of them sit together.


    In order to solve this mystery, Zu Yuanfei stopped practicing one night and observed it. He found that when Chu Yuhan practiced, the aura of heaven and earth around him was full, which was many times more than that of ordinary people.


    This time, Zu Yuanfei suddenly realized and thought: no wonder Chu Yuhan''s progress is so rapid, but it''s because the aura of heaven and earth is so full during the cultivation.


    After discovering this secret, Zu Yuanfei decided to practice together with Chu Yuhan in the future, which benefited him a lot.Seven or eight days later, xiaohongzhen called dozens of flying Warcraft, and all of them were larger flying Warcraft. Maybe Xiao Hong thinks that since it is used for transportation, it''s natural to call some flying Warcraft that can carry more things.


    Most of these Warcraft are about level five, and there is only one level six.


    Seeing so many flying Warcraft, Chu Yuhan was overjoyed: "Xiao Hong, you have made a great contribution. How can I thank you?"


    Xiaohong said: "master, I heard Xiaobai say that you are full of aura when you practice, which is much stronger than other people''s aura when you practice. When you practice, let me practice beside you, even if you thank me."


    "That''s no problem. What else do you want? Let''s say it together. " Such an easy thing to do, Chu Yuhan feel really can''t thank Xiaohong for his help.


    Xiaohong looks at Chu Yuhan, hesitates, hesitates, wants to say but dare not say.


    Chu Yu Han saw her like this and knew that she must have a more abrupt request, so he said: "you say, as long as I can do it, try to do it."


    Then Xiao Hong said, "master, I know that you and Xiao Bai practice faster. I guess it must be that you practice different skills. I want you to tell me about it."


    This words, small red is a tentative tone. Although she is a Warcraft, she also knows that this cultivation method is a secret. She usually doesn''t tell others.


    Chu Yuhan said sheepishly, "Xiaohong, Xiaobai told me this skill. If you want this skill, you have to ask Xiaobai. She has to agree. In addition, it seems that you are practicing soul power. We are practicing spiritual power. Can we do that? "


    Xiao Hong said: "the cultivation of spiritual power and soul power varies with people''s constitution. With my constitution, I know that I can practice both spiritual power and soul power. It''s all right


    "Ask Xiaobai. If she agrees, I''ll tell you." Chu rain cold way

 Chapter 153

    With this flying Warcraft team, Chu Yuhan''s idea is open again. In the beginning, she only planned to set up a special caravan to do trade between plain countries and plateau people. Now that we have the flying Warcraft team, it''s much faster in transportation. In this way, a lot of manpower and material resources and time are saved. Time is money.


    Chu Yuhan felt that with this transport team of flying Warcraft, he could set up a business network, set up offices everywhere, purchase goods, and then transport the goods to the place where they need, and then sell them.


    But I don''t know whether this method is feasible for Chu Yuhan, who is not familiar with yuncanmeng. The first consideration is, of course, geographical advantages. First of all, there must be a place where transactions can be easily carried out. In the current situation of yuncanmeng, the mainland''s seven countries are competing for supremacy. If the place of the transaction is located in another country, I''m afraid that the government of another country will forcibly cancel the place of the transaction as soon as it is ordered, which will not be worth the loss. Because, after all, the horses traded are war materials.


    What''s more, Chu Yuhan still doesn''t know what products are produced in different countries, what products are needed in different places, and what products are not available... This can only be decided after a detailed investigation and understanding of various situations.


    However, Chu Yuhan knew that this was something to be considered later. Now the most important thing was to build the road and let Nangong Jia''s caravan run again.


    Chu Yuhan arranged these dozens of flying Warcraft on both sides of the road being built. There are few Warcraft in this area, and there are also some first-order and second-order ones. Naturally, they have no ability to prevent the invasion of these flying Warcraft.


    Because we don''t need them now, we let Xiao Hong tell them to call them again when we need them.


    However, Chu Yuhan knew that when he was practicing, he was full of aura around him, and Xiao Hong always wanted to practice around him. It can be seen that for Warcraft, this is also extremely extravagant. So, in the evening when he was practicing, Chu Yuhan asked Xiao Hong to call these flying Warcraft to his side and let them also touch some light.


    Since we have to pay more attention to them in the future, we have to give them some benefits, otherwise they can''t work hard.


    After practicing with Chu Yuhan for a few nights, these flying Warcraft are so impressed that they admire Xiaohong and meet a good host.


    Xiao Hong told Chu Yuhan what they meant. Chu Yuhan didn''t expect that his effortless work would make them feel so much, so he said with a smile: "Xiao Hong, you tell them that as long as you follow me and try your best to help me do things, they can follow me to practice as long as they have time."


    After Xiaohong tells Chu Yuhan''s words to flying Warcraft, flying Warcraft asks what to do one after another. Xiao Hong doesn''t know what Chu Yuhan has to do now. She just says casually, "my master, their main task now is to build this road. If you see anything you can do, go and help."


    Warcraft mostly cultivates soul power, and is familiar with some techniques. At first, I didn''t find anything to do. After watching for a few days, Warcraft, who was familiar with the technique of earth, used it to help Chu Yuhan transport earth and gravel; Warcraft, who is familiar with water-based magic, spits water to the road to let them level the ground; Warcraft, who is familiar with fire skills, helps them burn those unused branches, weeds and shrubs.


    With their help, road construction will be much faster.


    Naturally, Chu Yuhan let them practice around him every night. They also benefit a lot.


    Because of the negotiation with yunchenyi, Zhaxi had already sent people to prepare war horses and many blankets made of wool, and then sent them to Linhuan city.


    They met Nangong Jia and his party on the way from Linhuan city. After asking each other, they all learned that they were looking for each other, so they exchanged goods.


    In this way, we can save more than ten days'' time and make an appointment for the goods we need next time.


    As a result, Nangong Jia rushed back to Linhuan city with a group of horses and a lot of blankets.


    At that time, Yun Chenyi, Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei took 10000 desert people to build roads in magic forest, but they didn''t come back.


    Nangong Jia reported the trip to Gaole clearly. Gaole knew the meaning of Chu Yuhan and Yunchen. In addition, there were not many war horses he brought back this time, so he used the money from Yunlong city to buy some war horses to enrich his army. Because the road to Jingguo had not been completed, he asked Nangong Jia to go to the cold country to find a buyer for the war horse.


    The reason is that there are few horses in all countries, and most of the horses are bought from the highland people and desert people. In order to get rid of them as soon as possible, nangongjia sold them at a much lower price. Because it is a direct transaction with Zhaxi in the western plateau, there are few intermediate links in the middle. In addition, the price offered by Zhaxi is usually much cheaper, so it is profitable.


    After selling all the war horses, Nangong Jia asked others to go to Yueguo to buy tea, salt and porcelain, while he returned to Linhuan city and rushed to yunchenyi where they built roads. He reported to Chu Yuhan what he had learned from his trip and asked about his next plan.Nangong Jia rode a fast horse to the junction of western plateau, magic forest and cloud Kingdom, and sighed when he saw the big trading city. Then, along the road that Chu Yuhan had built, they went to Jingguo. After a day''s walking, they arrived at Chu Yuhan''s temporary residence.


    At that time, Chu Yuhan, they had already completed one third of the journey. There are also several sections of roads in the middle, waiting to be connected into a main road.


    Chu Yuhan heard Nangong Jia talk about the caravan in detail, pondered for a moment, and said: "Nangong Jia, our road will soon be completed. Now you can go to Jingguo to contact the buyer of the war horse, or you can go over Jingguo to Han to ask. I guess that a country as big as Han should be in urgent need of war horses. Then go through the Han Kingdom and ask the moon kingdom. In addition, it''s quite right for you to let your subordinates go and buy goods. In the future, try to let them do it, and focus on training a few people who can stand in their own way. "


    Hearing Chu Yuhan''s tone, Nangong Jia guessed that she wanted to expand the business of the caravan, and asked: "Chu Zhuang Shi, do you want to expand the scale of the caravan in the future?"


    Chu Yuhan has already had a rough idea in her mind. She is going to set up business teams in all parts of yuncanmeng mainland to form a group company, purchase goods from all parts of the country, and then transport them to other places.


    However, this idea is not very mature. She didn''t want to disclose too much, so she said: "expansion must be expanded. Besides, it''s easier for you to train some subordinates who can do things. "


    Nangong Jia also nodded and said, "don''t worry, Chu Zhuang Shi. I''ll start training now."

 Chapter 154

    After a night''s rest in Chu Yuhan''s temporary residence, Nangong Jia wanted to return to the cloud Kingdom, and then cross the forest kingdom to the king kingdom.


    Chu Yuhan in his farewell, thought of his return to cloud country too detour, let cloud dust meaning sit magic pet sent him to King country. Yunchenyi''s magic pet is also a third-order Warcraft, carrying two people, naturally no problem.


    For the first time, Nangong Jia was riding on the magic pet. As an ordinary person who had never practiced, he was very happy to hear that he could ride on the magic pet which was called immortal by ordinary people. When the eagle flew into the air, he saw that the figure below was like an ant, the house was like a beetle, and it was very high from the ground. He was a little scared, and his head was dizzy.


    Yunchenyi heard Nangong Jia exclaim: "Mom, it''s so high." He said: "Nangong Jia, if you are afraid, close your eyes. Hold me tight. It''s OK. "


    Nangong Jia hugs yunchenyi tightly.


    After flying for more than two hours, at the border of Dejing country, yunchenyi let the eagle fall to the ground and said to Nangong Jia, "OK, here we are. This is the territory of Jingguo. I won''t give you a ride. Rent your own car and go ahead. "


    Nangong Jia said, "thank you, Prince." As a confidant of Nangong aristocratic family, Nangong Jia still knows the prince yunchenyi.


    Yun Chenyi asked, "you are all working hard for me. And say such kind words. When you go back, Nangong Jia, do you go through the state of Lin? "


    Nangong Jia said, "I have to go to the Han and the moon countries. Let''s go back to the cloud country from that side."


    Yun Chen nodded and praised: "what Chu heroes think is magnificent. It''s just that you have to work hard. "


    Nangong Jia said, "prince, you are welcome. We are willing to work for you. I just hope that after the prince becomes the king in the future, don''t forget that we are


    Cloud dust meaning busy solemnly way: "certainly won''t forget to let you. If I become a monarch, I will rely more on you. "


    They said a few more words, and Nangong Jia said goodbye to Yunchen. He went on alone. Yunchenyi goes back to the temporary station of road construction by magic pet.


    After nearly two months of hard work, the road from the western plateau to Jingguo was finally completed. Although the straight-line distance of this road is not very far, because of the circuitous curve in the middle, it increases a lot up the mountain and down the mountain. It is 400 Li long.


    After completing the whole process, Chu Yuhan, yunchenyi and Zu Yuanfei took the 10000 people along the road to build the trading city at the junction of magic forest, cloud Kingdom and western plateau. Because we made a rough scale in the first few days, now we just need to improve it.


    Moreover, the main purpose here is also for trading, so there is no need to refine it.


    It took ten days, and I felt that it was much worse. The three men returned to Linhuan city.


    After a ten day rest in Linhuan City, Nangong Jia also returned to Linhuan city to report to Chu Yuhan what he had learned from his trip: King Kingdom, Han Kingdom and Yue kingdom all needed a lot of war horses.


    At the same time, those people arranged by Nangong Jia also bought a lot of goods and returned to Linhuan city.


    After Chu Yuhan let them rest for a few days, they transported the goods to the repaired trading city. In addition, let yunchenyi go to Zaxi tribe and tell him the location of the trading city.


    When they set out, yunchenyi also went to Zaxi tribe in Eagle''s favor. In a few days, yunchenyi went to Zaxi tribe and told him that he had repaired the trading place. After hearing this, Zhaxi was greatly surprised. He personally drove the horses to the trading place. He saw that there were large sheds for captive horses and dry houses for storing other goods in the trading place... Although they were all made of thick tree trunks, he thought very carefully. At the moment, he praised the people who came with him to take charge of trade and said, "OK, we will make this a special trading place in the future. We''ll get our goods here. "


    After waiting here for several days, nangongjia''s caravan arrived. After the two sides exchanged goods, there was a big banquet that night to celebrate the trading city.


    From this time on, the business team is on the right track. Nangong Jia took this business team to run around, and made a lot of profits for yunchenyi.


    Several times, Chu Yuhan also tried to let a few flying Warcraft take some convenient goods to try to fly. After accumulating a lot of experience, he took other goods with him.


    After many experiments, flying Warcraft can steadily bring the goods to a certain place. Moreover, as long as they have been there, they will be able to find the place accurately the second time and the third time.


    Seeing this gratifying situation, Chu Yuhan felt that the time had come to set up yuncanmeng mainland business network.


    On this day, Chu Yuhan will call Nangong Jia, who will return to Linhuan city. He will also call shangyunchenyi to fly with his ancestors.


    Zuyuanfei and Yunchen suggest that Chu Yuhan calls Nangong Jia. They guess it''s for the business team, so they don''t ask, waiting for Chu Yuhan to speak.Chu Yuhan looked at the three and said slowly, "you guys probably guess what I called you for. In fact, I always have an idea in my mind. This idea involves a lot of things. So I dare not say it easily. Now, I think my idea is quite mature. But it''s very difficult to implement. Now, I''d like to invite you three to come here to know more about the situation. Nangongjia, you have also taken the commercial team for a long time. You should have a rough impression of what goods are produced and what goods are in short supply. For example, horses are produced in the western plateau, and salt is produced in the Han and Yue States and Qiong states


    Nangong Jia nodded: "well, yes. Before Chu Zhuang Shi, he also asked me to pay attention to this. So these days, I''ve been paying attention to the situation of goods all over the world. In addition, before the Chu Zhuang Shi let me know where there are those two things you gave me. This time I happened to know that there are these two things in a place


    Chu Yuhan has been busy these days. He doesn''t remember what two items he asked Nangong Jia to find out.


    Nangong Jia finished and took out two items from his arms.


    As soon as Zu Yuanfei saw it, he recognized: "two items for making colorful bamboo signal bamboo. It''s not just Xianyuan mountain. "


    Nangong Jia said triumphantly, "it has something to do with Xianyuan mountain. This time, I passed a small village in Qiong state. When I was resting there, I accidentally dropped two things that the Chu Zhuang Shi had given me. A villager picked them up, handed them back to me and asked me what they were for. I said that I didn''t know what the use of this thing was. A man told me to look for it everywhere. The man told me that there were many mountains in the back of their village. I asked him to show me. Sure enough, the two things are divided into two places. As for how many, I don''t know. "

 Chapter 155

    Chu Yuhan was also surprised. With these two things, gunpowder could be made naturally. She said happily, "Nangong Jia, it''s hard for you. Now that you have found these two things, go and buy them both. But now I have to give you an important task: where to produce what, when to produce it, where to urgently need what, as long as you know it yourself, give it to me, write it on parchment, and give it to me. "


    Then Chu Yuhan looked at Zu Yuanfei again: "brother zushi, you have passed through so many places in yuncanmeng mainland, and you should know something about the products of different places. Please also list the local products you know on a piece of parchment and give them to me. You also have a task, that is, whether you can draw a map for me, that is, where is the cloud Kingdom, where is the moon Kingdom, and where is the Xianyuan mountain in yuncanmeng continent... I know you can''t draw a very detailed map, but can you draw a rough map? "


    Zu Yuanfei thought for a moment and said, "younger martial sister Yuhan, I can help you to complete the first task, but the second task will make me embarrassed."


    Chu Yuhan understood and said, "well, I know, so I just want you to draw a rough map." Speaking of this, she looked at yunchenyi: "yunchenyi, how much do you know about the mountains and rivers in yuncanmeng?"


    Yun Chen shook his head in shame: "Chu Zhuang Shi, I''m really ashamed. I just went to some places with you. I don''t know much about others."


    Because Nangong Jia is on the side, Yunchen''s meaning comes from the common name in front of ordinary people, calling Chu Yuhan a strong man of Chu.


    Chu Yuhan sighed helplessly and said, "forget it, it''s not right for you. Now go and get a piece of parchment and a pen. Or you say, I''ll draw it myself. "


    Yunchenyi opens the door and goes out.


    Zu Yuanfei looked at Chu Yuhan and asked, "Chu Zhuang Shi, do you know the mountains and rivers of yuncanmeng mainland? You have to actually walk, just look at the picture, that''s not good. "


    Chu Yuhan said: "I just need to know something about it, but it''s not for marching and fighting."


    Zu Yuanfei asked curiously, "what do you think of Chu Zhuang Shi? Listen to your tone, it should be related to goods trading, right


    Chu Yuhan nodded: "well, there are ideas about this, but now we have to understand it."


    After a while, Yun Chenyi brought a large piece of parchment, a brush and an inkstone and ink.


    Looking at the inkstone and ink, Chu Yuhan frowned. This age is really too backward! She sighed: "cloud dust meaning, you just go to pick up a few charcoal, this brush, I''m not used to it."


    Cloud dust meaning then goes out again to pick up a few black charcoal.


    Chu Yuhan spread the parchment on the table, picked up a charcoal and lit it on the top: "this is the north. Left West right east... So this is the West. " With that, she pointed on the left, and then marked the four directions of southeast, northwest and North.


    After marking the direction, Chu Yuhan looked at Zu Yuanfei: "now you say, what country is the north."


    Zu Yuanfei thought for a moment and said, "it''s the plateau people and the desert people. The plateau people are in the west, and the desert people are in the East."


    Chu Yuhan looks at Nangong Jia, and Nangong Jia nods.


    Chu Yuhan drew two big circles on it, in which he wrote the plateau nationality and desert nationality.


    Seeing these words, Yun Chenyi, Zu Yuanfei and Nangong Jia all opened their eyes. They didn''t know these words. At first, when Chu Yuhan marked the four directions of southeast, northwest and North, they thought that Chu Yuhan used a special mark. Now they know that it''s also a character.


    Seeing the puzzled expression of the three people, Chu Yuhan realized that he had written modern characters, but they didn''t know each other. "Don''t just look," she said. Then which country do the plateau people and desert people belong to? "


    Zu Yuanfei thought again and said, "the west is a magic forest. Next to the highland people and the magic forest is the cloud country, which is also connected with the desert people. Cloud used to be a cold country. "


    According to Zu Yuanfei, Chu Yuhan drew several big circles on the parchment to indicate magic forest, cloud country and cold country, and also wrote words.


    Next to the magic forest are the kingdom of Jing and the kingdom of Lin, which Chu Yuhan knew, so he drew the kingdom of Jing and the kingdom of Lin.


    Nangong Jia said, "it''s the Han state that goes down from Jing state, and the Han state or the Lin state."


    Chu Yuhan painted Han again.


    Nangong Jia also said, "to the east of the Han state is the state of the moon. In addition to the border with the state of Lin and the state of Han, the state of the moon also borders with the state of Yun in the north. However, the border line is not long, only ten miles long."


    Chu Yuhan drew the circle of the moon Kingdom, and then asked: "in this way, the moon Kingdom and the cold Kingdom also border?"Zu Yuanfei nodded: "yes. In the East, it is the state of Qiong. "


    Chu Yuhan then drew the state of Qiong, and then looked at the three people: "now you can see if this picture can roughly depict the present situation of Yuncan dream land."


    Three people left look right look, just feel a bit awkward, but can not say why.


    Chu Yuhan knew what they meant, so he said: "this map can only show the general meaning. If you want to draw an accurate map, you have to check it on the spot. Of course, it''s better to have satellite photos. Unfortunately... "


    Three people don''t understand what Chu Yuhan said satellite photography is, staring at her.


    Chu Yuhan ignored them, but just looked at the picture and pondered. For a long time, she said: "from this picture, we still need to establish a stronghold in a place, that is, the place where the cloud Kingdom meets the moon kingdom. If we establish a stronghold there like the trading city on the western plateau, the horses needed by the moon Kingdom and Qiong kingdom can be traded directly from there. There''s no need to take the magic forest road, so it''s much closer. Yunchenyi, which jurisdiction does it belong to? Is it under the jurisdiction of Quguan city as mentioned by General Gao? "


    Cloud dust meaning nods: "yes."


    "Why are there only 20000 troops there? There are several countries bordering on it? " Chu Yuhan looked at his sketch again. "You see, it''s the boundary between the cloud Kingdom and the forest kingdom, the moon Kingdom and the cold kingdom."


    Yun Chenyi said with a smile: "it is because of the border with many countries that there are fewer wars. A few countries dare not send out troops easily, but dare to defend themselves in their own countries."


    Chu rain cold think about it, also feel some truth. As soon as the troops go out, no matter which country you invade, you worry that other countries will send troops to attack you.


    However, such a situation is even better for trade. After Chu Yuhan learned about this situation, he was more determined to build a fixed trading place there

 Chapter 156

    Chu Yuhan looked at Nangong Jia: "Nangong Jia, now I give you a task. Go to Quguan, choose a place, and we''ll go there to set up a fixed trading place. Remember, don''t choose Quguan, just find a bigger town. It''s better to buy a piece of land, build some houses and horse pens. It''s close to the states of Yue and Qiong, and it seems closer to the state of Han. It can gather the goods of these three countries. So the place should be bigger. "


    Nangong Jia nodded and agreed: "yes, Chu Zhuang Shi."


    Chu Yuhan said, "don''t worry. You can finish the task I just gave you. This is not urgent. We have to take our time. If we want to choose a good place, we have to say hello to the commander in chief of Quguan. However, this can only be done by General Gao. In addition, the two things you just mentioned can be bought for us as soon as possible. I have an urgent need. "


    Nangong Jia said, "well, as soon as the work here is finished, I''ll go and buy all those things." When he said this, he looked at Yunchen.


    Cloud dust opinion Chu rain cold said solemnly, know these two things must be more important, then said: "all buy it, no matter how much money, you buy it for me. Anyway, we''ve made some money these days. If we continue to trade with Zhaxi in this way, we will make money in the future. "


    Chu Yuhan thought again and said, "well, I''ll give you some flying Warcraft. As soon as they are picked up, you''ll put them in a bag and tie them to the flying Warcraft to transport them from the air. Well, now do what I just gave you. "


    Nangong Jia told them goodbye and went out.


    After Nangong Jia went out, yunchenyi looked at Chu Yuhan and said, "Miss Chu, are those two things particularly important? They are worth your doing."


    Zu Yuanfei has never seen Chu Yuhan attach so much importance to things, and Zhang Er listens.


    Chu Yuhan said mysteriously: "yunchenyi, whether you can unify yuncanmeng in the future depends on these two things. If what I want can be done successfully, then the combat effectiveness of your army will more than double in the future. You don''t have to ask. I''ll make something later, and you''ll see it. Now, what I want to say is to tell you about the business team. "


    Cloud dust idea moved body, sit a few: "Miss Chu, you say."


    Chu Yuhan said: "these days, the commercial team nangongjia has achieved unprecedented success. This, of course, is closely related to our relationship with Tashi. It can be said that we have monopolized the business of plateau war horse. They also monopolized the salt, tea, porcelain and silk of the plateau people, so this is the only way to do it. We have to take advantage of this excellent opportunity to make our business bigger and stronger. Originally, at first, I planned to set up a fixed point in every country in yuncanmeng mainland to purchase goods from all over the world and sell goods purchased from all over the world. However, after careful consideration, I found that this idea is still quite difficult to implement. However, I still have to work in this direction now, so I want to know about the products of various places and the geographical form of yuncanmeng continent from you. When the time is ripe, I will realize my idea. However, it is imperative to establish Quguan. Yunchenyi, you must let General Gao get through the relationship with general Quguan. "


    Cloud dust meaning solemnly said: "Miss Chu, don''t worry, this matter to me, I let General Gao will do."


    Just at this time, General Gao Le sent someone to invite three people to discuss something important.


    The three quickly came to General Gao''s house. General Gao came to the door to meet them. When he came to the living room and sat down, Gao Le opened the door and said: "prince, Miss Chu, grandson, the king has approved our revenge plan. The left army will lead Dai GUI, who will lead 80000 troops. In addition, we will lead 20000 troops in Linhuan City, which will assist Dai general to attack the state of Lin


    "The commander of the left army, general Dai? It''s from the queen family, isn''t it Chu Yu Han asked.


    Cloud dust meaning and Gao Le all nodded.


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "General Gao, when they saw that there was oil and water to be fished here, they quickly sent troops here. Where were the generals of this generation stationed before? "


    Gao Le said: "Beiyang pass, which is close to desert people and cold country, is an important pass of our cloud country. If desert people go south, they usually go there. Beiyangguan is also a relatively strong pass, with about 50000 people stationed in the left army all the year round, while the remaining 50000 people were stationed in some small towns around beiyangguan to guard against the invasion of desert people and cold country. Because beiyangguan is more important and has a heavy military power, with one third of the military power of the cloud Kingdom, the queen sent her nephew to beiyangguan. "


    Yun Chenyi looks at Gao Le: "General Gao, Dai GUI is coming with 80000 troops, obviously to take your credit. What should we do? "


    Gao Le snorted: "they think the credit is so good. If it wasn''t for Miss Chu''s intelligence last time, I''m afraid it would have been a hard fight. Let them fight this time. Anyway, I''m just assisting them. Let them rush to the front to see if Lin''s army is so easy to fight? "


    Yun Chenyi said: "I''m only worried that the generation will let General Gao you be the forward, but the credit we''ve worked hard for will go to him."Gao Le looks at Chu Yuhan: "Miss Chu, what''s your good advice?"


    Chu Yu Han asked: "what kind of person is that generation of GUI?"


    "It''s more brave, but it''s less strategic," Gao said. Because he was more brave in several wars, he made some contributions and was promoted to the position of commander of the left army with the help of the queen. "


    Chu Yuhan said thoughtfully: "such people should be self willed and self righteous. Well, General Gao, I think he will find out about the situation with you after he brings his troops. You can tell him that Lin Zifu of the state of Lin was beaten by you so much that he left his armor behind and went back to the state of Lin with some disabled soldiers. You can also say that you wanted to go to the state of Lin with your army, but you didn''t dare to go without the consent of the king, otherwise you would have taken Lin Zifu and several cities of the state of Lin. Dai GUI will surely lead the troops to the city guarded by Lin Zifu of the state of Lin and fight hard. I don''t think Lin Zifu is a simple man. It won''t be easy to attack the city on his behalf. We''ll see you later. "


    Yunchen asked: "Miss Chu, do you mean the city can''t be captured? In fact, Lin Zifu was really beaten by us. He lost more than 10000 people last time. There are only more than 10000 troops. Dai Guiyi came with 80000 people. With our 20000, can''t we break a city? "


    Chu Yuhan said slowly: "I''m not sure if the city can be broken. But at least, it must be more difficult to break. Yunchenyi, now that things have passed for several months, doesn''t Lin know how to increase troops? Moreover, Lin will know that the cloud state will not send troops to resist this time. Don''t worry, it''s not easy to get the credit. Let''s just let Dai go and chew the hard bone first. General Gao, do you have any materials of the army of the state of Lin captured last time? Like their armor or something. If so, try to find 5000 sets for me, 10000 sets is better. I have an urgent need. "

 Chapter 157

    Hearing that Chu Yuhan wanted Lin Guo''s armor, he guessed that she had a good plan. Without asking in detail, he said, "OK. I''ll have the cold label ready for you as soon as possible. "


    Chu Yu Han looked at Xiang Yun Chen Yi again: "Yun Chen Yi, this generation should have seen you, know you prince."


    Yun Chenyi said, "he has seen it. Besides, as an important member of the queen family, how can I not know my first-class enemy? "


    "Then you can''t show up in Linhuan city to avoid being recognized by him. Now go to the village and take shelter. " Chu Yuhan said.


    Gao Le agreed: "just in case. Prince, it''s better to be careful. If we''re seen by Dai GUI, we''ll lose all our previous achievements. "


    Yun Chen Yi is not very willing: "but I want to..."


    Chu Yuhan interrupted: "I know you want to take part in this war and make some contributions. However, compared with being recognized by the generation, you also know which is more important. If you really want to take part in this war, you have to wait until I drive you away. "


    "To drive away Dai GUI?" The other three looked at Chu Yuhan in surprise.


    Chu Yuhan looked at Zu Yuanfei: "brother zushi, I have to ask you for help this time."


    Zu Yuanfei said quickly: "younger martial sister Yuhan, don''t ask me about killing people. As you know, Xianyuan sect has never been very involved in these worldly affairs. It''s an exception for me to participate with you this time. However, it is still impossible to kill innocent people with spiritual power. "


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "brother grandmaster, I know your principles. You don''t need to kill people, you just need to scare this generation back. Don''t ask, just listen to me. "


    After saying that, Chu Yuhan looked at Gao Le again: "General Gao, since they want to take credit this time, I''m afraid they won''t let you be the forward. I guess it''s very possible that they will let you be the back team and take charge of the food and grass. If so, don''t be discouraged, just accept it. As for others, we''ll see you later. First of all, find me a tailor who can make clothes. I want to make a dress for my grandbrother. In addition, please prepare a five foot long silk and find someone who can write better. "


    Listen to Chu rain cold so say, three people all full face hesitant.


    Chu Yu Han looked at the three people''s faces: "I said, don''t ask. Yunchenyi, don''t you hurry. Dai Guizhen has come to recognize you. The queen will send someone to kill you. I will not save you. If you want to take part in the war, let General Gao give you 5000 troops, and then go to the desert people to pick up 1000 troops. First go to the village to rest and stand by. I''ll let you know what to do then. "


    Listen to Chu rain cold so say, cloud dust meaning see to Gao le.


    Gao Le calls in a soldier and orders him to let Yun Chenyi follow him to choose soldiers.


    Then Gao Le calls in a soldier and asks him to prepare for what Chu Yuhan tells him.


    After a while, silk came, and a person who could write well came.


    Chu Yuhan ordered: "you can write on it: know heaven and earth, foresee fortune and misfortune. Then write on the side of the four small words: iron mouth magic. "


    The man wrote these words according to his words.


    After waiting for the man to write, Chu Yuhan looked at Gao le and said, "General Gao, you tell people to pick this silk with a bamboo pole. Give it to my grandbrother. "


    It''s said that it''s for your own use, and Zu Yuanfei is even more confused. He had never seen this thing before, and he didn''t know what Chu Yuhan thought.


    After a while, the tailor also came.


    Chu Yuhan asks Gao le to give his soldiers a piece of blue cloth. She describes it and asks the tailor to make a blue Taoist robe. Fortunately, the Taoist robe is similar to the clothes of this era, and the tailor will soon understand it. Then we measure Zu Yuanfei''s body.


    Zu Yuanfei said, "I have clothes to wear. Why do you make clothes for me?"


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile: "since it''s a play, you have to do the whole set." But she didn''t know that the character she was going to create had never existed in this era.


    Of course, since this time, this image has sprung up everywhere in yuncanmeng''s mainland.


    Everything is going on according to Chu Yuhan''s plan, and there is nothing wrong now. Chu Yuhan pulls Zu Yuanfei up and says goodbye to Gao Le: "General Gao, after the clothes are ready, bring them to us together with the silk. Also, you can help us find out where Dai Guiyi is


    Gao Le nodded yes.


    Back at the residence, Zu Yuanfei asked, "younger martial sister Yuhan, what the hell are you doing?"


    Chu rain cold then gather together to Zu Yuanfei ear to say for a long time.


    Zu Yuanfei said doubtfully, "is this OK?"


    Chu Yu Han chuckled: "nature doesn''t work. It mainly depends on follow-up actions. You''re just going to scare him. It doesn''t matter whether he believes it or not. "Zu Yuanfei looked at Chu Yuhan''s teasing eyes: "I don''t believe that the leader of a country''s left army will be scared back because of these words."


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "brother grandmaster, let''s make a bet. If this time, I will scare daigui back. You have to stay with me and help me


    "Yes Zu Yuanfei wanted to be with Chu Yuhan all the time. Now it''s better to have this excuse.


    Chu Yuhan said to him, "just wait and see. But next, you have to listen to me. It''s just a step in my plan for you to go. There are still several steps ahead. "


    Zu Yuanfei asked curiously, "younger martial sister Yuhan, what are your next steps?"


    Chu Yuhan said mysteriously: "the secret of heaven cannot be revealed. It doesn''t work to say it. "


    Zu Yuanfei was very depressed.


    After a day, the clothes were ready. Gao Le asked the soldiers to send the silk together.


    Chu Yuhan busily asks Zu Yuanfei to put on his clothes, then combs a Taoist temple for him, and suddenly remembers that he is missing a prop. But this prop is not available in this era, and it''s hard to make it all at once. After thinking about it for a while, I remembered that one of the ancients also had a goose feather fan. He came to the kitchen and asked the butcher for some goose feather, which was roughly made into a goose feather fan.


    Chu Yuhan put the goose feather fan and silk into Zu Yuanfei''s hand: "brother zushi, now you are an authentic Taoist. Take two steps and show me. "


    Zu yuan flew away two steps, Chu Yu Han shook his head: "you are a fairy, you have to have a leisurely pace." Said, a shake three swing to walk a few steps, and then said: "look no, have to go like this."


    Zu Yuanfei learned to walk a few steps.


    Chu Yuhan clapped his hands and said with a smile: "a child can be taught. Well, that''s it. OK, grandbrother, you are ready to go. I remember that after I saw Dai Dai, I had to drop down from the air. When it falls to the ground, it has to be Congrong again. "


    Zu Yuanfei nodded.


    At this time, Gao Le''s soldiers come to tell Chu Yuhan the whereabouts of their return.


    Chu Yuhan patted Zu Yuanfei on the shoulder: "brother zushi, let''s go. I wish you success. Oh, no, it''s you

 Chapter 158

    Zu Yuanfei didn''t want to go anywhere else, so he drove his flying sword in the yard and flew to the sky. After flying for half an hour, you could see a large group of people on the official road below. They recognized the army of the cloud kingdom. They guessed that it was the army led by Dai guisuo, so they rushed down and suddenly fell in front of the army. They said: "this army is going to attack the state of Lin, please stop. I want to see your commander."


    When he spoke, Zu Yuanfei used his spirit power and pushed forward quietly. The soldiers who were running could not resist Zu Yuanfei''s spirit power, so they had to stop and back a few steps. See soldiers in front of the stop, behind also quickly stop.


    Zu Yuanfei''s words soon spread to daigui.


    Dai GUI has a strong national character face, full of whiskers, thick eyebrows and big eyes, staring forward. Listen to is a lunatic appearance of people in front of the road, he said impatiently: "take him down."


    The order immediately spread to the front, and immediately several soldiers rushed to Zu Yuanfei''s side and reached out to catch him.


    Zu Yuanfei naturally won''t let them catch him. He twisted his body a few times and avoided several people''s hands. Later, seeing that they didn''t give up, they just stood still and carried their spiritual power all over their bodies. They let them raise their hands at random, but they were separated from each other and couldn''t reach him at all.


    All the soldiers felt that they were touching an invisible wall, blocking their hands from extending forward. At first, they didn''t believe it. They thought it was an illusion. Later, they couldn''t reach in. Then they knew about the evil gate. They quickly stopped and asked their companions to pass on the evil gate to Dai GUI.


    Dai GUI said angrily, "it''s really rubbish. Dai Yuan, go and have a look."


    Daiyuan was daigui''s own soldier. He ran to the front of the team and met obstacles after reaching out. He was busy reporting the matter to Dai GUI.


    Dai GUI came to the front of the team in doubt, reached out and touched it. It was as if he had hit a wall. He then faced up: "this brave man, I am the coach of this team. What do you want to say to me?"


    Zu Yuanfei said according to Chu Yuhan''s command: "soldiers, fierce! This general, I see that your seal hall is black. There is a disaster of swords and soldiers. There is a great danger here. If you leave here and leave the army for others to go, you will be able to defuse the danger of your life. Otherwise, you will only be afraid of meeting the blood! "


    Dai GUI heard Zu Yuanfei''s nonsense, but he couldn''t help getting angry: "it''s a bunch of nonsense. Who asked you to amuse our general? If you don''t leave soon, you will be cut to death."


    When Zu Yuanfei saw Dai GUI, as Chu Yuhan had expected, he was very angry. He sighed: "I''m risking to reveal my secret to point out the maze, but I don''t want you to listen to me. It''s a pity that I''m working hard. Let it be, let it be, I''ll go! "


    With that, Zu Yuanfei drove his flying sword to the sky and disappeared in an instant.


    Looking at the emptiness in front of him, Dai GUI was in a trance. Some didn''t believe what he had just seen was true. After a while, his soldiers woke him up: "general Dai, do you want to move on?"


    Dai Guicai said, "keep going."


    Zu Yuanfei returned to Linhuan city and said to Chu Yuhan, "younger martial sister Yuhan, now I''m scared. What should I do next?"


    Chu Yuhan said, "don''t worry, you will be allowed to come out naturally."


    Daigui leads 80000 troops to Linhuan city. Gao Le greets each other at the gate of the city. After seeing each other, daigui lets the troops camp outside the city and leads several generals into the city with Gao le.


    After entering the city, Dai GUI held the first military meeting. At the meeting, Gao le was asked to introduce the situation of the enemy. Gao Le told Chu Yuhan in detail. Daigui now assigned tasks: 80000 left army rushed forward, fighting for a day to go to the city of Chengdai in the state of Lin and attack the city in the future. Gao Le led 20000 troops in Linhuan city to deliver food and grass to meet the army.


    Gao Le has no objection. All this is expected by Chu Yuhan.


    That night, Gao Le hosted a banquet for Dai GUI and his party. Dai GUI didn''t drink a few glasses of wine. He only said that he had to march in a hurry tomorrow and told his subordinates not to drink too much.


    On the second day, daigui led his army to zedai city. Gao Le also ordered 20000 soldiers and left 5000 soldiers to guard the city, escorting a batch of grain and grass to follow daigui''s army.


    Standing on the tower, after daigui led the troops, Chu Yuhan went back to his residence and said to Zu Yuanfei, "brother zushi, go to find yunchenyi and ask him to lead 5000 soldiers to take the prepared armor of the state of Lin and go to the Chengdai city of the state of Lin. when you are 50 Li away from the city, stop and stand by."


    Zu Yuanfei goes out to yunchenyi''s village. Cloud dust meaning heard Chu rain cold let him start, happy, quickly set out.


    Fifty miles away from the city of zhedai, he saw Chu Yuhan standing in the middle of the road. He went up quickly and asked quietly, "Miss Chu, why are you here?"


    Chu Yuhan said faintly, "I''ll wait for you here. Yunchenyi, you should lead these 5000 soldiers to sneak into the mountain forest, and remember not to let daigui find out. "Daigui led his troops to zhedai city and set up camp not far from the city. After a night''s rest, he ordered a fierce attack on the city.


    Last time Lin Zifu suffered a loss in Linhuan City, he took the initiative to plead with the king of Lin. the king of Lin didn''t blame him and asked him to perform meritorious deeds on behalf of the king of Lin, but he still kept the city. Hearing that the cloud sent troops to retaliate, Lin Zifu also reported to king Lin, who also sent tens of thousands of troops to zedai city to resist the cloud army.


    Now, there are 80000 people and horses in the city of zhedai, and daigui has only 80000 people and horses, which does not have the advantage in the number of people. For attacking the city, the number of people is one to one, which is to attack the city anyway.


    On the first day, he expelled half of the whole army to the city and attacked the city rapidly.


    Naturally, Lin''s resistance was also unprecedentedly strong. As one side of the siege, there were huge casualties.


    Dai GUI was furious when he saw that he could not attack the city and that he had such a huge loss. At the battle analysis meeting, he swore at him. Finally, he simply cheered, "come on, drag out some of the commanders who led the team to attack the city today."


    With the cry of daigui, a group of soldiers came in and took all the commanders who led the team to attack the city today.


    Several commanders yelled: "general Dai, please spare your life. You can see for yourself that the strength of Lin''s garrison is quite strong. It''s not that we don''t work hard."


    Dai GUI suddenly realized that he was too harsh, so he changed his words a little: "death can be avoided, but life can''t be spared, so he dragged on and beat the twenty soldiers."


    When he was dragged out of the barracks, another man cried out: "general Dai, the army of the state of Lin guarding the city is very strong. If we continue to attack like this, we are afraid to sacrifice our soldiers in vain. Please use other methods."


    Dai GUI''s anger rushed up again: "you mean I made a mistake in command, but I always wanted to blame the manager for my mistake. This man added 20 to play 40 boards!"

 Chapter 159

    Chu Yuhan has been watching the progress of the war, see daigui siege lost, can not help but be happy, things as she expected.


    In the evening, Chu Yuhan sits on Xiaohong, approaches daigui''s tent, hides in the dark, and listens to the news quietly.


    Chu Yuhan saw daigui''s soldiers attack the general who led the siege. She left daigui''s camp and came to yunchenyi''s hiding place. She said to yunchenyi, "you can lead 5000 soldiers to daigui''s camp a mile away and beat drums. He shouts: return to Angelica on behalf of the people, and return to the people. He yelled more than ten times, and then left quickly. Continue to hide. "


    Yunchenyi led the troops to daigui camp one mile away, let the drummers beat the drums together, and then 5000 soldiers called out: daigui Danggui, zege zedai! After more than ten shouts, he left quickly.


    When the soldiers in daigui camp heard the drum beating, they thought that the soldiers of the state of Lin had come out of the city to attack. They turned over in a hurry, and someone quickly reported daigui. Dai GUI asked his soldiers to send orders to the generals, and quickly organized soldiers to guard.


    However, only a dozen shouts were heard, and no soldiers or soldiers were seen attacking the camp.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no movement. Dai GUI guessed that it was Lin''s strategy to harass the soldiers, so he ordered all the teams to rest.


    After daigui camp was quiet, Chu Yuhan came to daigui camp, ordered some sleeping acupoints of soldiers guarding at the gate of camp, calmly walked into daigui camp, came to the sleeping couch, also ordered daigui sleeping acupoints, took out the prepared knife, shaved some hair on daigui''s head, intended to write a word of GUI. After that, he shaved one eyebrow and one beard, and then wrote on his face with fire charcoal: Dai GUI Danggui, otherwise, Zhege city will fall.


    After all this, Chu Yuhan drifted away. After thinking about it, she came to the camp of the general who had been beaten 40 times. After ordering several sleeping holes of the guards, she covered her face with a black scarf, woke up the general who was sleeping on the couch, and said to him in a deep voice: "this general, if you are still loyal here, you will end up with only one, and you will be persecuted and killed by the headstrong return. If you want to live, leave quickly. "


    Finish saying, Chu rain cold also don''t wait for this general how to think, turn round then leave. Chu Yuhan also knows that this general won''t leave easily with his words of pretending to be a ghost. However, her purpose is to disturb his mind and make a shadow grow in his heart.


    Back to the hidden place of cloud and dust, Chu Yuhan said to Zu Yuanfei who was waiting there: "brother zushi, now you have to play again. Tomorrow morning, you will go to see Dai GUI and say something to him. " With that, she came to Zu Yuanfei''s ear and said a lot.


    Chu Yuhan breathes out like a orchid, which makes Zu Yuanfei blush. If Chu Yuhan sees that Zu Yuanfei is as red as a youth who is missing spring, she doesn''t know how to laugh at him, but she can''t see Zu Yuanfei''s face clearly in the dark.


    After that, Chu Yuhan patted Zu Yuanfei on the shoulder: "brother zushi, come on."


    The next morning, Zu Yuanfei dressed up as a Taoist again, came to daigui camp and cried out, "I have to see your general. He has a disaster of blood!"


    The cry alarmed the soldiers in the camp. It was the madman a few days ago. The soldiers were busy reporting back. Dai Guiwu was sleepy and didn''t wake up. When his soldiers came into the camp, they saw Dai Guiwu''s appearance. They were scared. They quickly woke him up and said with trembling: "general Dai, what happened to you last night?"


    Dai Guizi didn''t know that his image had changed greatly. He yelled, "what''s the panic?"


    The soldier quickly found a bronze mirror and put it in front of Dai GUI. Dai GUI was surprised. He pushed the mirror aside and asked angrily, "what''s the matter? Who was here last night?"


    The soldier trembled and said, "general, I just found out. No one came last night. But, general, the madman said he wanted to see you the other day. You''d better see him. Maybe he''ll know why. "


    Dai GUI said, "then call him in."


    The soldiers rushed out of the camp and called Zu Yuanfei into daigui. Looking at Dai GUI''s appearance, Zu Yuanfei was especially surprised: "sure! General, as you can see now, if you don''t leave here soon, I''m afraid there will be a disaster of blood. I''ve been watching the general''s life these days. Last night it was a disaster for the general. It seems that heaven still warns you, general. You have to leave quickly. "


    Dai GUI hesitated and said, "I''m leaving. It''s just that I''ve come here with difficulty. If I don''t build cungong, how can I be worthy of the king''s trust."


    Zu Yuanfei sighed: "if there is something wrong with the general, which will lead to bad consequences, I''m afraid that he will fail to live up to the great trust of the king. The general chooses a general to take your place. I suggest that you choose a person who has already suffered a lot of blood to command instead of you. "


    With that, Zu Yuanfei looked at Dai GUI''s face and found that he was still hesitating. He quickly said, "the general doesn''t have to go back to beiyuanguan or Yunlong City, just leave this zhedai city. If you think about it for yourself, this city is called zhedai. I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary coincidence. "


    Hearing Zu Yuanfei''s words, Dai GUI remembers the more than a dozen shouts that he heard last night. It seems that Dai GUI is also saying that Dai GUI is Danggui and that he lost a lot on his first day of siege. Is it true that Dai GUI didn''t come here by himself?Zu Yuanfei still hesitated when he saw Dai GUI, so he said, "general, I''ve said all that. You can do it yourself." With that, he turned to go.


    Daigui suddenly called Zu Yuanfei: "this immortal, how far should I be away from this zhedai city?"


    Hearing that daigui''s name had changed, Zu Yuanfei felt that there was a play and said, "at least you have to be outside the city."


    Dai GUI suddenly and decisively said, "well, it''s not far from a hundred miles away."


    Seeing that Dai GUI was ready to leave, Zu Yuanfei finished the task. He had to tell Chu Yuhan quickly and said: "since the general obeyed my advice, I feel relieved that the cloud state can preserve a pillar."


    Finish saying, quickly leave generation return camp, return to cloud dust meaning hidden place, inform Chu rain cold.


    When Chu Yuhan heard the news, he called yunchenyi and said to him, "yunchenyi, take two thousand soldiers with you, and lie on the way to daigui. I''ll rob daigui."


    Yunchenyi was ordered to leave.


    After Dai''s intention of going back has been settled, he calls Gao Ding, who was beaten forty times by himself yesterday, to hand over the siege to him. He only says that he will go back to Yunlong city to report to King Yun and ask him to send more troops. Then, summon the generals and instruct them to obey Gao Ding''s command.


    After arranging everything, Dai GUI took his own soldiers and left in a hurry.


    Yunchenyi with two thousand soldiers just ambush good soon, then see daigui with his own soldiers rushed to, yunchenyi command, two thousand soldiers together to the road, will daigui down.


    As soon as Yun Chenyi catches Dai GUI, he knocks him unconscious and says to the soldiers, "this is the spy of the state of Lin."

 Chapter 160

    Soldiers in Linhuan City seldom go to other places, and they have never seen daigui. So yunchenyi says that he is a spy of the state of Lin, so they think daigui is a spy of the state of Lin.


    Dai GUI has long been knocked unconscious by Yun Chenyi. Naturally, there is no way to explain. Instead, some of his own soldiers asked, "who are you?"


    Someone answered, "we are soldiers of Linhuan city."


    It was said that he was a soldier in Linhuan city. He was very happy and said, "then you should let us go. We are the soldiers of Dai general, and Dai general is also here."


    Someone laughed: "these people are so bold. They are spies, but they still pretend to be acting generals. If you are the personal soldiers of the acting general, then I am still the personal soldiers of the cloud king! "


    With a smile, they tied Dai GUI''s line with a rope and tied it to a tree in the dense forest.


    Cloud dust meaning listen to generation of soldiers said wordily, said: "will their mouth also blocked up, are tired of hearing."


    Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei are waiting in the dense forest. When they see yunchenyi grabbing daiguiyixing, they smile happily. Chu Yuhan asks Zu Yuanfei to wait by one by one. He goes to yunchenyi and says a few words in his ear. Yunchenyi whispers: "well, I know the weight, and I won''t be soft hearted. I will not let go of their strong arms. "


    Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei bid farewell to Yunchen and come to Gaole''s camp. As soon as Gao Le saw them, he took them into the camp and let the soldiers guard at the gate.


    After sitting down, Gao Le asked in a low voice, "well, Miss Chu, it''s done."


    Chu Yuhan said: "daigui is already in yunchenyi''s hands. I told him not to be soft hearted. It''s better to get rid of daigui unconsciously. Yun Chen said that he would not be soft on the powerful arms of the queen family. "


    Gao Le nodded: "it''s like this, otherwise you can''t grow up. There are many cruel times in the future. If you can''t bear to get rid of one generation, then the prince will only stay in Linhuan city for a lifetime." After a while, he said anxiously, "Dai GUI has gone. The military situation of Dai Cheng is worrying."


    Chu Yu Han said: "I''ve thought about that for a long time. I asked brother zushi to tell Dai GUI that he would give the commanding power to commander Gao Ding when he left. Last night, commander Gao Ding suggested that Dai GUI should think of other ways. He said that attacking the city would only lead to the loss of strength. I don''t think he would rashly order to attack the city


    "Commander Gao Ding?" Gao Le murmured, "there should be two deputy generals in daiguisuo''s left army. If Gao Ding is just a commander, there are two deputy generals on top of him. I can see that one deputy general came that day. In this way, I''m afraid Gao Ding will not be able to command the troops left behind by Dai GUI. "


    Chu Yuhan said happily, "it''s better. If the troops left by Dai GUI are divided into several factions, we can divide them. How about visiting commander Gao Ding? "


    Gao Le also wanted to know as soon as possible about the situation of the left army in Chengde, so he stood up and said, "well, let''s go."


    Chu Yuhan also stood up, but she said to Zu Yuanfei, "brother zushi, don''t show up these days, lest someone in the left army will recognize you."


    Zu Yuanfei nodded yes.


    Therefore, Chu Yuhan and Gao Le come to the left camp and ask a little, then they find Gao Ding''s camp.


    Gao Ding has been beaten 40 times, and his own soldiers are also heavy handed. He is still recovering from his wounds in the barracks.


    Seeing Gao le and Chu Yuhan come in, Gao Ding wants to get up. Gao Le goes over and presses Gao Ding with his hand: "commander Gao is injured. Don''t get up."


    Chu Yuhan came up to him and sighed: "general Dai can do it too. It''s just at the time of employing people. It''s not afraid that the commander of the general is so cold."


    Gao Ding said, "General Gao, who is this?"


    Gao Le said: "commander Gao, this is the strong man of Chu. He is the staff I asked. It''s thanks to the strong man of Chu who gave me advice to beat the invading army of the state of Lin last time. This is the first time that the army of the state of Lin was defeated. "


    Hearing that Gao Le praised Chu Yuhan so much, Gao Ding couldn''t help looking at Chu Yuhan more: "I''m not afraid of the jokes of Chu heroes. On the first day, general Meng Dai looked up to us and asked us to lead a team to attack the city, but he didn''t do anything. On the contrary, he sacrificed many soldiers'' lives. It''s time to fight these 40 boards. General Dai didn''t do anything wrong. "


    Chu Yuhan sneered and said, "well, the high commander will defend his superior. In Chu''s opinion, it''s a big mistake to replace the general. First, they did not understand the enemy''s situation and attacked the city blindly; Second, they ignored the fatigue of soldiers'' March and only paid attention to their own meritorious service. First, they ordered to attack the city without rest; Third, they only know the blind and brave, but they don''t know the strategy and tactics. With these generals leading the army, why worry about not being defeated? "


    Chu Yuhan''s words are very bold. If Dai GUI hears them, he will be angry.


    Gao Ding thinks that she has something to say, but after all, it''s not about his boss. He can''t say anything, but he just has a few words.Chu Yuhan had come to inquire about the real and the false this time, so he asked: "commander Gao, it seems that he has never attacked the city today. Which song does Dai general sing. Yesterday did not rest, today is rest


    Gao Ding said sheepishly, "the heroes of Chu don''t know something about it. From the situation of yesterday''s siege, general Dai thinks that our country of cloud sent too few troops. He has personally returned to Yunlong city to ask King Yun to send more troops."


    "Who is in charge here now?" Gao Le asked, pretending to be worried.


    Gao Ding is embarrassed to say: "Gao Mou is not talented, general Meng Dai instructs, acting as commander temporarily."


    Chu Yuhan hesitated and said, "I heard General Gao say that there was a deputy general of the left army who came with general Dai. Even if general Dai came back to Yunlong City, he would instruct the deputy general to command. How could he let commander Gao command him?"


    Gao Ding said suspiciously, "I don''t understand that either. Moreover, this has also led to the failure of military orders. After general Dai left, I ordered him to encircle but not attack for the time being and wait for reinforcements. Deputy general Dai Duanguan snorted a few words and said on the spot that if he didn''t attack the city, he might as well retreat to his own territory. "


    Gao Le asked: "did the deputy general lead his troops to attack the city?"


    Gao Ding snorted: "he just dares to talk about it. With his skill and the relationship between the queen and the deputy general, he took the position of deputy general. Now that the deputy general is not here, how dare he make any move? He is still in the camp. "


    It seems that the city is relatively calm now. Gao Ding knows that it is impossible to attack the city, but Dai Duanguan wants to capture the city and get some credit, but he doesn''t dare.


    Chu Yu Han tentatively asked: "it seems that the high commander is afraid to command the deputy general?"


    Gao Ding nodded: "that''s true. He didn''t pay attention to US commanders. But anyway, I''m not going to attack the city. I''ll wait here for general Dai. "


    Chu Yu Han said in his heart: I''m afraid that Dai GUI has already reported to the king of hell. He will not come here again

 Chapter 161

    Gao Le quietly looks at Chu Yuhan and asks with eyes: what should we do now?


    Chu Yuhan said casually, "it''s really not a good way to be at a disadvantage in your own situation and to stick to it and wait for help. It''s just that Lin Guo is afraid that he won''t let us keep our guard at ease. Seeing that we don''t move, he may go out of the city to attack the camp. He also hopes that commander Gao will guard against it carefully. " With that, Chu Yuhan nodded to Gao le.


    Gao Le said, "commander Gao, you should take good care of yourself first. We''ll go."


    When Gao le and Chu Yuhan return to their camp, Gao Le can''t wait to ask, "Miss Chu, this situation is a bit bad now. You have to find a way to turn the situation around."


    Chu Yuhan said thoughtfully: "in fact, the best way is to wait. After the left army has been in chaos, we will clean up the chaos."


    Gao Le lamented: "but by then, the 80000 people in the left army are afraid that there will not be much left. For its own purposes, it''s not cost-effective to let cloud lose tens of thousands of elite troops. "


    Chu Yuhan pondered for a while: "that only provokes them to fight for power and profit, and then takes advantage of the chaos to plot. Judging from the situation just now, Gao Ding despises Dai Duanguan. Dai Duanguan thinks he is a deputy general, but he ignores Gao Ding. It is estimated that the same is true for other commanders. "


    Gao Le thought, "do you mean to provoke the contradiction between Dai Duanguan and several commanders?"


    "Well. And then take advantage of it. But, General Gao, how sure are you that you can command these commanders? " Chu Yuhan looks at Gao le.


    Gao Le shook his head: "to tell you the truth, I''ve never been in Zuojun. I''m not sure about it."


    Chu Yuhan sighed: "if we get rid of Dai Duanguan, we can''t command tens of thousands of left armies. It''s better to let Dai Duanguan control the elbow."


    "That way, I''m afraid it will ruin the left army." Gao Le is still a little reluctant.


    Chu Yuhan was lost in thought. For a long time, she suddenly said: "that''s the only way. Let''s excite them and let them withdraw automatically. When Lin Jun saw their retreat, he was sure to go out of the city to pursue them. At this time, we can let Yun Chenyi act as Lin Jun and take the opportunity to enter the zedai city. "


    Hearing Chu Yuhan say this, Gao Le''s eyes brightened: "you mean to say, and then take the zedai city?"


    Chu Yuhan nodded: "it''s just that this plan is a little risky. We can''t rely on the left army, we can only rely on ourselves. The left army can only be used to lure Lin army. "


    Gao Le thought about it and said, "this method is still feasible. You think that when the Lin army in the city goes out of the city to pursue, part of the troops should be divided. As long as yunchenyi can enter the zedai City, we can choose to let them open the gate and enter the city quietly in the dead of night. Besides, don''t you have a village near here? If you transfer the desert people from that village together, it will also increase a lot of combat effectiveness. "


    After listening to Gao Le''s analysis, Chu Yuhan thought it was feasible. He thought about it carefully and said, "OK, just take a risk and fight. We can also inform the Chengzhong Linjun that the commander-in-chief of Yunjun has returned to China, and the troops under the city are ready to retreat. Let them go out of the city to pursue. "


    Gao Le is a little worried: "I''m afraid it will be self defeating, and they will doubt it."


    Chu Yuhan said: "we can wait for Gao Ding to tell them that they really have the tendency to retreat."


    "That''s OK."


    After the decision, Chu Yuhan bid farewell to Gao le and came to the hidden place of yunchenyi to tell him the plan in detail.


    So that night, Yun Chenyi said to Ma, the man he was with: "brothers, the left army came from the north to take our credit, but they didn''t attack the city. We went to scare them. After we drove them away, we could attack the city."


    The soldiers in Linhuan city agreed with Yunchen''s words. Yunchenyi then takes 6000 people and horses to the camp of Yunguo, pretending to be Lin Jun. they wave the flag and shout, and make a gesture to rush to kill the camp. However, Yunjun soon organizes archers to shoot them back.


    Yunchen intended to scare Gao Ding, so he quickly led his troops back.


    Gao Le came to Gaoding camp in time to inquire about the war situation,


    Gao Ding said: "it''s possible that a small group of troops from Lin army came to attack our camp in vain. Seeing that we were well prepared, they had to leave."


    Gao Le said with some worry: "commander Gao, anyway, he doesn''t plan to attack the city. It''s better to retreat for dozens of miles. Otherwise, Lin Jun comes to harass us again and again, and we are tired of coping with it. "


    Gao Ding pondered for a moment, nodded gently, summoned the herald, and told several commanders to come to the camp to discuss the military situation.


    After a while, seven commanders were invited to come.


    Gao Ding got up and asked the seven commanders, "sorry, I invited you late at night to discuss the current military situation. General mengdai thinks highly of me. If I take the post of commander temporarily, I will be responsible for tens of thousands of soldiers of the left army. It''s obviously not a wise move to attack the city now. The number of Lin troops in the city is only a lot more than ours. In a strong attack, only troops are lost. However, it''s not the best choice to stick to the city. There are two disadvantages: one is to prevent the Lin army from attacking the camp; the other is to allow our army to transport more grain and grass for a certain distance. My idea is to retreat dozens of miles, choose a dangerous place, and then camp and wait for the acting general. But tell me what you thinkIn fact, on the first day of the siege, Dai Hui severely punished the three commanders who led the siege team, causing a little resentment in people''s hearts. Now the chief General''s return is nowhere to be found. Although he''s going to move reinforcements, there''s no reason why a chief General has left tens of thousands of soldiers to go back to help. So they don''t say it on the surface, but they still have a lot of complaints in their hearts.


    After listening to Gao Ding''s analysis, they all felt that there was some truth in it. They said one after another: "the situation is really as high as commander Gao said. It''s very bad for us. Since we are waiting for help, it is an effective way to retreat to a dangerous place. "


    "I''m afraid the deputy general will not agree with this?" Some people are worried about the tunnel.


    Immediately someone said, "if he doesn''t agree, let him attack Daicheng here. We retreat with our own soldiers. "


    "Yes, let deputy general Dai attack here. Let''s retreat Immediately, several commanders agreed.


    Just at this time, a angry voice sounded outside Gaoding''s door: "Gaoding, what are you up to? What are you secretly plotting?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he walked into a middle-aged man with a white face. This man is Dai Duanguan. As soon as he enters the camp, he glares at Gao Ding.


    Gao Ding was very calm: "deputy general, I''m calling several commanders to discuss the military situation. Don''t call it a hat."


    "Why didn''t you call me the deputy general? Now in the army, it seems that I am still the highest level. Do you want to rebel when you leave me as a deputy general Dai Duanguan hummed coldly

 Chapter 162

    Gao Ding looked at Dai Duanguan contemptuously: "deputy general Dai, when general Dai left, he seemed to ask me to command the whole army. Since I''m the commander, I have the right to call someone to hold this meeting. And you, as a deputy general, should be guilty of trespassing on the meeting place without orders? Do you want to eavesdrop on the contents of our meeting, and then... This is a very important military secret. Irrelevant personnel are not allowed to enter. Please leave on behalf of the deputy general. "


    When Dai GUI left, he gave the commanding power to Gao Ding, which made Dai Duanguan very angry. However, he also knew that he had no ability to command so many troops. But it''s one thing whether we can command or not, and it''s another thing whether we can give command or not. Just like tonight, it''s one thing to call him for a meeting or not, and it''s one thing for him to come to a meeting and say nothing. This is a question of respect or disrespect for a person. Now Gao Ding thinks that they are going to put him aside, which is extremely disrespectful to him.


    However, as a deputy general, Dai Duanguan was said to be an irrelevant person. He was furious: "Gao Ding, I''m the Deputy General of the left army. Even if it''s military secrets, I can know. "


    "It happens that this time, you have no right to know." Gaoding light tunnel.


    "You, you, you... You wait. When you get back to Yunlong City, I want you to have nothing to eat." Dai Duanguan became angry from embarrassment.


    Gao Le stood up and said, "commander Gao, let the deputy general listen." Without waiting for Gao Ding to agree, Gao Le said, "deputy general, we are discussing whether to retreat or stay here and wait for general Dai to ask for help. Deputy general, let''s talk about your suggestions. "


    "Retreat?" Dai Duanguan was shocked and said, "it seems that general Dai didn''t say this before he left."


    Gao Ding said faintly: "general Dai didn''t say this when he left, but this time and that time. Now we are here. Originally our army had lost a siege, but now our morale is low, and general Dai is not here. If Lin Jun comes out of the city to attack, we have no danger to defend. Who will bear the responsibility. It''s better to find a place where it''s easy to defend but difficult to attack, and stick to it and wait for general Dai to ask for reinforcements. "


    As soon as Gao Dingyi finished, several commanders agreed.


    Dai Duanguan glanced at them, pointed to them and said, "you, you, you, you, you have to share your worries. Now, instead of attacking the city, you cherish your own lives and retreat! "


    "Deputy general, you know how to share your worries by eating your salary. I''d like to ask deputy general Dai, "to share your worries is to send tens of thousands of soldiers to death?" One of the commanders, Yun Changting, asked in a harsh voice.


    If other commanders are afraid of Dai Duanguan''s power and the power behind him. Yun Changting is not afraid. He is the nephew of King Yun. He is also very talented. He has been in the army for more than ten years. He started as an ordinary soldier, made many achievements and was promoted to the present commander. Others are afraid of Dai Duanguan''s revenge after returning to Yunlong City, but he is not afraid. After all, Dai Duanguan relies on the queen, while Yun Changting relies directly on the king.


    "How can I die! Besides, it''s your responsibility to attack cities and reclaim land for the king. It''s right to die! " Dai Duanguan argues.


    As soon as Dai Duanguan''s words came to an end, someone carefully said, "why don''t Dai''s deputy generals go to conquer the city and reclaim the territory for the king? They just talk about us."


    Gao Ding quietly looked at Dai Duanguan and made a rational analysis: "deputy general Dai, the walls of zhedai city are relatively strong, and the forces in the city should be similar to ours. What is more important is that Lin Jun should make full preparations. If we continue to attack, we will only increase the number of casualties. Knowing that we can''t do something, we will not share our worries for you, but add to your worries. The deputy general is also requested to recognize the form and make a reasonable decision. "


    Dai Duanguan insisted on his saying: "well, well, you advocated the retreat. The king blamed me, but don''t drag me in."


    "Well, I will report to general Dai and even to the king that deputy general Dai advocates continuing to attack the city. Our retreat is our decision, not the deputy. Deputy general, we are going to withdraw tomorrow. If you are willing to continue the siege, you can stay here Gao Ding said lightly.


    "You will be punished by the king." Dai Duanguan left Gao Ding''s camp while talking.


    After Dai Duanguan left, Gao Ding looked at several commanders and said, "everyone, I''ve just said what I think. Who else has any idea?"


    "No more. High commander, you order. " Several commanders said together.


    "Well, I give the order. The commander of the left army listened to the order, packed his bags today, and sent his battalion back early tomorrow morning. " High pitch.


    "Yes Several commanders said in unison.


    Gao Ding looked at Gao Le again: "General Gao, please lead our sergeant to sever his post."


    "Deling. High commander, you can rest assured that I will ensure the safe evacuation of the left army. " Although it''s very simple, Gao Le''s heart is a click. He remembers that Chu Yuhan told him that he could take the opportunity to let yunchenyi lead his troops to the city, then open the city gate, and then quickly enter the city to control zedai city. Now, after he leads the army to break up, Lin Jun will definitely go out of the city to catch up with him. How can he get out of the city and get into the city.Also have to tell this situation Chu Yuhan, let her think of a way.


    And Chu Yu Han is sitting on Xiao Hong''s back at this time, coming to the hidden place of Yun Chen Yi. She went to the village to inform the soldiers in charge of the desert people in the village, and let them lead the desert people in the village to the hidden place of cloud and dust.


    Ten thousand desert captives live in this village. Chu rain cold back to the cloud dust meaning, there is a high music soldiers are anxiously waiting for her.


    As soon as Chu Yuhan arrived, Gao Le''s soldiers said: "Chu Zhuang Shi, General Gao asked me to tell you that Gao Ding''s commander assigned General Gao to lead the soldiers of his headquarters. He asked me to ask you, "what shall I do?"


    Chu Yuhan thought for a long time before he said, "well. General Gao leads 10000 people, and then transfers 5000 people from here. Just stand back while blocking. As for the other 10000 people, we will proceed according to the original plan. "


    Gao Le''s soldiers nodded: "well, I''ll tell General Gao." Then he left immediately.


    Chu Yuhan said to yunchenyi: "yunchenyi, you can arrange it. Five thousand of the ten thousand desert people who come here tomorrow will be transferred to General Gao. Then you wait for the pursuers of the state of Lin to pass by tomorrow night, and then you go to the city of zhedai, pretending to be the returning soldiers of Lin, and shout to open the gate. "

 Chapter 163

    After Gao Le gets Chu Yuhan''s arrangement, he orders his soldiers to get ready all night. He divided the two into two teams, cold standard with a team, his own with a team. His own team is naturally for the left army, while the cold bid team is to carry out a special mission.


    In the cloud army camp under the zedai City, most of the soldiers were in a panic in the middle of the night. The battalions arranged for watchmen, and the rest fell asleep.


    Before the dawn, several of Gao Le''s soldiers carefully went out of the camp and came to the city of zhedai. They shot a few pieces of parchment to the wall of the city. Then, quietly back to the camp.


    In the early morning, the battalions got up to cook. Half an hour later, they finished their breakfast, and the battalions withdrew to the direction of cloud country.


    When Lin junben found the parchment on the city wall, he told general Lin Zifu what he saw. Lin Zifu is very dignified. He guesses that this is the trap set by Gao le. Just let the guards on the wall pay close attention to the movement of the cloud army camp.


    Seeing the withdrawal of the troops, the guards on the wall naturally reported to Lin Zifu.


    Lin Zifu personally came to the city wall to watch and confirmed that the cloud army was really withdrawing. However, when he saw that Gaole''s camp was quiet, he hesitated again.


    Gao Le''s tent was decorated with flags with the words "Gao". Naturally, it''s easy for Lin Zifu to know where Gaole''s camp is.


    Until the daily three poles, Gao Le''s camp is still quiet.


    Lin Wanrong beside Lin Zifu couldn''t help it. He was sent by the king of Lin this time, leading 100000 troops to support Lin Zifu. Although his position is higher than Lin Zifu''s, he has been under Lin Zifu''s hands before, and he admires Lin Zifu more. In addition, the king of Lin repeatedly stressed that Lin Zifu had been guarding the border of Lin for many years, and he knew more about the cloud army. This time, he must listen to Lin Zifu''s command. Therefore, since he came here, Lin Wanrong has been following Lin Zifu''s instructions.


    But seeing people going to Yingkong, Lin Wanrong couldn''t help it. He said: "general Lin, if not, I will lead a team to go out and have a look."


    After pondering for a long time, Lin Zifu hesitated and nodded: "OK, you can lead 10000 troops out. Remember to be careful. You''d rather be reactive than aggressive. "


    Lin Wanrong nodded and went down the wall.


    Lin Wanrong quickly gathered 10000 soldiers, opened the gate, and came to Gaole''s camp carefully. At this time, the ground collapsed, and several soldiers in front fell into the trap.


    Seeing this, Lin Zifu said aloud, "Herald!"


    Suddenly a messenger came.


    Lin Zifu gave a loud order: "gather the troops and go out of the city to pursue."


    The herald quickly went down the wall. Lin Zifu also went down the city wall and came to the gate to wait.


    Half an hour later, the herald came to the gate with tens of thousands of soldiers. Lin Zifu said to the deputy general who led the troops, "deputy general Wu, you stay and guard the city." Finish saying, took the lead to rush out of the gate.


    Rush to Lin Wanrong side, see Lin Wanrong Wu hesitated, said with a smile: "Wanrong, go, this must be an empty camp."


    Lin Wanrong asked: "general, why do you make such a decision? Just now you have been hesitant to go out of the city to pursue the enemy. Now you are going out of the city to pursue the enemy. Besides, why do you think it''s an empty camp? "


    Lin Zifu said: "as long as it''s a person, he will know that he will be more careful when he encounters traps. It''s not useless for him to set traps in the camp, so I''m sure he doesn''t have traps in the camp. In addition, since he only set traps in front of the camp, it was because there was not enough time. Otherwise, he would set many traps in the camp. If they don''t have enough time, it means they have to do other things, such as retreat. So I''m sure it''s empty. Wanrong, I know Gao Le better than you. "


    Lin Wanrong asked: "general Lin, is that still chasing?"


    "Chase, of course." Lin Zifu sighed, "in fact, it was my careful burden that missed the best time to pursue. At this time, the army of cloud did not know how far back. However, we still have to catch up with them and take advantage of this opportunity to teach them a lesson. "


    Lin Wanrong nodded, then took the army to follow the route of the cloud army retreat. Lin Zifu followed with his soldiers.


    After more than an hour, Lin Wanrong led the army to a small slope. All of a sudden, many arrows came from the hillside, and the running Lin Jun was shot down. Lin Wanrong hurriedly asked the messenger to come forward to convey the order: "stop moving forward."


    The soldiers in the front row stopped at once, but the arrows rained down.


    As he walked, Lin Wanrong called, "step back more than ten steps."


    The soldiers in the front row retreated a few steps. The arrow was a few steps in front of the soldiers, and it fell into the grass.Lin Wanrong stood in front of the team and looked at it. While he was thinking about the countermeasures, suddenly a sharp arrow came straight at his face. Hearing the wind, he quickly drew out his knife, and the arrow was cut in two and fell down powerlessly.


    Lin Wanrong put away his knife and said in a loud voice, "the first battalion is going out."


    Thousands of soldiers withdrew from the pursuit line and formed a square array.


    Lin Wanrong then ordered: "first battalion, listen up, you take the rattan in your hand, push forward slowly, after you rush up, cut those archers down for me. Do you hear me


    The soldiers of the first battalion all answered loudly, "I hear you."


    Lin Wanrong also ordered: "the second battalion will listen to the order."


    There are thousands of soldiers out, Lin Wanrong looked at them, said: "you pull bow arrow to me, full shot to the hillside, suppress each other''s arrows, cover for the first battalion."


    Then the soldiers of the second battalion stood in front of the line with bows and arrows in their hands. They drew bows and directed arrows, but shot at the hillside.


    For a moment, tens of thousands of arrows rushed to the hillside. However, the hillside was silent and nothing happened.


    The soldiers of the first battalion of the Lin army had already walked to the bottom of the hillside and walked up slowly.


    Lin Wanrong ordered: "stop archery."


    If you shoot again at this time, you will inevitably hurt your own team. Seeing that there was no movement on the hillside, the soldiers of the first battalion of the Lin army took a few steps.


    At this time, the hillside suddenly shot many arrows. The soldiers of the first battalion had to squat down and block it with a cane. They did not dare to go forward. They could only hear the arrows clattering on the cane. Some of them couldn''t escape. They were shot by arrows and fell down the hillside for a while.


    After a while, before the arrow rain stopped, the first commander of Lin Jun yelled: "listen up, block the rattan in front, move forward slowly, and pay attention to the enemy''s arrows."


    So, squatting people will squat body, hands holding cane slowly moving forward

 Chapter 164

    In this way, the first battalion of Lin army slowly went up several Zhang distance. However, the speed is very slow.


    Seeing this, Lin Wanrong was very anxious.


    Lin Zifu also came to the hillside and came to Lin Wanrong: "Wanrong, what''s the situation?"


    Lin Wanrong said: "the cloud army ambushed people on this hillside, but they wanted to stop us."


    Lin Zifu said thoughtfully: "it seems that there is no doubt that the cloud army has withdrawn this time. But how can this stop us Lin Jun? " He looked left and right and ordered, "listen up, all the soldiers except the second battalion will go to the open space behind us to cut some grass. If there is no grass, the broad leaves will do."


    Lin Wanrong looked at Lin Zifu in surprise. He didn''t know what he wanted his soldiers to do.


    Lin Zifu did not explain. When the soldiers cut some thatch, he said, "the thatch of five people can be put together to make a scarecrow."


    The soldiers quickly closed the thatch and made a scarecrow.


    Lin Zifu saw that they had tied up the scarecrow, so he said, "the third battalion is under orders. Each of you is wearing bronze helmets. Hold the scarecrow in front of you to support the first battalion."


    The Third Battalion of the Lin army picked up a scarecrow, put on a helmet, and rushed up the hillside. He rushed to the soldiers of the first battalion, passed them and walked straight up.


    At this time, a lot of challenge trees fell down on the hillside. The soldiers of the first and third battalions of the Lin army were unprepared for a moment, and many people were hit by the challenge wood, some of them even rolled down.


    Looking at the fallen soldiers, Lin Zifu and Lin Chengrong took a few breaths of cold air.


    Lin Zifu sighed: "I didn''t expect that Gaole would take this hillside as a city. It''s hard for them to prepare so many challenges in such a short time. However, they should not be prepared much. Consume them a little more, and they will be gone. "


    So he yelled to the hillside in front of him, "listen to me, the first battalion and the Third Battalion. Squat down and hold on. They don''t have a lot of challenge wood. To resist this wave is victory. "


    At the command, the soldiers who still insisted on the hillside all squatted down. If they had a cane, they quickly blocked the cane in front of them. If they didn''t have it, they would squat down in front of them, and some of them would simply lie on the ground, which also reduced a lot of damage.


    However, although they were strong on the hillside, because the cloud army was high and there was nothing to stop on the hillside, so the casualties were large.


    However, just as Lin Zifu had expected, because of the short time, Yunjun didn''t have much preparation for the challenge. Soon, it was scattered. After a while, it stopped, and the hillside became silent again.


    Taking advantage of this good opportunity, the soldiers of the first and third battalions of the Lin army rushed forward again.


    However, after only one section of the road, it was blocked again. This time, the defenders left behind some stones instead of the challenge wood. There are no stones here, apparently from elsewhere. Because of this, the stone is not big, and the biggest is the size of the head.


    However, if you smash it from the top, and the soldiers of the cloud army are struggling to leave it behind, it''s quite powerful. It''s more powerful than leimu.


    As a result, the casualties of the first and third battalions in this wave were relatively large.


    Lin Zifu closed his eyes painfully. Lin Wanrong could not bear to open his eyes again.


    After a while, Lin Zifu opened his eyes and ordered again: "the fourth battalion will listen to the order and support the first and third battalions."


    And the fourth battalion formed up and rushed up the hill. At this time, there were fewer stones left on the hillside. Before long, no more stones were left. The soldiers of the Third Battalion of the Lin army saw that there were no more stones left. When they rushed to the hillside, it was empty.


    The commander of the Third Battalion retreated to the hillside, came to Lin Zifu and Lin Wanrong, reported the situation and asked about the next plan.


    Lin Zifu sighed: "the first battalion left to clean the battlefield, cure the wounded and bury the dead. The rest of the way forward. "


    After more than an hour, Lin Jun came to a mountain stream. Seeing that the terrain of the mountain stream was rather dangerous, the soldiers at the front of the stream stopped without any orders and sent people to ask Lin Zifu for instructions.


    Lin Zifu went to the front, looked at the mountain, expected such a dangerous place, Gao Le must set up an ambush, he ordered: "the second battalion, listen to the order, you are divided into two teams, the commander and deputy commander each lead a team, go up to both sides of the mountain to search carefully, be sure to clean up the mountain ambush."


    The soldiers of the second battalion of the Lin army went up the mountain from the front of the mountain stream and searched carefully.


    Sure enough, Gao Le had ambushes on both sides of the mountain stream. However, he saw that Lin Jun did not take the road in the mountain stream first, but went up the mountain to search first. After a little resistance, he quickly retreated.Lin Zifu led Lin Jun all the way to catch up. In one day, he met several ambushes, but the cloud army didn''t even look at the shadow.


    At dusk, Lin Zifu sighed: "today I missed the best time to pursue. I think the cloud army has gone away. Wanrong, forget it. I''ll camp here tonight. Tomorrow, I won''t pursue you any more. I''ll go back to zhedaicheng. "


    Lin Wanrong nodded. Today, he was pursuing. He encountered several ambushes and suffered some casualties, but he didn''t even see the shadow of Yunjun. He was very depressed. He thought that pursuing like this would have no effect. After hearing Lin Zifu''s explanation that he would return to the city on the next day, he had no objection.


    Yunchenyi and Chuyu took five thousand soldiers with them. When Lin''s army passed, they came to zhedai city near dusk and said to the soldiers guarding the city: "listen up, brothers in the city. We are returning to transport grain and grass under the command of general Lin. Today, general Lin led the army to defeat the cloud army. Now the cloud army has become a frightened bird. General Lin decided to catch up with Yunjun tomorrow and beat them. But because we left in a hurry, we didn''t bring much food and grass, so we were assigned to come back to escort the food and grass. "


    Lin Jun in the city looked down the city and saw Lin Jun''s clothes. He didn''t ask any more questions and opened the city gate.


    After leading the troops into the gate, Yunchen said to the soldiers who opened the gate: "brothers, I''ve worked hard. I''ll tell general Lin that you are loyal to your duty and let general Lin reward you."


    Then yunchenyi left the city gate with the five thousand soldiers and went to the city. In order to avoid making mistakes, he walked a little way to the city and found a secluded place for the soldiers to take a rest in the shadow.


    This time, because king Lin sent in some other troops, the soldiers in charge of the city didn''t recognize their own troops. They just saw that they were the armor of their own country, so they thought they were their own troops. Chen Yi led 5000 people into the city easily.


    At this time, Chu Yuhan led another 15000 soldiers, slowly approaching the city of zhedai.


    After waiting for three o''clock, Yun Chenyi took five thousand soldiers to the gate of the city and said to the soldiers of Lin army who were there: "general Lin asked us to take over. You can have a rest."


    But the soldiers didn''t receive the order and looked at Yun Chenyi hesitantly.


    With a big wave of Yunchen''s hand, the soldiers behind him rush up to solve the garrison on the upper floor of the city

 Chapter 165

    After solving the garrison, yunchenyi ordered to open the gate, and then lit a fire according to the agreement.


    Outside the city, Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei rushed into the city gate with their troops. Cloud dust meaning to the city gate to meet Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei. Chu rain cold way: "cloud Lin Huan, quickly send troops to occupy the four gates."


    Yunchenyi now appears in the name of yunlinhuan. In front of people, Chu Yuhan usually calls him yunlinhuan.


    Yunchenyi then called the Herald: "you go to the herald, the first team guards the east gate, the second team attacks the west gate, the third team attacks the south gate, the fourth team attacks the north gate, and the fifth team follows me at any time."


    The messenger was ordered to leave.


    Chu Yuhan said to Leng Biao beside him, "Leng, deputy general, the number of the 1000 person team is a little less. You can send another thousand people team to each door. "


    Lengbiao agrees, and also arranges three teams to help yunchenyi''s team in the south, northwest and three gates.


    A small team consists of 1000 people, and yunchenyi''s 5000 people are divided into five teams.


    Chu Yu Han also said: "cloud Lin Huan, you take five thousand people and horses to the city general, and take down the city general."


    After more than half an hour, the teams sent people one after another to report that they had occupied the gates. Finally, yunchenyi personally escorts deputy general Wu, who guards zhedai city.


    Wu''s deputy general had a dead face and lowered his head.


    Chu Yu Han asked, "who is this?"


    Yun Chenyi said, "this is deputy general Wu who is guarding the city. Just now I interrogated the soldiers of the Lin army. They said that both Lin Zifu and Lin Wanrong, who was sent by king Lin, led the army out of the city to pursue our army, leaving only deputy general Wu to guard the city. "


    "Good, very good. Now let''s go to the general''s house in the city. All the small teams that captured the city gate remained in place, while the rest of them searched the city for Lin soldiers who had missed the net. We don''t have much time. We need to grasp zedai city before dawn. We have to be ready to guard the city tomorrow. I expect there will be a fierce battle tomorrow afternoon. " Chu Yu Han said as he swept the generals around him, "do you have the confidence to guard zhedai city down?"


    "Yes." They all replied in a low voice.


    Chu Yuhan looked at Zu Yuanfei again: "brother zushi, please inform general Gao as soon as possible. He only said that we have taken down the city of zhedai. Please make sure that he bypasses the Lin army and leads his 10000 soldiers here. In addition, you also tell General Gao to send someone to inform commander Gao ding that he can lead his troops to turn around and chase Lin Jun, who is going to return to the city tomorrow. In this way, Lin Zifu will be held back and we will have more time to prepare. "


    Zu Yuanfei asked, "what if Lin Jun is still chasing Yun Jun?"


    Chu Yuhan said: "that''s better. Let them chase. Anyway, as long as they can hold down the troops led by Lin Zifu."


    Zu Yuanfei was ordered to leave.


    After assigning everything, Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi come to the general''s mansion in the city and sit on the hall of the mansion. She says to yunchenyi, "yunchenyi, everything is arranged now. The general has been taken down, and the gates are in our hands. There are only scattered forest troops left. There should be no war. Let''s practice in our spare time. "


    With that, Chu Yuhan sat cross legged on the chair and began to practice. Yunchenyi also followed the practice.


    At daybreak, Chu Yuhan stopped practicing. When Yun Chenyi woke up, he said, "let''s ask about the situation."


    Chu Yuhan came to the gate of the hall and said to a soldier on duty there, "go and call Leng''s deputy."


    After a while, Lengbiao came to the lobby. After the ceremony, Chu Yuhan asked, "Leng, deputy general, what''s the situation in the city now?"


    Leng Biao said: "the remaining Lin troops in the city have been eliminated. They have all handed over their weapons and concentrated in one place."


    "Have you sent someone to look after you?"


    Leng Biao replied, "a thousand people have been sent to take care of it."


    "How many Lin Jun are there?"


    "Besides what was destroyed last night, there are more than 8000."


    Chu Yu cold doubt for a moment: "a thousand people less, send a thousand people to go.". These Lin soldiers are a time bomb. If they don''t take good care of them, it will be a big trouble for them to riot. You should also tell the soldiers who are in charge of these prisoners who dare to move and kill them. In extraordinary times, we have to use extraordinary methods. "


    Lengbiao agrees. Just as he wants to arrange it, Chu Yuhan calls Lengbiao: "Leng, deputy general, after you have arranged this, you will take someone to check the equipment in the city. In particular, arrow, challenge wood and so on, see how many more. "


    Lengbiao nodded and turned away.


    Chu Yuhan looked at Xiang Yunchen again: "Yunchen, you should lead the soldiers to prepare for guarding the city. All kinds of instruments are arranged more in the east gate. "


    Yunchen agreed to leave.After a while, Zu Yuanfei came to the hall. Chu Yuhan asked: "brother zushi, where have they been?"


    Zu Yuanfei said: "General Gao, according to your command, after successfully intercepting the Lin army yesterday, he bypassed the Lin army at night and spent the middle of the night in a hurry. Now he is not far from the city."


    Chu rain cold face dew happy: "finally came. If Lin Jun comes back to zhedai city first, it will be a bit of a suspense for me to guard zhedai city with more than 20000 people. Now with General Gao''s 10000 people, I will be able to survive. Go, let''s meet general Gao. "


    Chu Yuhan stands up and comes to the gate of Dongmen with Zu Yuanfei. After waiting for a little half an hour, he finally waited for the 10000 soldiers led by Gao le.


    Gao lechong is in the front. When he sees Chu Yuhan, he laughs and says: "you have made great achievements again, Chu Zhuang Shi."


    Chu Yuhan smiles: "General Gao, this achievement is not made by me, but by Yun Linhuan. He took five thousand horses with him to dress up and take down the city without a single soldier. "


    Gao Le would smile: "well, it''s yunlinhuan. I''ll report to the cloud king immediately and ask for help for cloud Linhuan. "


    Chu Yuhan asked again: "General Gao, have you informed commander Gao Ding. I wonder if they can hold off Lin Zifu for a few days? "


    Gao Le said with some worry: "Lin Zifu, the old fox, couldn''t catch up with him, so he stopped chasing him last night. Today, my scouts came back and told me that Lin Zifu had led his troops to zedai. "


    "It''s like this." Chu Yu cold doubt for a moment, then said, "General Gao, you order, close the southwest and North three doors, the wall do not hang the flag of cloud country, will open the east gate.". In addition, I have to work hard for you to help yunlinhuan and Lengbiao prepare for the city. Although you have been working hard all night, but time is urgent. Lin Jun will return to zedai city soon. We have to be ready to guard the city during this period of time. "


    Gao Le said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s a thousand days to raise troops. It''s a moment to use troops. It''s a very special moment. Naturally, we have to act very well." He turned to face the soldiers behind him and yelled, "go into the city quickly, and then prepare to defend the city." Then, he called several heralds and told them to go to the southwest and north gates to convey orders.


    Then, Chu rain cold let people call to cloud dust meaning.


    Wait for cloud dust meaning to see, Chu rain cold gather to his ear to say a lot of words, cloud dust meaning nods, immediately go to prepare.


    Chu Yuhan leisurely said to Gao Le, "General Gao, you''ve been working hard all night. Let''s give it to Yun Linhuan. Go and have a rest and wait for the good play. "

 Chapter 166

    According to Chu Yuhan''s command, yunchenyi changes the flag on the east gate tower into the flag of Lin Zifu''s army, and the soldiers who guard the city also change into Lin''s armor and stand on the tower. However, a large number of troops were ambushed not far from the gate of the city. After doing all this, the soldiers on the tower saw the smoke and dust rising in the distance, which should be the smoke and dust caused by the army stepping on the ground.


    The soldiers of the city guard hurriedly went down to yunchenyi and reported the situation. Cloud dust meaning busy to ambush soldiers said: "you make a good appointment for me to guard here, after closing the door, we beat the Lin Guojun dog, if we can catch Lin Zifu better."


    With that, yunchenyi called another messenger and said to him, "go and call the Chu warrior and General Gao, only to say that Lin Zifu and his troops have returned to zedai city."


    The herald went at his command.


    Cloud dust meaning quickly came to the tower, the soldiers on the tower looking at the distance gradually approaching Lin Jun, excited to shake the body. Yun Chenyi looked at them with a smile: "brothers, calm down. We won''t close the gate until they get into the city. Then, at my command. "


    Hearing that Lin Zifu has led his army back, Chu Yuhan and Gao Le rush to the east gate. When they came to yunchenyi''s side, Chu Yuhan and Gao Le both looked up into the distance and saw the thick smoke and dust rising. Gao Yue sighed, "it''s coming so fast!"


    Chu Yuhan said: "General Gao, it seems that commander Gao Ding didn''t hold Lin Zifu down."


    Gao Le said thoughtfully, "maybe Gao Ding has gone too far with his army. Now he may be left far behind."


    Chu Yu Han couldn''t help but smile bitterly, thinking that even if he retreated, he didn''t have to be so frightened. However, now that there are more than 30000 people in the city, it is not enough to worry about Lin Zifu''s tens of thousands of soldiers. And now the city has already been arranged, waiting for Lin Zifu to lead the army into the trap.


    Looking very close, I walked for a long time. After half an hour, Lin Jun came to zedai city. After Lin Jun''s first troops ran to the bottom of the city, they came to the city without thinking about it. When the first troops go into the city, the following troops don''t want to do anything, and then they go into the city.


    See into about 10000 people, cloud dust meaning decisively underground order: "close the gate."


    The soldiers standing on the tower next to the rope immediately pulled the rope, and the heavy gate slowly closed.


    The soldiers at the gate of the city found that the gate was closed. They cried out, "what''s the matter with you? Now close the gate."


    Chu Yuhan, Yun Chenyi and Gao Le smile happily. Chu Yuhan said to one of the soldiers around him, "tell them in a loud voice that the noose of the gate is broken."


    The soldier went to the female wall and said in a loud voice, "the noose at the gate is broken. Wait outside for a moment."


    The soldiers outside scolded several times.


    Cloud dust meaning to Chu rain cold and Gao Le nod, let one side of the soldiers hit the cow skin drum as an attack signal.


    As soon as the drum sounded, the soldiers in ambush rushed out quickly. Soldiers Lin Jun, who was walking to the barracks in the city, found that many soldiers with swords rushed out on both sides of the street. At first, he was confused. But after a while, he came to realize that he was ambushed, and he didn''t know who yelled: "brothers, we are ambushed. Anyway, we are all dead and fighting."


    For a moment, Yun Jun and Lin Jun were killed in darkness.


    Yun Chenyi, Chu Yuhan, and Gao le are busy watching the tearing down of the city building. The result is obvious. Yun Jun is calculating but not intentional, and his troops are several times more. In addition, Lin Jun is a long team, so it''s hard to form a group, and he is surrounded. Before long, Lin Jun is eliminated.


    When Lin Zifu and Lin Wanrong arrived, they immediately ordered: "back two Li."


    See Lin army back, Chu rain cold let cloud dust meaning will Lin flag down, raised the cloud flag.


    Seeing the flag of the cloud Kingdom rising on the tower, Lin Zifu''s heart ached for a moment and sighed: "I''m still in the trap of Gao le."


    Lin Wanrong comforted and said: "general Lin, looking at the situation, the cloud army has indeed retreated. But I don''t know where they have so many troops? "


    Lin Zifu said: "the retreat is another army. Tens of thousands of Gaole people should be in the city at the moment."


    Lin Wanrong''s eyes turned: "general Lin, since tens of thousands of Gaole people are here, why don''t we go straight to the cloud country and take their Linhuan city?"


    Lin Zifu shook his head: "don''t go. Let''s not talk about Gao Le''s preparation. We don''t have any equipment to attack the city like we are now. That is to say, when we go there, what can we take to attack the city? Besides, we have been running all day yesterday, and today we will run again. We are extremely tired and have no fighting capacity. It''s better to take down the Chengdai city than to attack Linhuan city. "Lin Wanrong looked up at the city wall: "let''s attack."


    But Lin Zifu shook his head again: "siege will only lead to casualties. We don''t even have a ladder, let alone other siege equipment. What kind of siege will we take?"


    Lin Wanrong was worried: "general Lin, what shall we do? Now that a city has been lost, how can king Lin explain it? "


    Lin Zifu said helplessly: "how to deal with it, Wanrong? You can rest assured that I will take charge of it. It was also my idea to go out of the city to pursue the enemy. "


    Lin Wanrong reluctantly looked at the flag of cloud country on the tower of zedai City: "general Lin, is that ok?"


    Lin Zifu nodded helplessly: "now we can only retreat. Attacking the city is not easy."


    Looking at the soldiers of cloud standing neatly on the upper floor of the city, Lin Zifu resolutely turned around and said, "listen up, cross the zedai city and retreat."


    Seeing Lin Jun retreating slowly, Gao Yuetan said, "Lin Zifu is calm and doesn''t rush to attack the city."


    Chu Yuhan said: "even if he comes to attack the city, he is not afraid. Just tell him that he will never come back."


    "He just knew that we were ready, but he was in a hurry and didn''t make any preparations. If he attacked the city rashly, it would only increase the casualties. So linzifu decided to retreat. " Gao Le said.


    "Will he come again?" Chu Yu Han asked.


    "It will come, it will come." Gao Le said positively.


    Lin Jun didn''t attack the city. Yun Chenyi, Gao le and Chu Yuhan asked the soldiers to guard the city and pay attention to the movement outside the city. If they see Lin Jun coming, they should report immediately. Then the three men went down to the castle and returned to the general''s residence in the city to have a rest.


    Chu Yuhan said to Gao Le, "General Gao, now that the Lin army has retreated, you should have a good rest. Yunchenyi, you have to do one more thing. Now that they are not attacking the city, you have to go and appease the residents of the city. "


    At this time, a city guard rushed to the general''s house and reported: "there is an army running to zedai city outside the city."


    The three were surprised, and they all looked forward at the soldiers who came to report

 Chapter 167

    Gao Le asked: "have you seen it clearly, is it Lin Jun?"


    The city guard said, "it''s still far away. We only see smoke rising. We don''t know whether it''s Lin Jun or our own army."


    Chu Yuhan then let go: "it''s possible that commander Gao Ding came back with the army. General Gao, you''d better rest. We are ready. Even if Lin Zifu leads the army back, you don''t have to worry about it. "


    Gao Le said: "Chu Zhuang Shi, Yun Zhuang Shi, then you go to the castle."


    After Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi came to the city tower, they waited for half an hour for the army to arrive at the city.


    As soon as the army arrived at the foot of the city, it stood still and yelled at the tower: "is it the army of cloud country on the city?"


    The soldiers who guarded the city quickly said, "we are the army led by General Gao of Linhuan city. Who are you?"


    The shouting man under the city said hastily: "our commander Gao Ding heard that General Gao said that zedai city had been taken by you. He rushed to the city and asked you to open the gate and let us in."


    Chu Yuhan immediately said: "tell them to let commander Gao Ding come to the front."


    Chu Yuhan thinks that he can let yunchenyi lead the army to act as the army of the state of Lin and shout the gate open. Naturally, he has to prevent Lin Zifu from doing the same.


    The man under the city hesitated for a while before he said something to the soldiers around him. The soldier turned and walked back.


    After a while, the team under the city separated and Gao Ding and other commanders went to the front together.


    Gao Ding raised his head and yelled: "brother in the city, I am Gao Ding. Tell General Gao that as soon as I get the news from him, I will rush here. And please open the gate


    Chu Yu Han looked at it carefully, recognized it as Gao Ding, and ordered: "open the gate of the city to meet the left army brothers."


    Seeing that Gao Dingdu''s army entered the city, Chu Yuhan said to Yun Chenyi, "Yun Linhuan, you are here first. I''ll meet Gao''s commander." Then she winked at Yun Chen.


    Cloud dust meaning know Chu rain cold meaning, gently nodded: "Chu Zhuang Shi, you can rest assured to go, I will stick to their posts."


    Chu Yuhan welcomed Gao Ding and other commanders to the general''s house. Dai Duan watched Chu Yuhan and asked, "General Gao, why didn''t he come out to meet us?"


    Chu Yuhan glanced at Dai Duanguan and said: "General Gao is resting. Last night, he led the army to march all night and arrived at zedai city earlier this year. "


    Dai Duanguan wanted to say something else. Gao Ding interrupted him: "since General Gao is resting, let''s sit here and wait for him."


    In fact, Gao Ding had many questions, but it was said that Gao le was in a hurry to march all night, and it was not good to disturb his rest.


    Chu Yuhan saw the hesitation on their faces and didn''t want to say anything to them. After ordering the servicemen to serve tea, he told them that he had something else to do and left.


    Chu Yuhan comes to the city tower, but Yunchen Yi is still there. She calls Yunchen Yi to a quiet place and says to him, "Yunchen Yi, you have to do what I said quickly."


    Cloud dust meaning some perplexity: "Miss Chu, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yuhan said: "appease the residents in the city. In the name of General Gao, you put up notices everywhere, saying only that the city of zhedai has now returned to the state of cloud, that the residents of the city are still living as before, that all kinds of shops and workshops can still operate as usual, and that they will not pay the planting fees within this year. "


    After hearing this, Yunchen was puzzled: "free of all kinds of expenses?"


    Chu Yuhan nodded: "we are not in a hurry about the cost of this year. What we need is the days after the replacement of the city. After we have won the approval of the residents of the city, we will get twice the result."


    Hearing Chu Yuhan''s words, Yun Chenyi was even more surprised: "Miss Chu, do you mean we want to occupy this generation city forever?"


    Chu Yuhan was so surprised to see Yunchen''s meaning that he couldn''t help wondering: "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to


    Yunchenyi murmured: "of course, I want to open up territory for Yunguo. Why don''t I want to. However, it has to be approved by the state of Lin. naturally, the state of Lin will not be willing to give the city to us, and will certainly send troops to fight for it. In addition, in the past, when cities were captured, they were plundered and left. Therefore, after appeasing the people in this way, we have to inform the soldiers of each battalion not to disturb the people, let alone rob the people''s property. "


    On hearing this, Chu Yuhan immediately said, "this way, let''s send a notice to all the troops in the name of General Gao, not to disturb the people, not to mention plunder the people''s property. You now organize a team of soldiers to patrol everywhere. If you find any looters, whoever it is, catch them first. "


    Cloud dust meaning hastily way: "Chu girl, this matter must first open a general to understand, otherwise will have the conflict, after all, here has come so many left Army soldiers."Chu Yuhan thinks that yunchenyi is reasonable, and it is not easy to correct the habits of an army. If they are arrested without notice, they will not accept it. Because it used to be like this, but now it''s not allowed. Of course, they can''t change it.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yuhan said anxiously, "OK, yunchenyi, go and do something to pacify the people. I''ll call up general Gao and hold a general meeting. However, for your five thousand people, you have to let the generals of the thousand people''s teams inform the soldiers. "


    Chu Yuhan bid farewell to Yunchen, quickly came to the general''s house and called Gao le.


    Gao Yuejian is Chu Yuhan. He asks: "Miss Chu, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yu Han said the things that he and Yun Chen Yi were thinking about. Gao le was surprised to hear Chu Yuhan say that he wanted to occupy zhedai city forever. According to common sense, zhedai city belonged to the state of Lin, and Lin parliament wanted to take it back at all costs. Therefore, many times, after the attack, they will plunder everything and then withdraw. They will not spend money to defend the city.


    Gao Le looked at Chu Yuhan hesitantly: "do you really want to occupy this zodiac city? If Lin Zifu loses the city, he is afraid that he will fight back at all costs. "


    Chu Yu Han gently smiles: "General Gao is worried that he can''t keep it? You forget, don''t we have 60000 soldiers? If we don''t lay down some places, how can we arrange these 60000 soldiers. Besides, what''s the cost of guarding a city! " The last sentence Chu Yuhan said confidently.


    In such an ice age, but also as a new use of iron age, Chu Yuhan felt that the city should be easy to defend.


    If you give her time to take out the skills of guarding the city in the mature period of ancient times, I''m afraid that Lin Zifu will not dare to come. If he dares to come, he will pay a heavy price.


    Seeing Chu Yuhan''s confident expression, Gao Le suddenly realizes that there is something else that can''t be done with this Chu girl. So he said decisively, "OK, let''s take this city forever and let Lin Zifu go crazy."

 Chapter 168

    Gao le and Chu Yuhan come to the hall of the general''s mansion. Gao Ding and his friends are still drinking tea there, waiting for Gao le to wake up. When they see Gao Le, they all stand up and greet each other.


    Gao Le said hello to them, then pointed to Chu Yuhan and said, "I know, you may all have doubts. Now let me tell you, it was the strong man of Chu who designed and captured the Chengdai City, and there were not many casualties. Of course, I have to thank all of you for moving the city''s guards away, otherwise it would not be so easy to win the city. Let''s talk about this matter. If you have any questions, we''ll talk about it later. Now there''s an important matter to be discussed at a meeting. Your commanding battalions will send orders to the leaders of the thousand people team to come to the meeting and discuss some matters. "


    Several commanders hesitated to take a look at Gao Le, but they called the heralds and asked them to call the team leaders.


    After all the others arrived, Gao Le stood up and said, "you generals, you have been working hard these days. However, your hard work has also brought zedai City, which is also worth it. Now we are opening up our territory for the king. Although our first contribution should belong to yunlinhuan, you also have a lot of credit. Now, the strong man of Chu has something to say to you. I hope you will listen carefully. " With that, Gao Le looks at Chu Yuhan and signals to her.


    Chu Yuhan thought Gao Le would say it by himself, but he pushed it to himself. She stood up and was about to speak when Gao Le said, "you generals, maybe you don''t know. This Chu warrior is a member of Xianyuan sect, the first sword sect in yuncanmeng, because he is a friend of my subordinate yunlinhuan. He is here to help us this time."


    Xianyuan school! Most of the generals of the left army looked at Chu Yuhan with great reverence.


    Chu Yuhan glanced at the crowd and said slowly, "what I want to say is to ask you to restrain your soldiers, not to harass the people in Chengdai City, not to rob the people''s property. If you don''t listen, kill them!"


    "Why?" Although they respect Chu Yuhan very much, they still don''t understand the way of violating their previous practice.


    "Because zedai city is now the city of the cloud Kingdom, and the people in the city are also the people of the cloud kingdom. What does it look like for a country''s army to rob its own people?" Chu Yu Han said seriously.


    "Isn''t zhedaicheng from the state of Lin? When did it become cloud kingdom? " Even Gao Ding asked suspiciously.


    Gao Le said solemnly: "since yesterday, it has been in cloud country. I''ll send someone to Yunlong city tonight and tell the cloud king about it. "


    Seeing the questions of many generals, Chu Yuhan said, "you may all be worried that the troops of the state of Lin will sacrifice their lives to rob them. Please rest assured that since I can take down the city with less casualties, I can keep it


    Many of the generals of the left army were more ashamed. They attacked for a day and suffered a lot of casualties, but they could not even get on the wall. On the contrary, when they retreated, thousands of soldiers and horses of the temporary magic city took down the city. Even if the defenders in the city are restrained by themselves, they can''t help admiring them for their boldness and timing.


    Chu Yuhan didn''t wait for them to reflect, and he repeated: "I say again, no one can harass the people, and those who rob the people will be killed. Now, go and tell your soldiers. In another half an hour, I will organize a team of patrolling soldiers. If you meet robbers, you will be killed. "


    Seeing that Chu Yuhan said it seriously, Gao Ding added: "team leaders must inform their soldiers. Go ahead. "


    So the captains purred out of the hall of the general''s mansion.


    After seeing the captains go out, Chu Yuhan looks at Gao Le: "General Gao, go and organize a patrol team. Remember, in case of robbery, don''t be soft handed, otherwise it won''t have a respectful effect. "


    Gao Le nodded and went out to arrange.


    Chu Yuhan went out with him. She finds yunchenyi, and yunchenyi tells her that the placard has been posted. Just because of the habit we have formed over the years, I''m afraid the people in the city don''t believe it.


    Chu Yuhan said: "everything has its first time. As long as we do what we say, they will always believe it. Yunchenyi, there are not many things here. Try to hide in this room to avoid being recognized by the general of the left army. "


    Yunchen nodded his head.


    At this time, Gao Le also came here, saw Chu Yuhan and said, "Miss Chu, the inspection team has been organized. Do you want to go around the city now? "


    Chu Yuhan nodded, and then remembered that he had just asked yunchenyi to organize a team of soldiers to inspect, so he looked at him: "yunchenyi, did you organize that team of soldiers to inspect?"


    Cloud dust meaning said: "already went."


    Just then, a group of soldiers escorted dozens of soldiers to the place where yunchenyi settled down and reported to yunchenyi: "some soldiers of the left army are robbing the people''s property. We have caught them."


    Yun Chenyi, Chu Yuhan and Gao Le came out of the house and came to the yard. Chu Yuhan looked at the soldiers: "which commander of the left army are you under?"A few people didn''t care, slanted Chu Yuhan a few eyes: "our commander is Gao Ding commander, your troops in the magic city dare to catch our left army people, let the Dai general know, you are good."


    Chu Yu Han sneered in his heart: left army, what''s wrong with left army? General Dai, I''m in the hell now! She took a look at Gao le and Yun Chenyi and said, "they should not have been informed. However, it can not be improved. Leave it to me. "


    Cloud dust meaning and Gao Le all nodded.


    Chu Yu Han then said, "General Gao, please follow me." Then she said, "take them to the general''s house and let the commander know."


    Chu Yuhan and Gao Le bring them to the general''s residence. Gaoding several people already know this matter, is about to come out to find Chu Yuhan intercession, after all, several of his soldiers have not received notice.


    When Chu Yuhan sees Gao Ding''s expression, she knows what he thinks, but she can''t let the chance slip away. This is the best time to establish Wei.


    Therefore, Chu Yuhan didn''t wait for Gao Ding to speak, so he said, "commander Gao, there are several soldiers who robbed the people in the city. They say they are your subordinates. Although they haven''t been informed, they have no discipline. They have to be punished just like a bandit."


    Gao Ding is a little surprised. He opens his mouth and looks at Chu Yuhan. Since before receiving the notice, how to punish.


    Seeing that Gao Ding didn''t speak, Chu Yuhan quickly said, "since Gao''s commander doesn''t mind, let''s fight the 20th army staff. General Gao, where are the soldiers who are executed in the army? "


    Gao Ding just said in a voice: "Chu Zhuang Shi, please wait a moment."

 Chapter 169

    Chu Yuhan knew what Gao Ding wanted to say, but he said, "commander Gao, do you think the 20 army staff is missing? Let''s say the 30 army staff." Speaking of this, she looked at the men who were escorting the soldiers of the left army and said, "go and get the staff soon."


    Then a few people let go of the soldiers of the left army and went to get the staff.


    At this moment, hundreds of people rushed in from outside, and at the beginning, they said in a harsh voice, "I don''t think anyone dares to punish the people of the first command battalion of our left army!"


    See this group of people rushed in, those who were released quickly walked to the team.


    The soldiers of Linhuan City, who are still escorting the soldiers of the left army, can see that they are coming fiercely. They can''t help but step back and come to Chu Yuhan and Gao le.


    The cold light in Chu Yuhan''s eyes flashed, and these people dared to challenge themselves. She called out Xiao Hong and said to her, "Xiao Hong, catch those people for me just now."


    Xiaohong flew into the air, came to the crowd, and rushed down.


    Standing beside Chu Yuhan, Zu Yuanfei said, "no way."


    Knowing what Zu Yuanfei wanted to say, Chu Yuhan said in a voice, "it''s OK. I just want to punish them. Xiao Hong, take them out. "


    After xiaohongfu rushed into the crowd, he caught a man and flew into the air. Then he went back to Chu Yuhan and left the man beside him.


    Chu Yuhan stoops to grab this man, and uses his spiritual power to pinch him at will, and then throws him aside. But the man couldn''t move.


    Xiaohong flies to the group again and catches several people who are going. It was all finished in a short time. When the leader of the group realized it, they were all caught by Xiao Hong.


    The leader saw such a situation, not only did not realize Chu Yuhan''s extraordinary, but approached Chu Yuhan a few steps, angrily denounced: "hand over my subordinates, otherwise, I will be rude to you."


    In fact, this man still saw Gao Le present. Gao le was a general in the Chinese army, and his position was bigger than their commander Gao Ding. Otherwise, he would have led people to arrest Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yu cold eyes stare at this leader: "who are you?"


    "I''m Dai Ao, the leader of the 1000th brigade of the first commander of the left army." Dai Ao ran said.


    It turns out that it''s someone with a surname of Dai. No wonder it''s so rampant. Said, Chu rain cold this matter is some do not right, after all, they did not receive not to rob the notice.


    Of course, Chu Yuhan naturally won''t lift a stone to hit his feet. Now he has decided to take these people to kill the chicken to the monkey, so the chicken still has to be killed.


    Chu Yuhan gently "Oh" A: "you are the first commander of the left army of the 1000th team, that is a general, ah, can you tell me, as a soldier, what is the main responsibility?"


    "It''s defending the country and serving the king."


    "Good answer. What are these soldiers doing now? " Chu Yu Han asked.


    "It''s just robbing the people in the city? We used to do these things. No one ever said it couldn''t be done. It''s only today that I hear you say it can''t be done. " Dai Aodun for a while, and said, "brothers bleeding, hard to beat down the city, rob some property and how?"


    Chu Yu Han sneered: "let''s not say if this city was fought by your left army. Now that I know that I have ordered that people''s property should not be robbed, why do they want to do so? "


    Dai Ao''s face was a bit embarrassed when he said that the city was not fought by the left army. But after a while, he raised his head and straightened his chest: "if it wasn''t for our left army to restrain the defenders in the city, how could you capture the city easily. In this case, they have not been informed, so they can not be punished. "


    "Yes? They were not informed? " Chu Yuhan stares at Dai Ao tightly, "you should not forget that not long ago, here, General Gao asked me to impose strict orders on you again and again, and let you inform your subordinates. Since they haven''t been informed, it''s your dereliction of duty. You didn''t give me and General Gao''s notice in place. In this way, you will be responsible for their punishment. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Yuhan grabbed Dai AO and pulled him to his side. Then he threw him to the ground with his left hand, raised his foot and stepped on him. He said to the soldiers in Linhuan city who just came with the military staff: "come on, hit him with 150 military staff."


    Several people with military staff came to Chu Yuhan''s side, hesitated and did not dare to start.


    Chu Yu Han sighed and looked at Gao Le: "General Gao, do you have to punish yourself?"


    Knowing that this man was Dai, and so arrogant, Chu Yuhan guessed that this man must be a Dai queen family, and he began to punish him. Now he admits that he has not announced the order to his subordinates, so he can''t let him go.Gao Ding has been looking at all this foolishly, at this time, just a little wake up, quickly came to Chu Yuhan side: "Chu Zhuang Shi, on behalf of the captain is just a little careless, please let him go."


    Seeing that Gao Ding came forward, Dai Duanguan, who was standing on one side, came over and said harshly: "you have to weigh your own identity, you have no right to deal with the people of our left army. Let captain Dai Ao go, or you''ll lose your life. "


    Chu Yuhan can''t be threatened most. What about the people of the acting Queen''s family? Originally, she had the idea of punishing her. Now Dai Duanguan even threatened her three times. She couldn''t help laughing: "how can you attack zhedai city without rushing forward? Now you rush up one by one. What''s my status? I''m a general follower now. As an ordinary citizen, I''ve always punished these soldiers who only know how to rob people''s property. Grandbrother, sweep away these annoying and buzzing flies for me. "


    "Good." Zu Yuanfei uses his spirit power to fight back the people around Chu Yuhan. His palm is a kind of softer palm, but it can''t hurt people by pushing people away.


    Chu Yu Han took the stick of a soldier who was still standing beside him, and beat Dai Ao under his feet.


    Because Zu Yuanfei used his spiritual power to push people outside, the soldiers in Gaoding, daiduanguan and daiao''s thousand people team couldn''t rush in even if they wanted to save them.


    Because there is the idea of punishing Dai Ao in his heart, Chu Yuhan has a heavy hand. Although Dai Ao is a veteran and has been fighting for a long time, he can''t resist the cruel hand of Chu Yuhan. Before 150 times, he will die.


    After fighting Dai Ao, Chu Yuhan went to fight several other soldiers. There are 30 military staff for each person.


    After the fight, Chu Yuhan looked at General Gao: "General Gao, in order to warn the soldiers of the battalions, put these people in the four gates, bind them up, show them to the public, and stick a notice beside them to explain what mistakes these people have made, and then write down that if there is a repeat offender, he will be killed!"

 Chapter 170

    Gao Le sees Chu Yuhan''s firm expression and knows that she is determined to do so. Then without hesitation, the other side escorted several soldiers of the left army and said, "take these men to each gate and tie them up. The counselor of the army will write a notice and stick it on the side."


    Several soldiers were ordered to leave.


    At this time, Zu Yuanfei withdrew the spirit power.


    Dai Duanguan felt that the resistance around him had disappeared. He rushed to Chu Yuhan''s side and yelled: "who gave you so much courage to beat ou, the leader of our left army, to death? I want to report to King Yun and thoroughly investigate this matter. Find out who''s behind this


    Dai Duanguan doesn''t think that Chu Yuhan dares to be so unscrupulous just because he is a disciple of Xianyuan sect. He guessed that Gao Le must be behind Chu Yuhan.


    Chu rain cold cold eye saw generation end view one eye, ignore him.


    Dai Duanguan saw that Chu Yuhan didn''t respond. He thought she was afraid of herself. He reached out and grabbed Chu Yuhan''s clothes on his chest and asked, "who gave you so much courage?"


    Chu Yuhan instinctively reaches out his hand and catches Dai Duanguan''s hand and twists his backhand. When she twisted Dai Duanguan''s hand, she naturally used her spiritual power. She didn''t control it. She just heard a sound from katcha. Dai Duanguan''s hand was twisted by Chu Yuhan.


    Zu Yuanfei''s face changed. He looked at Chu Yuhan reproachfully and said softly, "Yuhan, you are..."


    Chu rain cold didn''t have good spirit ground to stare a generation end view one eye: "who make him move."


    Dai Duanguan held his left hand to his right hand and screamed repeatedly. After a while, he looked at Chu Yuhan again: "OK, OK, how dare you hurt me? I don''t report to King Yun to cure your family."


    Chu Yuhan thought of his family in the modern society and couldn''t help laughing: "OK, you go and catch them. As long as you can go. "


    Seeing that Chu Yuhan was so rampant, Dai Duanguan became even more angry: "you... You..."


    "What are you? Do you have the ability? Can you arrest them all? " Chu Yuhan raises his head and stares at Dai Duanguan.


    Dai Duanguan quickly stepped back.


    Zuyuanfei thought of something, came to Dai Duanguan and said in a soft voice, "deputy general, I''ll cure you." Then, without waiting for Dai Duanguan to agree, he grabbed his hand and rubbed it a few times.


    After being rubbed by Zu Yuanfei, Dai Duanguan felt much better. He looked at Zu Yuanfei in surprise and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Zu Yuanfei took out another pill and handed it to Dai Duanguan: "take this pill and have a rest for a few days. It should be OK."


    Dai Duanguan reaches out his left hand, grabs the pill and throws it into his mouth.


    Chu Yu Han took a look at Zu Yuanfei: "brother zushi, is such a person worth giving him pills?"


    Zu Yuanfei shook his head: "Yuhan, after all, you hurt the deputy general."


    Chu Yuhan said angrily, "who asked him to catch me?"


    Zu Yuanfei looks at Chu Yuhan strangely. In his impression, Chu Yuhan is not so unreasonable.


    Chu Yuhan glared at Zu Yuanfei: "what are you looking at? It''s wrong for him to catch me. Or is it cheaper to break his hand? "


    Zu Yuanfei suddenly realized that Chu Yuhan was a girl, so he figured it out in his heart. It''s also normal for a girl to overreact to a man who assaults her.


    After thinking about it, Zu Yuanfei said softly, "Yuhan, he doesn''t know. Please forgive him. But I also think you''re right. "


    But Chu Yuhan ignored Zu Yuanfei, looked at Gao Ding and said in a loud voice, "I repeat, if your men rob the people in the city, I will punish them on behalf of the people." With that, Chu Yuhan glanced at several commanders and went out.


    After Chu Yuhan left, several commanders of the left army looked at each other and felt like a dream. It is true that they have never met such a thing.


    Gao Le looked at them and comforted them: "you''d better go and warn your subordinates. I''m afraid that some people will be too evil to stop. I think Chu Zhuang Shi is also very right. Indeed, as a soldier, he should not rob the property of ordinary citizens. We have to change it. "


    Gao Ding sighs helplessly. General Gao Le supports Chu Yuhan, and she is a disciple of Xianyuan sect. Gao Ding feels that he can''t provoke her. Of course, Dai Duanguan was shocked to see what he looked like just now. He looked at his colleagues and said, "tell me about it. Besides, the city was also attacked by the Chinese army. Let''s behave. "


    Dai Duanguan is a bully. Seeing that Chu Yuhan is so cold, he is afraid and dare not rush forward.


    Chu Yuhan came to the street and thought, judging from the situation just now, I''m afraid that some people will not be able to change their old habits. In troubled times, you have to take strong medicine. If you want to frighten me once, I''m afraid it won''t work. After thinking about it, she went to Yunchen.Zu Yuanfei followed and came out. Seeing that Chu Yuhan was walking in a hurry, he called out: "Yuhan, wait a minute."


    Chu Yuhan turned around and flashed Zu Yuanfei''s eye: "do you still want to persuade me?"


    Zu Yuanfei stepped forward a few steps: "Yuhan, I just think you are too radical. If you go on like this, I''m afraid it will intensify the left army''s hatred for you, and it may also cause conflicts between the left army and the central army. Don''t you want to help Yun Chenyi? It''s not good to stir up conflicts between the left army and the central army. "


    Chu Yu Han snorted: "what''s wrong with the left army. I will not tolerate those who rob the property of the city people. " Finish saying, also ignore Zu Yuanfei, unexpectedly from go to the cloud dust idea place to walk.


    Seeing yunchenyi, Chu Yuhan said directly, "yunchenyi, you still have to put up notices everywhere in the city: if you find soldiers robbing, report immediately and award 1000 money!"


    Cloud dust meaning some surprised looking at Chu rain cold: "still want this?"


    Chu Yuhan said angrily: "it''s necessary, otherwise the patrol team can''t take care of the whole city, and we have to let the masses become our ears and eyes."


    Yunchenyi had to go out and ask the soldiers to bring some fine sheepskins.


    When Chu Yuhan saw the sheepskin, he could not help sighing that it was too extravagant to use sheepskin in this society. It seems that making paper is an urgent task.


    After this, no soldier dares to rob the city people''s property.


    After a few days of watching, the prosperity of the city was restored.


    Seeing all this, Chu Yuhan was overjoyed. Then she suggested to Gao Le: it''s time to march forward.


    Therefore, Gao le and Gao Ding discussed: "commander Gao, now the city of zhedai has settled down, do you think it''s time to move forward?"


    Gao Ding also has this idea. The city of zhedai was attacked by the Chinese army, not by their left army. Now, after several setbacks, Lin''s army has suffered a lot, and its morale has also decreased a lot. It''s time to take advantage of this opportunity to take the next city. However, he was worried that he would not be able to attack the city, and there would be casualties in vain. He wanted to wait for the return to call for reinforcements.


    However, Gao Ding didn''t want to show his utilitarian heart too much. He said, "I''ll discuss it with several military commanders."

 Chapter 171

    Gaole is more depressed, but now the situation in the city is more embarrassing. Originally, the generals here are the most senior. The highest military system in Yunguo is marshal, the next is general, the next is deputy general, the next is commander and partial general, the next is captain of thousands and captain of hundreds. Gao Le is a general, leading the army to guard a relatively heavy border city. However, the troops led by them belong to the Chinese army and are under the jurisdiction of the general of the Chinese army.


    If it was under his own command, Gao Le would have gone to the next city. But when general Dai left, he handed over the command to Gao Ding. Gao Ding was frightened by the tragic scene of the first day and hesitated. It can be said that he lost an excellent opportunity. After these two days, Lin''s next city should also be ready.


    However, Gao Le knew that he had no right to control all these things, so he didn''t think about these things. If it wasn''t for Chu Yuhan, he would have forgotten it.


    Although Gao Ding wanted to make contributions, they didn''t dare to move forward. They just wanted to wait for their return to call for reinforcements. But they don''t know that daigui has already been secretly executed by yunchenyi.


    After Gao Le put forward his proposal, Gao Ding had no reason to refuse, so he called several military envoys to discuss for a long time, and finally decided to set out.


    Gao le was still the rear army, escorting food and grass. Gao Le doesn''t have any opinions. He also knows that he can''t attack a city with Gao Ding.


    Seeing that after the left army set out, Chu Yuhan came to yunchenyi and said to yunchenyi, "yunchenyi, this time Lin Jun and the left army must be stuck. I don''t think Gao Ding dares to attack the city rashly, but Lin Zifu only dares to stick to the city after the defeat of Chengdai city. "


    Cloud dust meaning know Chu rain cold and have what special idea, busy ask: "Chu girl, have what command, you say."


    Chu Yuhan said: "the last time I asked you to go through Jingguo from the new road we built. Now it can be like this. When they are stuck, I will go through Jingguo and fight to the rear of Lin Jun."


    Yunchenyi said anxiously, "Miss Chu, who is going to guard the city. If Lin Zifu takes the risk of leading the army to attack, and the left army is not here, General Gao will follow him. It''s very empty here. "


    Chu Yu Han sighed: "cloud dust meaning, don''t you know? Attack is the best defense. Now they are running to the next city in Gaoding. Lin Zifu, they are busy with how to deal with Gaoding. How can there be spare troops here. Besides, as long as we leave ten thousand soldiers here, even if they come to attack, it will not be so easy for them to attack. "


    After hearing this, Zu Yuanfei suddenly said, "in fact, you can transfer the 10000 troops from Linhuan city."


    Chu Yu''s cold eyes brightened: "yes, I didn''t think of it. Now that the zhedai city has become the border, it''s OK to leave about 3000 troops there. Cloud dust meaning, quickly let General Gao order, transfer about 7000 should be OK


    Yunchenyi also feels reasonable. He calls the herald and asks him to find general Gaole and tell him about it. It''s better to call back the commander.


    In fact, Gao Le is still preparing food in the Chengdai city. After hearing what the heralds say, he knows that Chu Yuhan has another move, so he quickly sends his own soldiers and heralds to Linhuan city to dispatch troops.


    Hearing that Gao le was still in the city, Chu Yuhan and Yun Chenyi found him and said to him, "General Gao, you let Leng''s deputy guard the city. We have something to do."


    Gao Le nodded.


    Chu rain cold and cloud dust meaning busy point Qi troops, still take desert people, to the new road.


    After seven days of rapid march, Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi, with more than 20000 troops, finally arrived at the border between magic forest and Jingguo.


    Just as Nangong Jia is trading with Jingguo people with a group of horses, Chu Yuhan asks Nangong Jia to discuss with Jingguo people. It was said that they were going to attack the state of Lin. the people of Jing agreed and sent a soldier who was familiar with the terrain as a guide.


    After another two days, we arrived at the border of Dejing. Chu Yuhan asked the army to stop and have a rest for a long time. During the rest, she called the guide to inquire about the terrain of the state of Lin, and asked yunchenyi to find soldiers who had fought in this area of the state of Lin, and then asked them in detail.


    Cloud dust opinion Chu rain cold so dignified, can''t help but heart thump up, he once really can''t help, then asked: "Miss Chu, since we have come, do you still give up?"


    Chu Yuhan said thoughtfully: "of course, I can''t give up. I''m just thinking about how to fight this battle."


    However, when yunchenyi asked, Chu Yuhan suddenly thought of something. He took a look at yunchenyi and said, "yunchenyi, why don''t you go to the western plateau and ask Zhaxi to help us. If we want to go deep into the territory of the state of Lin, we still have a little less than 20000 troops. "


    Zu Yuanfei said, "I''d better go. As the commander of an army, yunchenyi should not leave. "


    Chu Yuhan actually wants Zuyuan to fly away, but she doesn''t know if he wants to, so she doesn''t dare to speak. Now that he has proposed it, she is certainly more happy. She looked at Zu Yuanfei: "brother zushi, it''s best to go. You ask Zaxi to come with 50000 troops. The army is precious and the speed is high. I''d like to ask my grandbrother to set out at once. "Zu Yuanfei asked, "where does Zhaxi come from?"


    Chu Yuhan said: "still come up this road."


    Zu Yuanfei said goodbye to them and left.


    After Zu Yuanfei leaves, Chu Yuhan asks Yun Chenyi to call the team leader of a thousand people for a meeting. At the meeting, Chu Yuhan looked at a few thousand captains and said in a deep voice, "you''ve worked hard this time. You''ve attacked thousands of miles. You''ve finished it successfully. However, our goal is not to come to the border of Jingguo to see the scenery. We have to go deep into the forest country and severely damage the army of the forest country. After thinking about it for a long time, commander Yun and I decided to cross other cities in the forest country and rush to Yijing city. I''ve learned about it from people who are familiar with the terrain. From us to yijingcheng, there is only one city in the middle. We can get close to the magic forest and March in secret. You may want to ask, why not attack Feiyue City, which is close to our present position, but cross Feiyue to attack Yijing city. What I want to tell you is that Yijing is close to biaoge city. Now the left army brothers are attacking biaoge city. We are here to support the left army this time, so attacking Yijing is more deterrent to Lin Jun. Moreover, after the attack of Yijing, you can take advantage of the situation to attack the standard. So there''s time. Otherwise, we will attack Feiyue. Even if we attack, Lin Guo will know the news and send troops. In this way, we are fighting alone in the territory of the forest state. If we take Yijing, we will join the left army. No longer alone. In addition, I''d like to tell you a piece of good news. We have sent people to the western plateau to borrow troops from the plateau people. They will help us fight against Feiyue city. "


    Because he won the Linhuan City, Gao Le has asked for credit for yunchenyi and asked to be appointed commander. Therefore, Chu Yuhan simply called the commande

 Chapter 172

    When they heard that there were western plateau soldiers coming to help, their captains were very happy. In addition, they also know that Yunchen is brave, and Chu Yuhan is resourceful, so they are full of confidence in this attack and fighting in the forest.


    So, they all said: "in this case, let''s go over the flying moon city and leave it to the friends of the western plateau people."


    Chu Yuhan said: "if we cross the Feiyue city to attack yijingcheng, we will be attacked by the enemy. You have to fight bravely to win yijingcheng before Feiyue city can react. In this way, we can have a foothold. "


    People said, "it''s OK. Under the guidance of commander Youyun, we will soon win yijingcheng."


    Hear them say so, Chu rain cold and cloud dust meaning all smile.


    So yunchenyi ordered to have a good rest tonight and set out in the morning to go deep into the forest country.


    The next day, five o''clock cooking, after breakfast, yunchenyi and Chu Yuhan lead the army, under the guidance of the guide, across the border of Jingguo, to the forest.


    In order to avoid being found by Lin Jun, Chu Yuhan asks the guide to walk on the mountain road close to magic forest as far as possible. Fortunately, the population of all countries in this era is not large, and few people walk on the mountain road close to the magic forest, except for some spiritual practitioners who go to the mountain for training. I haven''t met any Lin people on the way.


    After another two days, we arrived at a mountain forest near Yijing. Chu Yuhan ordered the whole army to rest on the spot, not to make a fire to cook, but to eat some dry food. Then take advantage of the cover of the night, slowly touch the mountains near yijingcheng.


    At rest, Yunchen asked Chu Yuhan: "how to attack the city tomorrow, but we haven''t prepared any siege equipment." When it comes time to attack the city, yunchenyi comes up with this fatal problem.


    Chu Yuhan had thought about it for a long time. At first, she also wanted Yun Chenyi to bring some siege tools, but with those heavy siege tools, the speed of marching was much slower. Just think how many forests there are in this era, and then make siege tools temporarily.


    Now hearing Yun Chenyi ask this question, I suddenly think that if we use the orthodox siege method, we can''t afford time. As soon as Lin Jun of Feiyue city gets the news to reinforce Yijing City, he will fall into a bitter battle. Moreover, once yijingcheng was attacked, it would certainly ask for help from other cities in the state of Lin. the form did not allow Chu Yuhan to have too much time.


    We have to use other methods, the best one is to win at one stroke. However, this is not a zedai City, and the garrison in the city can''t be transferred out. As for the old way, Chu Yuhan clearly remembers that before he left, the armor of the state of Lin had not been brought.


    After thinking for a long time, Chu Yuhan suddenly thought that the guards of Linhuan city were not empty. Yijingcheng is not the front line of Lin kingdom. There should not be too many guards.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yuhan felt that he could make an article at this point. So, Chu Yuhan let yunchenyi call a few soldiers to understand the guard situation at the gate of the city.


    Soldiers said: "usually, only a dozen soldiers stand guard at the gate of the city to check pedestrians and vehicles."


    "How many soldiers are there on the upper floor of the city?" Chu Yu Han asked.


    "No. It''s not wartime. Generally, there are no soldiers on the tower, and there are few people guarding the noose that opens the gate. "


    That''s good. Chu rain cold heart. After the soldiers left, Chu Yuhan said to Yun Chenyi, "tomorrow morning, you will lead 200 people to ambush not far from the gate. When you open the gate, you will quickly occupy a gate."


    Cloud dust meaning worry ground says: "take only 200 people to go, isn''t a little bit less." However, he also thought that there were too many people and they were easy to be misunderstood.


    Chu Yuhan said, "it''s OK. As long as you can hold on for half an hour, we will not be afraid of the garrison in the city as soon as our army arrives. I guess that the Yijing city is behind the biaoge City, and there should not be many defenders. Besides, they would never expect us to show up from behind them. So, they won''t be prepared. "


    Cloud dust meaning think Chu rain cold said some truth. After all, no country has ever had one before. Lin people would never have thought that there would be an army in their rear.


    Therefore, yunchenyi selected 200 brave soldiers.


    At four o''clock, yunchenyi took two hundred warriors to set out, slowly touched a small forest not far from the gate, and laid an ambush.


    Chu Yuhan, with a large army, slowly approached the gate of Yijing city.


    After daybreak, some villagers gathered at the gate of the city. Seeing this, Yun Chenyi also took 200 soldiers in Pu Neng clothes out of the woods and came to these people.


    It took a long time for the gate to open.


    As soon as he saw the city gate open, Yunchen said in a deep voice: "rush up and solve them quickly." Said, the first to open the crowd, rushed to the gate. Two hundred soldiers rushed forward.Seeing yunchenyi, these people are fierce, and the villagers who are eager to enter the city still stay away. When they saw these people shaking off the cloth and taking out their bright knives, the villagers were too scared to move.


    Rush to the city gate, cloud dust meaning without a word to the city gate of Lin Jun soldiers cut. The soldiers who followed him also cut at the soldiers of Lin Jun.


    More than a dozen soldiers of the Lin army were killed at once. Cloud dust meaning immediately take out Chu rain cold to his signal bamboo throw into the air.


    Chu Yuhan, who is watching the city gate nervously, sees the signal and shouts to the army behind him: "go into the city in order, rush into the city quickly. After entering the city, don''t go to other places for the time being, just line up in the main street of the city gate, resist the Lin army who came to attack the city gate, and attack others after they all enter the city. At the time of the attack, the 1000th went to the east gate, the 2000th to the south gate, and the 3000th to the north gate. The 4000th team stayed at west gate. The 5000 men''s team will be a mobile force and will support other 1000 men''s teams at any time. "


    After rushing to the gate of the city, Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi look at each other and smile. Then Chu Yuhan stood aside and let the other soldiers rush in.


    After a while, I heard the sound of weapons crossing in front of me. Immediately someone came to report: "cloud command, the enemy is coming."


    Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi come to the front of the troop. They see that there are also dark soldiers on the opposite side. The first few rows of soldiers have been in close combat with their own soldiers.


    Cloud dust meaning then shout a: "rush forward, kill for me." After shouting, he rushed up and slashed. For a moment, Yunjun bravely follows yunchenyi and rushes to Linjun.


    Seeing that Lin Jun had already responded, Chu Yuhan quickly called out: "except for those who are going to fight now, the rest should act according to the plan and take down the gates within half an hour. After taking down the gate, close it immediately. "

 Chapter 173

    Hearing Chu Yuhan''s order, each thousand people team rushed to each door one after another.


    A thousand man team is one thousand men, and a command battalion is five thousand men. However, yunchenyi has provided 3000 desert people for each thousand people team, which is equivalent to 4000 people, only 1000 less than a command camp.


    Cloud dust meaning with soldiers into Lin soldiers, killed several back and forth. The soldiers of the state of Lin saw that Yunchen was brave. As soon as they saw him coming, they quickly backed away.


    The street at the gate of the city was two feet wide, and there were not many soldiers lying horizontally. Where the two armies came into contact, the war was fierce. But because Yun Chenyi rushed into Lin''s soldiers and killed them several times, there were fewer and fewer Lin''s soldiers. Seeing that Yun''s army was so brave, they were also shocked.


    Seeing that the situation was getting worse, commander Lin had to call off his troops. Lin Jun retreated while fighting.


    Yunchen didn''t let them go. He yelled: "the 1000th team left 500 people to guard the gate and close it. I''ll fight the rest. "


    Say, cloud dust meaning then took the lead to rush up. Yunchenyi is possessed of spiritual power. Ordinary soldiers, who are their enemies, will cut them down in one move. Wherever they go, they will be like a mountain torrent, which will make the front Lin army clean.


    Following yunchenyi, the soldiers of Yunjun harvest the soldiers of Linjun on both sides.


    Chu Yuhan is standing on one side, watching them rush to kill. Zu Yuanfei once said that people who practice spiritual power seldom participate in the war of ordinary people. Now I have already participated in it, but I still don''t want to go.


    However, Chu Yuhan also uses his spirit power to surround himself, so as not to hurt himself by others.


    Cloud dust meaning with people after a while, will fall behind Lin Jun left many. Seeing that they are far away, yunchenyi does not pursue them, but returns to the gate of the city and comes to chuyuhan.


    Chu Yuhan said: "send some people to the city upstairs. Maybe Lin Jun will come soon. For the rest, you can search for the remaining enemies in the city with you. Remember, we must wipe them out. We can''t afford to gamble. "


    Yun Chenyi nodded: "listen up, everyone. The hundredth team stayed at the gate, and the second, third, and fourth team went up to the wall, ready to meet the enemy. The other hundred people''s teams followed me to the city to destroy the remaining enemy. "


    At yunchenyi''s command, several hundred person teams rushed everywhere.


    Cloud dust meaning to Chu rain cold way: "Chu Zhuang Shi, you are here, for a while each thousand people team should come to report the battle progress."


    Chu Yuhan nodded, and she was not ready to take part in the actual war.


    Then, yunchenyi took thousands of people to the city. After a while, yunchenyi divides his soldiers into several teams and searches them separately. However, he tells them not to spread too far away. If one team is attacked, the others will reinforce immediately.


    Chu Yuhan also came to the city wall. There were too many corpses at the gate of the city just after a fierce battle. Now the battle is not over, and the cloud army has no extra people to clean up.


    Looking at this more tragic scene, Chu Yuhan felt sick. She did not vomit, quickly came to the wall.


    Half an hour later, the thousand men who went to the gates came one after another to report the results of the battle. There was no suspense. They won the battle successfully and closed the gates.


    Chu Yi is to tell the heralds, let each thousand leader with a thousand soldiers to guard the city gate, the rest of the people under the leadership of the deputy to the city to search for the remaining enemy.


    The battle lasted until the afternoon. At dusk, yunchenyi came to Chu Yuhan and said to her, "it should be safer in the city. Lin Jun has been eliminated and many prisoners have been captured. "


    Chu Yuhan said quickly: "then you ask the soldiers to move the equipment of guarding the city to the city wall and get ready to defend the city. Although Lin Jun didn''t send people from other places on this day, I don''t think the city of biaoge can tell people from each other, and other cities may receive news slowly. Then, clean up the bodies everywhere, and it''s better to recover the city as soon as possible. "


    Yunchen nodded his head.


    Chu Yuhan also said: "another way is to enter the policy of pacifying the people. Apart from not opening the city gate, the rest are the same as the Chengdai city."


    Cloud dust meaning asked: "do not send troops to attack the standard city?"


    Originally, the purpose of this attack was to attack biaoge city.


    Chu Yuhan said, "that''s something to be considered tomorrow. What we need now is to consolidate what we have achieved. "


    Cloud dust meaning nods a way: "comply with the Chu girl to order, however, still settle you first good.". We have occupied the city Lord''s residence in the city. I''ve cleaned it up a little. Please go there and have a rest


    Chu rain cold also does not refuse, with the cloud dust will come to the city Lord''s house. At this time, the soldiers had forced the servants to prepare the meal. Chu Yuhan saw delicious food. After eating dry food for several days, although she saw many miserable scenes in the afternoon, she still rushed to the table and wolfed down.After dinner, yunchenyi asked the heralds to call the captains of the thousand men''s teams to the city master''s mansion. First, he arranged to guard the city. Following Chu Yuhan''s arrangement, he just took the 5000 men''s team as a mobile unit, waiting for dispatch at any time. Then arrange the teams to quickly move the equipment to the city wall tonight to prepare for the city. As for the task of the 5000 men''s team, it is to put up notices to pacify the people everywhere, and then to clean up the battlefields in the city, especially the corpses.


    After the arrangement, yunchenyi looked at Chu Yuhan: "how about Chu Zhuang Shi?"


    Chu Yuhan said: "let the vice captains lead the soldiers to do these chores. The captains will stay, and you will discuss the war tomorrow. "


    Cloud dust meaning then says to each captain: "hear Chu Zhuang Shi''s words, you hasten to go back to the matter that just arranged to hand over to the vice captain, then arrive here again."


    The captains nodded and got up to leave.


    Half an hour later, the captains of each thousand arrived at the Lord''s mansion. Chu Yuhan looked at the captains of five thousand and said slowly, "what we are going to discuss tonight is the next battle. There are two aspects in the next battle: one is defense, the other is attack. Defending is to defend Yijing city and attack. Of course, it''s to attack biaoge city to contain some of Lin''s troops and give them some pressure so that the left army brothers can successfully capture biaoge city. "


    After a pause, Chu Yuhan said, "I have just discussed with Commander Yun and made the following arrangement: each thousand people team will leave one thousand garrisons, five hundred soldiers and five hundred desert people. Another 3000 joined the siege. One of the main tasks of the siege team is to rob grain. When you go back, you should choose a hundred clever soldiers, take a thousand desert people, prepare dry grain for a few days, and then walk between biaoge city and Yijing. When you meet Lin Jun''s grain transportation team, you must rob them all. "

 Chapter 174

    Chu Yuhan looked at the five thousand captains again and continued: "the purpose of that part of the siege team just now is to rob the grain and grass of the forest army. This is very important. If there is a shortage of grain and grass in biaoge City, it will lead to the loss of morale of the forest army. Another part of the siege team is led by you, and the rest of the soldiers follow the cloud commander to approach the standard city. There is no need to make a fierce attack. You just have to make the appearance of siege and cause some pressure on Lin Jun. After all, you only have more than 10000 people. It''s very difficult to capture the city. "


    "Don''t say that, chuzhuangzi. We won the former Chengdai city and now Yijing city at a very low price." There is a thousand people captain smiling at Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yu Han lightly smiles, this thousand person team leader also can be regarded as having experienced the battlefield for a long time, how can say so let a person smile words.


    Siege is not easy. It really took a very small price to win zhedaicheng and yijingcheng. However, the reason why there are thousands of soldiers in zhedai City disguised as Lin Jun entered the city first, and most of the Lin Jun in the city were transferred out of the city to pursue the left army of cloud country. But this yijingcheng was won by Lin Jun without any defense. In biaoge City, most of Lin Zifu''s and Lin Wanrong''s troops are now gathered, and because of a loss, Lin Zifu absolutely sticks to the city. Under such circumstances, how can ten thousand soldiers attack the city!


    Yunchenyi saw the disdainful expression on Chu Yuhan''s face and said: "do you think siege is easy? The situation of each city is different, especially the present biaoge city. There must be a lot of troops from the state of Lin. how can more than 10000 people attack it. It''s better to listen to the arrangements of the Chu heroes. "


    Several thousand captain nodded with approval.


    Chu Yuhan then said, "among the three tasks, the task of guarding the city is the most important. We have to firmly grasp yijingcheng and let us advance to attack and retreat to defend. So, when you go back, you have to tell the vice captain that no matter what happens, you have to keep this yijingcheng. During this period, I live in the city Lord''s mansion. If you tell them anything strange happens, please come and let me know. As for the grain robbing teams, the five teams should not be too far apart. They should be able to help each other and echo each other. "


    Several thousand team leaders nodded solemnly again.


    Just then, Zu Yuanfei came in from the door. As soon as Chu Yuhan saw Zu Yuanfei, he asked, "zushige, where is Zhaxi''s team?"


    "Marching in the magic forest. After listening to my explanation, Zhaxi asked me to take him to the grassland near the magic forest, summoned 60000 troops and went straight to the magic forest. I came here to see them approaching Jingguo. " Zu Yuanfei said.


    "60000..." Chu Yuhan murmured, "it seems that the capture of Feiyue city is just around the corner. Several commanding envoys and friends of the western plateau people came to support us. I hope you can do your job well. In a few days, after the friends of the western plateau nationality have won the flying moon city, they can lead their troops to join us. By that time, we will have tens of thousands of troops, so it''s OK to attack the standard city


    Hearing the news, everyone cheered.


    Chu rain cold to cloud dust meaning make a wink, cloud dust meaning busy say: "good, several captain, hurry back to prepare."


    Five thousand captains bid farewell to three and left.


    After waiting for the five thousand leader to leave, Chu Yuhan said to Zu Yuanfei, "brother zushi, I have to give you a more important task - to take charge of this beautiful city. Yunchenyi leads the army to feint at biaoge city. I also have to have a more important task. "


    Zu Yuanfei was surprised and asked, "younger martial sister Yuhan, where are you going again?"


    Chu Yuhan said: "you may not know that the troops of Zhaxi should have nothing to do with fighting on the grassland, but I''m afraid the siege is a little tough. I have to help them."


    Zu Yuanfei was surprised and said, "go and help them. How are you going to help them?"


    Chu Yuhan''s strength is extraordinary now, and those ordinary soldiers are her opponents. When she heard that she was going to help Zhaxi attack the city, Zu Yuanfei was not surprised!


    Chu Yuhan knew what Zu Yuanfei was thinking and said, "brother zushi, don''t worry. I''m just going to help them open the gate. I''m going to take advantage of the night to subdue the soldiers guarding the city upstairs, open the gate of the city and let Zaxi''s army into the city. That''s all. There''s nothing else


    Zu Yuanfei looked at Chu Yuhan, pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll do it. It''s better for you to take charge of yijingcheng. After all, it''s only a simple matter to help Zhaxi. I don''t think it''s good to be here. I''m afraid I can''t handle some things. "


    You Zu Yuanfei volunteered to go, naturally better. To tell you the truth, Chu Yuhan is not at ease. Zu Yuanfei is in yijingcheng, because it can''t be missed.


    Chu Yuhan said: "well, you have a rest tonight, and you will come back to Zhaxi tomorrow."


    After talking for a while, they all sat down in the reception hall of the Lord''s mansion and began to practice. When practicing, Chu Yuhan naturally released Xiaohong and Xiaobai.After a busy night, all the thousand men''s teams are ready to defend the city, and the captains also assign good players. In the early morning, yunchenyi bid farewell to Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei, and led more than 10000 troops to biaoge city. And the teams that went to rob food also went out of the city under the leadership of their temporary captains.


    After these people went out of the city, the gate of the city closed tightly again.


    Zu Yuanfei accompanied Chu Yuhan to inspect the four gates. Then he drove his flying sword to the magic forest.


    Chu Yuhan watched Zu Yuan fly up into the sky. When his figure disappeared, he came back to the Lord''s mansion.


    Two hours later, suddenly a messenger came to report: "Chu Zhuang Shi, outside the east gate, the messenger of cloud commander came to report. They met a large group of Lin army fifty miles outside Yijing city. Cloud commander led the army to fight with Lin army. He sent the messenger to support Chu Zhuang Shi."


    Hear this news, Chu rain cold can''t help but secretly scold a: this cloud dust meaning how to fight addiction! When you meet a large group of Lin Jun, you should be a fool. Lin Jun must have learned that yijingcheng has been lost and come to attack yijingcheng.


    Chu Yuhan said: "you inform the soldiers who guard the city gate to guard the city gate. I''ll come as soon as I go. "


    Say, call out small red, sit on her back, then vacate and go. When the herald saw this scene, he was so surprised that he opened his mouth and closed it for a long time.


    Thinking that yunchenyi is in an urgent battle, moreover, the five teams sent to rob grain may also be met by Lin Guoda''s troops, which means that Chu Yuhan is not worried!


    After leaving the city for dozens of miles, Chu Yuhan met a small team of grain robbers and fell to the ground. He said to the temporary team leader, "commander Yun made them meet a large army of the state of Lin. you should inform other teams to rescue them."

 Chapter 175

    Hearing that they met a large group of Lin Jun in yuntianya, the team leader quickly said, "Chu Zhuang Shi, let''s contact the other four teams." Then he arranged for four people to contact the other four teams.


    Chu Yuhan then sat on Xiaohong''s back and flew into the air to biaoge city.


    After flying for another half an hour, I watched a fierce battle on a hillside in front of me. Cloud army occupied a small hillside, by some small mounds, or some bushes, blocking the hillside under the forest army.


    This hillside should be the only way from Yijing city to biaoge city. Perhaps, just here, they met Lin Jun, who came out of biaoge city and was ready to take back yijingcheng.


    Chu Yuhan fell on the hillside and came to yunchenyi. He asked with concern, "what''s the situation?"


    Yun Chenyi said: "there are many Lin troops, about three times as many as ours, and the offensive is also fierce. We beat them back for several rounds, and they still rush up one wave after another."


    Chu Yu Han looked a little and said, "you should have retreated for a while?"


    Yun Chenyi said: "well, we found a large army at the foot of the hillside at the corner of the road opposite. We stopped quickly to seize the favorable terrain and retreat while fighting."


    Chu Yuhan nodded: "you''ve done it right. It''s not suitable to fight with them at this time. They are in a great momentum, and they are eager to go to yijingcheng to seize the city. Naturally, they are desperate to get to yijingcheng. "


    Cloud dust meaning looked at the front of the venue: "I am divided into two teams, take turns to retreat. But they bite us so hard that we can''t get away


    Chu Yuhan looked up carefully for a while. Seeing that the situation was not very fierce, he said: "well, you can divide people into three teams, and fight and retreat. Some time later, those teams of food robbing teams should also be able to come. In this way, there will be more troops. "


    Cloud dust meaning nods, once called a herald, ordered a few words, herald soldier get order but go. After a while, some soldiers who were not very important got up and stepped back.


    Half an hour later, Yun Chenyi said in a loud voice: "the first group retreats, the second group is ready to stop the enemy."


    As soon as the cry stopped, Chu Yuhan heard the arrow coming through the air behind him and shooting down the hillside. Just got up the cat waist back to the hillside.


    After retreating to a certain position, these soldiers searched for favorable terrain and quickly prepared for battle.


    The hillside is about 200 feet high. The slope is not very steep. It stretches down slowly. It is more than five miles from the top to the foot of the mountain. The road from Yijing city to biaoge city is not far from the top of the mountain.


    Yunchenyi led the army to fight and retreat. The three groups of troops took turns to block the enemy. After two hours, they retreated to the top of the mountain.


    At this time, Lin Jun was still biting hard. Looking at the mountain not far behind, Yunchen couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. If you cross this mountain range, you will have a downhill road. On the contrary, Lin Jun has a commanding position.


    Chu Yuhan is also a little anxious. She estimates that the five food robbing teams should have arrived, but they are still missing.


    After resisting for a while, they all retreated to the mountains. Cloud dust meaning asks: "Chu Gu... Strong man, how to do?"


    Chu Yuhan turned back and looked. Before he saw the shadow of the five grain robbing teams, he said, "you can resist for a while. I''ll go and have a look." Then he sat on Xiao Hong''s back, flew into the air and flew back for a while.


    At this time, we can see that thousands of people and horses are galloping.


    Maybe it''s too far apart. It took some time to get in touch. Chu Yu thought coldly. But as long as it''s coming, it''s OK. She hurriedly crossed the line, fell not far ahead, and said to the team that was coming: "you rush up this hillside to meet the cloud commander. Remember, aim to stop the enemy, don''t charge. You will not retreat until I signal you. "


    In order to be more mobile, Chu Yuhan asked Yun Chenyi to match them with horses.


    After the command, Chu Yuhan flew back to the top of the mountain and said to Yun Chenyi, "if you insist for a while, the five teams will rush to the top of the mountain."


    Yun Chenyi put down his heart: "with their resistance for a period of time, we can withdraw to yijingcheng calmly."


    Chu Yuhan suddenly felt that something was wrong. After thinking about it for a while, she said: "you can''t go back to yijingcheng. Go to the magic forest."


    "Ah?" Cloud dust idea surprised ground looking at Chu rain cold, "to magic forest direction withdraw?"? No matter Yijing City, Lin Jun has 30000 or 40000 people, and there are not many people left behind in the city now. "


    Yunchenyi is right. Now there are only 4000 people guarding Yijing city.


    Chu Yuhan confidently said: "it''s OK. Don''t these Lin Jun want to go to yijingcheng and take it down? Then we will lead them to the magic forest. If they don''t come after us, we can follow them and harass them so that they have to come back to deal with it. "Cloud dust meaning hear Chu rain cold words, immediately clear in the heart, the main purpose of this action is to contain this to seize the city of Lin Jun, also achieved the goal of guarding the city.


    "Well, that''s it. We''ll lead them to the magic forest." Cloud dust meaning way.


    After a while, the five thousand looters rushed up. Chu Yuhan asked them to have a rest for half a moment, then they went to the front.


    Chu Yuhan also divided the five thousand people into three groups, with more than one thousand people in each group. Let the first group go up first. The cloud army is a narrow passage between the mountains. Not only the road is full of soldiers, but also the slope above the road is full of soldiers. They are all long-range weapons such as bows and arrows, which have crushed the Lin army to death.


    Cloud dust meaning is with the soldiers to retreat to the magic forest.


    Chu Yuhan didn''t retreat with yunchenyi, but stood aside, watching the changes of the war situation, and observing where yunchenyi went from time to time.


    After the first group fought for half an hour, Chu Yuhan ordered the second group to go up and replace the first group.


    She saw cloud dust meaning, they have been to the hillside, then said to the first group of people: "you also retreat, follow cloud commander."


    The first group of people looked at Chu Yuhan, worried and said: "Chu heroes, only more than 3000 people left, OK?"


    Chu Yuhan definitely nodded: "you can rest assured. OK, we''re not fighting with them. If we have a chance, we''ll retreat. Don''t worry, I''ll bring them back safely. "


    This group of people still looked at Chu Yuhan hesitantly. Chu Yuhan said: "if you don''t go, you''ll have to fight here. Can you stop Lin Jun from fighting here? "


    They see Chu rain cold will be angry appearance, just reluctant to go down the mountain.


    See them slowly, Chu rain cold again way: "your speed put faster, quickly catch up with the front cloud commander''s troops."

 Chapter 184

    These days, yunchenyi is also busy. Chu Yuhan asked him to find out the population distribution, handicraft industry and business situation of the four cities in the shortest time, plus the agricultural population outside the city. So, these days, he has been busy with these things with a little smart people selected from the battalions.


    Yunchenyi once asked Chu Yuhan what he needed to do, but Chu Yuhan asked him: as a man in charge of the city, he didn''t know the situation of the city and how to manage it!


    Cloud dust meaning some perplexity: "let me govern the city?"


    Chu Yuhan snorted: "I have forgotten that you are a prince. You are going to govern the country in the future, right. But if you can''t manage a city well, how can you manage a country? "


    Hearing Chu Yuhan say this, yunchenyi thinks it is very reasonable, so he is willing to understand the situation of the city.


    Zu Yuanfei had nothing to do, except to practice by Chu Yuhan''s side at night and to practice sword by himself during the day.


    He wanted to help Chu Yuhan very much, but Chu Yuhan chose a group of soldiers from each battalion and stood on duty in front of the gate of the compound where she was. No one was allowed to enter without her permission.


    Of course, it''s easy for Zu Yuanfei to get in. Drive up the flying sword and fly into it. But he knew that Chu Yuhan would be angry.


    In the daytime, Chu Yuhan often shut himself up in the courtyard. The other three courtyards grind sulfur, saltpeter and charcoal into powder and send them here.


    Then she mixed the three in proportion to her memory (nitre 75, sulfur 10, charcoal 15). Because mainly rely on hand mixing, a day can not do much. If so, she thought, she couldn''t do much to die of exhaustion. And this gunpowder will have to be used a lot in the coming days.


    And it makes her smell bad all over.


    After more than ten days, Chu Yuhan finally decided to find several people to do the work. The main consideration was not to reveal the secret of the formula. At first, she thought of the desert people. But I think I can''t command them because I don''t know desert language. If you call someone who can speak desert language, it will reveal the recipe. Later, she decided to look for plain people, but they didn''t have the advantage of being stupid like desert people. However, she immediately thought that she could make stupid people. Therefore, Chu Yuhan selected dozens of prisoners from the state of Lin, and used the sharp horn of the quadruped wolf to turn these dozens of people into stupid people. Then call them into the compound and command them by themselves.


    At the end of the day, it can be more than what Chu Yuhan did for more than ten days. Looking at so much gunpowder, Chu Yuhan can''t help sighing. He should have thought of this way.


    Moreover, Chu Yuhan also found that as long as these people taught once, they would automatically make gunpowder according to that proportion, and there was no need to say it again.


    After discovering this, Chu Yuhan was more happy and relaxed. She felt that she could free herself to develop some thermal weapons.


    Because he didn''t need to direct himself, Chu Yuhan didn''t go to the courtyard on this day. Instead, he sat in his residence and recalled the simple and feasible firearms in history, which were also regarded as simple hot weapons.


    Zu Yuanfei sees Chu Yuhan. One day, he doesn''t go to the courtyard, but comes to her residence.


    Chu Yuhan feels the arrival of Zu Yuanfei. He opens his eyes and raises his hand to stop him: "brother zushi, don''t interrupt me. I''m thinking about something." Then he closed his eyes and meditated.


    Zu Yuanfei was stunned and stood there, staring at Chu Yuhan.


    For a long time, Chu Yuhan opened his eyes and said happily, "yes. That''s it. "


    Zu Yuanfei asked, "what do you think of, younger martial sister Yuhan?"


    Chu Yu Han looked at Zu Yuanfei with a smile: "the secret can''t be revealed." With that, Chu Yuhan said, "brother grandmaster, I''m busy now. If you have anything, you can talk about it later."


    With that, Chu Yuhan, no matter how Zu Yuanfei reacts, goes out to call some heralds and asks them to order some soldiers to search and buy jars in the whole city. Then it was sent to the compound where the gunpowder was made.


    Chu Yuhan came to the courtyard long ago. After they sent the jars, they assigned them to put them in a room.


    They also know that the courtyard of Chu Yuhan is more mysterious. In the past, outsiders were not allowed to come in, but later, some stupid people came in. When they came in, they glanced around as they walked.


    Chu Yuhan couldn''t help laughing when he saw their situation. However, she did not say anything.


    After seeing off the first batch of people who sent the jars, Chu Yuhan closed the door and came to the room where the jars were put. He picked up one and looked at it. Then he came to the room where the gunpowder was stacked. It''s filled with gunpowder.


    After covering, a new problem baffled Chu Yuhan: lead! What''s the lead?Chu Yuhan wanted to use these jars to make some simple powder bombs, which could be ignited and thrown into the enemy''s crowd, causing certain lethality to the enemy.


    When thinking of the lead, Chu Yuhan also thought of a problem, that is, the cover must be fixed. However, she thought it was easy to do this. She found the best yellow mud, moistened it, kneaded it, spread it and dried it.


    When he thought of this, Chu Yuhan thought that it was best to use the ancient teapot. The lead wire can be installed in the pot mouth, so that there is no need to insert the lead wire from the cover, and the cover is better fixed.


    But I still can''t figure out what happened. Chu Yu Han sighed. She thought, if it''s easy to do in modern times, just soak paper with oil and rub it into thin strips. But here, there''s no paper.


    At this time, Chu Yuhan wondered whether he had to consider making some paper in this era, which could be sold to earn some money, and the simple fuse of gunpowder bomb could also be solved.


    Looking at the powder can on the ground in front of him, Chu Yuhan fell into meditation. After meditating for a long time, Chu Yuhan thought of those bean oil lamps in ancient times, using that kind of grass as wick. However, Chu Yuhan felt that the grass could not be used as a lead because it burned too slowly. If a medicine bomb is thrown to the enemy and does not sound for a long time, it is not a dud.


    Of course, it will ring in the end. I just don''t know when to wait. At this time, Chu Yuhan had a picture in his mind: he threw a gunpowder bomb into the enemy. The enemy was shocked to see such an unknown object and quickly backed away. For a long time, I didn''t see any movement of this object. I feel relieved again. After waiting for them to leave for a long time, the medicine bomb exploded, but there was no enemy there, and naturally no one could be hurt.


    Chu Yuhan couldn''t help laughing. After a while, she murmured to herself, "with what?"

 Chapter 177

    Chu Yuhan found that the north gate was not critical, and went to the west gate to have a look. The west gate was very calm, and there was no Lin army to attack.


    Looking at yijingcheng, which is still safe, I can''t help but feel lucky in my heart. She thought that she had come up with the idea of leading Lin Jun to the magic forest. Then she used flying Warcraft to transport Yun Jun to yijingcheng, and directly returned to yijingcheng. She was not only chased by Lin Jun, but also afraid that yijingcheng would not be so safe at this time.


    At this time, Chu Yuhan suddenly realized that this flying Warcraft can be used not only for trade transportation, but also for military transportation. With this flying Warcraft transport team, it''s not dominating in yuncanmeng.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yuhan felt that he had to expand the flying Warcraft transportation team, which could be used for logistics transportation in peacetime and military transportation in wartime.


    So Chu Yuhan called out Xiaohong: "Xiaohong, can you still find some flying Warcraft? It''s like the order you''ve found. "


    Xiaohong heard Chu Yuhan say so, then she knew Chu Yuhan''s meaning: "master, do you want to use them for military transportation?"


    Chu Yuhan nodded.


    Xiao Hong said: "but you can, but you have to agree to a condition?"


    "What conditions?"


    "You have to let them practice beside you. If you want them to help you, you have to give them some benefits Xiao Hong said seriously.


    "Yes Chu Yuhan thinks Xiao Hong has a point. Even if the Phoenix orders them, there will be no benefits. I''m afraid they will go slow. It''s better to be mutually beneficial.


    "How many more flying Warcraft can you call me?" Chu Yu Han asked.


    Xiao Hong thought for a while: "maybe we can call hundreds more. However, it''s a little lower than the ones called. However, I think that if they are cultivated by your side, they will be advanced within a year. "


    "Well, this year, I have to find a bigger place. It''s better to have them all by my side when I practice at night. In this way, a few years later, it will be a relatively large and super strong transport team. " Chu Yu Han fantasized.


    Xiao Hong can''t help laughing when she sees Chu Yuhan''s breath.


    For a long time, Chu Yuhan also felt his saliva flowing out. He quickly wiped the saliva clean with his hands and said, "Xiao Hong, go quickly. The more you call, the better."


    Xiaohong gently promised: "well." Then he flew into the air and flew to the magic forest.


    In the evening, Lin Jun stopped attacking the city and retreated ten miles to camp.


    Chu Yuhan finds yunchenyi and understands the situation. Neither the North nor the South Gate allowed the Lin army to go up to the city wall, and many soldiers of the Lin army were killed. However, the cloud army guarding the city also damaged hundreds of people.


    It''s a drop in the bucket for a garrison to damage hundreds of soldiers. Chu Yuhan didn''t care.


    At this time, Zuyuan flew to the two people, he said happily: "Zhaxi has won the flying moon city. Previously, the troops were coming to Yijing city. "


    Chu Yu Han was surprised and said, "it''s all night. Is Zhaxi still coming with the army?"


    "Tashi knows that you are in an emergency here, so he brought the army to help you guard the city." Zu Yuanfei said.


    Chu Yuhan asked: "how many troops did he leave in the flying moon city?"


    "Don''t worry, there are 30000 people left in Feiyue city. He only brought half of them." Zu Yuanfei said.


    Chu Yuhan''s eyes brightened: "yunchenyi, we can sneak attack Lin Jun tonight. Zhaxi has brought 30000 people, and there are more than 20000 and 50000 people in our city. Even if it''s a confrontation, we can fight with Lin Jun


    Yun Chenyi said anxiously, "I''m afraid they will be prepared. They didn''t get much out of their siege today. It will certainly prevent us from sneaking attack. "


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile: "it''s OK. Try it first. If there is an ambush, retreat."


    "How to try?" Yun Chen asked.


    Chu Yuhan said, "you''ll know then. Go and arrange the army first, and now let them have a good meal. "


    "Well." Promise, cloud dust will leave.


    Chu Yuhan turned his head and looked at Zu Yuanfei: "brother zushi, when will Zhaxi''s army arrive?"


    "It''s going to be another hour. I was in front of them to explore, did not find Lin Jun, also did not go back to tell them


    "An hour..." Chu Yu Han calculated the time and said: "just right. It''s four o''clock. "


    Chu Yuhan summoned a messenger to the kitchen and told him to cook more meals for tens of thousands of people.


    Thinking that time is still early, Chu Yuhan talks about letting Xiaohong call flying Warcraft to set up a transportation team.Zu Yuanfei sighed: "younger martial sister Yuhan, I really don''t understand why you are so interested in these things. Isn''t it good to cultivate your spiritual power? "


    Chu Yuhan said thoughtfully, "you will know then. Now I don''t want to tell you. Let me tell you first. You and I are not of the same age. When I come to this age, I have to do something to prove myself, or I will come in vain! "


    "You and I are not of the same age?" Zu Yuanfei asked suspiciously, "what does era mean?"


    What a hassle! Chu rain cold heart. After a pause, she slowly explained: "for example, your time is an era. After a period of time, maybe hundreds of years, maybe decades, one country defeats the other six countries, that is another era."


    After thinking for a while, Zu Yuanfei understood Chu Yuhan''s words: "do you mean that you are decades or hundreds of years later than me? How did you get here? "


    Chu Yuhan said casually, "it''s true. I''m not very clear with you now. I''ll tell you in detail when I have time. Now I have to find a bigger place. It''s hundreds of flying Warcraft. "


    With that, Chu Yuhan stood up, walked out, came outside, found a servant and asked. He followed his direction.


    Chu Yuhan came to the bottom of a bell tower and looked at it. It had seven floors. It was also made of wood. It was the tallest building in the city. Therefore, Chu Yuhan could easily find it.


    Looking outside, Chu Yuhan walked into the first floor. The first floor, as the man said, is quite large, with hundreds of square meters. And because it''s made of wood, there are many wooden structures on the top of the head, where you can stand many flying Warcraft.


    Chu Yuhan walked around here and decided to practice here at night, so that hundreds of flying Warcraft could practice at her side at the same time.


    At this time, Xiao Hong flies to Chu Yuhan, looks at Chu Yuhan standing in the middle of the first floor of the clock tower, and asks: "master, it seems that you have found a good place to practice!"


    Chu Yuhan nodded and was about to say something. Suddenly, a soldier came to the door of the bell tower and said in a high voice: "Chu Zhuang Shi, commander Yun is looking for you."

 Chapter 178

    Chu Yuhan followed the soldier to Yunchen. Cloud dust meaning a see Chu rain cold, then way: "Zhaxi sent people to come, we prepare 30000 soldiers meal."


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile, "I''ve already prepared it. We have to let him help us tonight. How can we not feed them? "


    The words of Chu Yuhan make Yun Chenyi and Zu Yuanfei laugh.


    Chu Yuhan suddenly remembers something and talks to tianyunchenyi for a long time. The more yunchenyi listens to it, the more he smiles. After listening to it, he praises it and says, "Chuzhuang, you are here. Lin Jun is really at a loss."


    Because Suoshi''s army was coming, the three men went to the west gate to meet Zhaxi.


    After waiting for half an hour at the gate of the western city, Zhaxi finally led the army to the gate. Seeing Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi, Zhaxi jumps down and hugs yunchenyi. Knowing that Chu Yuhan is a woman, he only holds her hand.


    Zhaxi looked at Chu Yuhan and said with admiration, "Chu Gu... You are really great. You''ve only been here for so long. You''ve helped Yun..."


    Chu Yu Han interrupts him hastily: "it is to call cloud commander."


    Zhaxidun for a while, and then said: "well, yes, just so long, you help cloud commander to beat down three cities."


    Chu Yuhan said: "Zhaxi, don''t praise me. There is still a city you beat down."


    Zhaxi shook his head: "I came here with the army to scare them. It''s mainly your strategy."


    Several people came to the place to eat. Zhaxi saw the already set meal and said with a smile, "it seems that you are quite wise. It''s not in vain that you know how to greet us with such a rich meal. I''ve come here so many times to help you."


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "Zhaxi, this meal is not so easy to eat. After this meal, you have to do something for me tonight. "


    "To do something, to capture a city tonight?" Zhaxi was surprised and said, "you are too cruel to let us have a rest."


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile, "of course. I invite you here to do something. Of course you have to do something after dinner. However, you don''t have to go to the next city tonight. Just go to fight tonight. With the advantage of your western highland cavalry, as long as you drive past, the enemy will be trampled to death. "


    Listening to Chu Yuhan talking so easily, several leaders around Zhaxi all laughed. They all followed Chu Yuhan to defeat guowangwu tribe and Hanna tribe. They also knew that Chu Yuhan had unique wisdom.


    Zaxi and they were not polite. They sat down and ate. For them, these dishes are rarely eaten in the plains. In the western highlands, they are beef besides mutton. Chu Yuhan also knew that they had not eaten these dishes, so he asked the kitchen to prepare a lot.


    Seeing that they were gobbling up, Chu Yuhan said: "men of western plateau, don''t eat so much that you can''t do anything for me later."


    "Don''t worry, they can''t make it," Zaxi said Then he translated the words of Chu Yuhan to the soldiers he brought. The soldiers of the plateau nationality burst out laughing and said that Chu Yuhan underestimated them. Some people say that we can eat a cow.


    Zhaxi translated these words to Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan didn''t show a surprised expression. He knew that it was exaggeration. He didn''t pay attention to them at the moment. He said to Zhaxi, "Zhaxi, after you eat, you have a rest for a while, and then you go to bed. We''ll call you again in the third shift. We''ll have a task then."


    Zahi nodded, "OK. Just do what you want. All the soldiers I bring will listen to you. "


    Chu Yuhan also knew that after the western plateau helped Zhaxi to calm down the civil strife, his popularity in the western plateau rose sharply. After listening to Zhaxi''s words, she suddenly came up with an idea, since she has such a good opportunity, why not take down the standard city. However, for the time being, she still buried her mind in the bottom of her heart and wanted to see the results of tonight before making a decision.


    After eating, yunchenyi will take two thousand people to set out. One thousand of these two thousand horses each carried a war drum, and the other thousand carried enough kindling objects and bows and arrows.


    Yunchenyi takes them to the camp not far away from Lin Jun. first, stand with the one thousand people with fire and bow and arrow, and then let the one thousand people with war drums stand back more than ten steps.


    At the command of yunchenyi, the thousand people with war drums will beat the war drums together. With the beating of the war drums, the people with bows and arrows will take out their arrows to draw fire and shoot at the Lin camp.


    Listening to the war drums, Lin Jun, who was ready to sleep after dinner, rushed out of the camp with his arms. Several generals immediately organized a team and ran to the drum.


    After firing two rounds of rockets, the 1000 soldiers of the cloud army quickly turned around and ran. Seeing that the archers retreated, the thousand soldiers with drums also stopped beating drums and turned to retreat.Cloud dust meaning close at the back after the break, killed a few adventure rushed up Lin soldiers.


    Looking at Yun Chen''s bravery, several soldiers were killed in his hand, and the soldiers of Lin army behind him were stunned.


    Yunchenyi took the opportunity to take two thousand soldiers and quickly ran back to Yijing city.


    After more than half an hour''s rest, Yunchen took two thousand people to the camp not far away. This time, two thousand people only took battle drums and stood there pounding. Seeing that Lin Jun organized a team to come out, they rode back to the city.


    Seeing that Yunjun ran back to the city, Lin Jun stopped pursuing and returned to the camp to have a rest.


    But Yun Chenyi didn''t let them rest so peacefully. When they were quiet, he took thousands of soldiers to harass them. After several repetitions, when he got more than three, Lin Jun no longer organized his troops. Instead, he arranged soldiers on duty to watch from a distance in the camp.


    Seeing this situation, yunchenyi hurriedly went to tell Chu Yuhan. Chu Yuhan happily said, "it''s time. Go and wake up Zhaxi."


    Cloud dust meaning will go to Zhaxi rest place will wake up Zhaxi, Zhaxi wake up, asked: "is to work?"


    Yun Chenyi said, "well, you go to miss Chu."


    Zhaxi came to Chu Yuhan''s place with yunchenyi. Chu Yuhan said, "Zhaxi, you take 30000 people and horses to rush in from the south. Yunchenyi, you lead 20000 troops of Yunjun to enter from the north. Be sure to kill Lin Jun to pieces. Remember, the soldiers who flee don''t need to be killed, only those in the camp. You don''t have to chase them, just let those people run back to biaoge city to report. "


    They nodded solemnly.


    Chu Yuhan waved: "go, I''ll wait for your good news here."


    Zhaxi and Yunchen said in unison: "don''t worry, there will be good news for you."

 Chapter 179

    Zhaxi and yunchenyi quietly come to the camp with their troops. As soon as the battle drum rings, the two armies fight together on both sides at the same time.


    Hearing the war drums, Lin Jun thought it was the cloud army that was harassing him again. He didn''t pay any attention at all. When the cloud army and Zhaxi''s army rushed into the camp and killed several soldiers on duty, they knew that the cloud army was really in the camp and rushed to report to the leader.


    As soon as Lin Jun''s leaders heard the report, they scolded: "it''s all the cloud troops that are harassing us. You are still so scared!"


    The soldier on duty said hastily, "general, it''s really the cloud army that has come in this time. I don''t know how many soldiers are there?"


    Lin Jun''s leader listened carefully and found that there was a cloud army coming in. He was busy organizing a team to resist.


    However, in a hurry, how many people can be organized, and many soldiers of the Lin army are tired of being harassed by the cloud army. At this time, it is not easy to be quiet for a while, and then they fall asleep. Now when I hear the cry of killing, I still think it''s a dream. Some of them are killed by the soldiers of the cloud army and the plateau nationality just as they open their eyes. Some of them are killed in their dreams.


    This war can be a unilateral massacre between the cloud army and the plateau soldiers. Only a very small number of Lin soldiers escaped from the camp and fled to biaoge city overnight.


    By five o''clock, the battle was over, killing more than 30000 Lin soldiers, with less than 1000 casualties.


    Yunchenyi and Zhaxi then lead the army to clean up the battlefield and pile up the corpses of Lin''s soldiers in one place. They ignite a fire and cremate them. For their own bodies, they dug a big pit after they were identified, piled them in it and buried them well.


    At dawn, the battlefield had been cleaned up, and the two teams returned to the city with booty. At this time, Chu Yuhan was still sleeping.


    Yunchenyi and Zhaxi can''t bear to disturb Chu Yuhan''s rest, so they order all teams to have a rest.


    Chu Yuhan opens his eyes and finds that Zu Yuanfei is practicing. He can''t help wondering. He goes to the door and looks at it. Then he knows that he is sleeping until noon.


    She called someone and asked him to call yunchenyi and Zhaxi.


    After yunchenyi and Zhaxi came, they said, "Miss Chu, you are sleeping soundly, so I didn''t disturb you when I came back."


    "How''s the war going?" Although can predict the result, Chu rain cold still can''t help but ask.


    Yunchenyi and Zhaxi happily said: "a great victory has wiped out tens of thousands of Lin soldiers."


    "Did anyone escape?" Chu Yu Han asked again.


    Cloud dust meaning more depressed said: "yes. You said we were not allowed to chase, so we didn''t chase. In fact, we can leave all those people behind. I don''t understand


    Chu Yuhan said, "well, I can understand you, too. However, yunchenyi, you should have heard about morale. I let them escape, that is to let them attack the morale of Lin Jun in the standard city, and bring the atmosphere of Lin Jun''s defeat to the standard city, so that the Lin Jun soldiers in the standard city have a sense of fear for us. In this way, they have no mind to defend the city. In this way, the siege will be easier! "


    "Is that ok?" Yunchenyi and Zhaxi look at each other, and both of them are hesitant.


    Chu Yuhan shook his head and looked at them with disdain: "those who are fighting against the enemy do not understand. They are really young and can not be taught! Don''t say you know me. I''m ashamed to have friends like you. "


    Yunchenyi and Zhaxi are rather cheeky. They say modestly, "we don''t understand, so we come to ask you!"


    "Well, pay the master fee first. Have you had enough sleep? First arrange meals, then drive the team to the bottom of the standard city for me. You must get to the bottom of the standard city before dusk. Otherwise, you two will never come to see me. " Chu Yuhan pretends to speak harshly.


    "And then?" Cloud dust meaning asks again.


    "Camp two miles away from the city. Camp as many as you can. Even if there are only 50000 people, you will camp 100000 people for me. Also, Zhaxi, you go to Feiyue city and transfer 10000 people. Flying moon city 20000 people and horses should be able to hold the city Chu Yuhan looks at Zhaxi.


    Zahi agreed.


    Cloud dust meaning surprised to ask: "don''t attack the city?"


    Chu Yuhan said faintly: "surround first. Anyway, the left army is attacking. We don''t need to attack, so we put the soldiers there to scare them for a few days. Besides, we are not ready to attack the city. Go and get ready. "


    They were busy preparing.


    Zhaxi called the herald, wrote the warrant, and sent the herald to fly to the moon city. Cloud dust meaning then send a person to greet each kitchen to make meal quickly

 Chapter 180

    Zhaxi and yunchenyi lead their troops to the biaoge city. According to Chu Yuhan''s command, they set up a camp of 100000 people ten miles away from the city. They don''t send troops to the biaoge city to see anything. After setting up the camp, they are in the camp.


    After yunchenyi and Zhaxi left, Zu Yuanfei asked Chu Yuhan, "younger martial sister Yuhan, don''t you go to biaoge city this time?"


    Chu Yuhan said, "I''m waiting for Xiaohong. Xiao Hong went to the magic forest to call "flying Warcraft."


    "I''m afraid Xiao Hong can''t find it? Xiao Hong is your favorite. Within a certain distance, she can search for it. " Zu Yuanfei tells Chu Yuhan.


    "Not because of it. I let them surround but not attack. Anyway, it''s OK these two days. I''m happy to have a rest here. Brother grandmaster, do you want to go to such a fierce battlefield Chu Yuhan looks up at Zu Yuanfei.


    Zu Yuanfei shook his head: "No. I just want you to finish the work here and go back to Xianyuan mountain with me. "


    "Back to Xianyuan mountain?" Chu Yu Han was dumbfounded and laughed, "elder brother, where can''t you practice? Why do you have to go back to Xianyuan mountain?"


    Zu Yuanfei sighed: "I see that you are addicted to worldly affairs. I''m afraid that if you indulge in these worldly affairs, you will miss a good time of cultivation. Originally, you could have made great achievements. If you indulge in these things now, how can you have time to practice? "


    Just at this time, Chu Yuhan felt that Xiao Hong was back, so he stood up and went out: "brother grandmaster, don''t worry, I won''t stop practicing because of this. But for me, even if I become a nine level sword master, I can''t help the people. What''s the use of that? "


    Xiao Hong is flying into the yard and falls on Chu Yuhan who comes out. She says happily, "master, I have brought you more than 1000 flying Warcraft. But the realm is uneven. The highest is higher than me, and the lowest is warlock Level 3. There are also some warlocks of level one and level two who want to come, because I said that if you practice with me, you can get twice the result with half the effort. But because they are too low, they are not allowed to come. "


    "Where did you put them?" Chu Yu Han asked.


    "In the forest outside the city, I''m afraid that if I bring it in, it will frighten the people here." Said Xiao Hong.


    Chu Yuhan doesn''t care about these. She thinks that sooner or later, these Warcraft will appear in the public''s view. She said, "take them to the first floor of the clock tower in the city. We''ll go there to practice these two days. "


    "Practice?" Zu Yuanfei, who followed him out, heard Chu Yuhan''s words with his mouth.


    "Well." Chu Yuhan also ignores the surprised Zu Yuanfei and goes out to the bell tower.


    Zu Yuanfei also follows Chu Yuhan to go outside. She says to practice, and he naturally follows her. It''s really beneficial to practice beside her.


    Xiaohong then flew into the air and went out of the city to call her own flying Warcraft.


    Chu Yuhan and Zuyuan fly to the bell tower, just as Xiaohong also brings more than 1000 flying Warcraft to the bell tower. For a moment, flying Warcraft covered the sky around the clock tower.


    When people nearby saw the scene, they rushed back to the house and closed the door tightly.


    Chu Yuhan calmly went to the bell tower and said to Xiaohong, "Xiaohong, let them enter the bell tower and find a place at will." After that, he came to the center of the first floor of the bell tower, summoned Xiaobai, sat down cross legged and practiced.


    Zu Yuanfei and Xiao Hong also quickly practice around Chu Yuhan. Other flying Warcraft have found a place to practice quietly.


    This practice is two days and nights.


    Meanwhile, Zahi transferred ten thousand soldiers from the flying City thirty thousand soldiers to the city of PAG. Yunchenyi and Zhaxi really abide by Chu Yuhan''s orders, but stay in the camp quietly without going out for a while.


    In the morning of the third day, Chu Yuhan opened his eyes, stood up and looked around the first floor of the clock tower. He found that there were flying Warcraft everywhere. There were many colors. It was really colorful. It was like walking into a big spring garden and competing for splendor.


    As soon as Chu Yuhan stopped practicing, Zu Yuanfei, Xiao Hong and Xiao Bai first felt that they had stopped practicing and opened their eyes.


    Flying Warcraft around Chu Yuhan wakes up.


    Chu Yuhan said to Xiaohong, "Xiaohong, you tell them that today they have a rest. At dusk, you take them to biaoge city. I have something for them to do."


    Xiao Hong nodded.


    Chu Yuhan said again: "you can rest here, too. Bring them in at dusk. " Then he put Xiaobai in the storage ring and walked out of the bell tower with Zu Yuanfei.


    Zu Yuanfei asked, "are you going to biaoge city today?"


    Chu Yuhan nodded: "it''s a long time to try to take down the city tonight. It may be taken down by the brothers of the left army. I''ve given them two days, and they still can''t take it. Don''t blame me for being rude. ""You can take it tonight?" Zuyuanfei some doubt, "they left army attack so many days, did not take, you can take all of a sudden?"


    Chu Yuhan smiles mysteriously: "I have secret weapons. Let''s have some food first. We''ll have to catch up with the city soon. "


    Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei rush to the city of biaoge. Yunchenyi and Zhaxi hear that Chu Yi and Zhaxi are coming, and they rush out.


    Both yunchenyi and Zhaxi complained, "we''re getting moldy with our spare time."


    Chu Yu Han laughs: "it''s OK. I have something to do today."


    Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei follow them to the main camp. Chu Yuhan asks yunchenyi to close the door, and then says to them, "yunchenyi, Zhaxi, you two are going to choose 2000 elite soldiers today and have a good meal before dusk. In addition, another 20000 soldiers were selected to have a good meal before dusk and stay in the camp waiting for orders. The rest of the soldiers stay in the camp and wait for orders. "


    "Attack the city tonight?" Yun Chen asked.


    Chu Yuhan nodded.


    Zhaxi was puzzled and asked: "how can we attack the city at night? Although the people guarding the city can''t see, we can''t see either. Night is even worse for us. "


    Chu Yu Han was too lazy to explain. He said faintly, "if you don''t want to attack the city tonight, just keep getting moldy."


    Cloud dust meaning busy way: "don''t, don''t, such a leisurely day or don''t live well.". Think about the enemy in the city, even sleep is not stable. It''s better to attack the city and have a good sleep. "


    Chu Yuhan said: "then hurry to prepare. There''s not much time. "


    Yunchenyi and Zhaxi went out.


    Chu Yu Han took a look at Zu Yuanfei: "brother zushi, now I''m OK again. Let''s practice."


    At dusk, Xiaohong brings more than 1000 flying Warcraft to the city of biaoge. She still lets the more than 1000 flying Warcraft rest in the nearby forest and runs to Chu Yuhan by herself. She said to Chu Yuhan, "master, they all say today that they benefit a lot from practicing around you. They are very happy. I heard that I will work for you tonight, so I agreed without saying a word. Master, what do you want them to do? "

 Chapter 181

    Chu Yuhan didn''t expect Xiaohong to be so curious, but now she doesn''t want to say what she thinks. She said, "you''ll find out. Now go and have a rest, too. "


    Said, Chu rain cold will be small red into the storage ring.


    Yunchenyi and Zhaxi are all ready. They come to the main camp and say to Chu Yuhan, "Miss Chu, you are ready. The next step is..."


    Chu Yu Han said casually: "sleep first, wake them up in the second watch."


    Zhaxi opened his eyes: "it''s really a siege in the dark. Our highland soldiers are not strong at siege. It''s still a dark night... "


    Chu Yuhan didn''t pay attention to him, but said: "yunchenyi, you''ve had a good meal. My grandbrother and I didn''t get a grain of rice."


    Yun Chenyi felt his head in embarrassment: "I really forgot both of us. I''m going to ask them to send something. " Then he turned and gave orders.


    After a while, several soldiers brought food. Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei are not polite, and they wolf down. After eating, Chu Yuhan said: "call the soldiers in the second watch, wake up and call me. I''ll practice first." Then, regardless of Zhaxi and Yunchen''s intention, he called Xiaobai and Xiaohong and began to practice.


    Originally, it was a good chance to practice, but yunchenyi was thinking about the coming siege, how could he calm down to practice.


    Yunchenyi and Zhaxi are anxiously sitting in the main camp, accompanying Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei, who are practicing. From time to time, they look at Chu Yuhan, and from time to time they get up to look outside the door.


    Near the second watch, yunchenyi and Zhaxi called out the four thousand soldiers they had chosen.


    At the second watch, Chu Yuhan just woke up. Seeing yunchenyi and Zhaxi, he said with a smile, "go and gather 4000 soldiers in front of the camp." Then, she rang out Xiao Hong again: "Xiao Hong, go and call the flying Warcraft."


    Xiao Hong goes out and flies to the forest not far away. Yunchenyi and Zhaxi also went out of the camp and gathered the soldiers who had been selected for a long time.


    After a while, Xiao Hong brought more than a thousand flying Warcraft, and they all fell in front of the four thousand soldiers.


    Chu Yuhan said to Xiaohong, "Xiaohong, tell them to fly them into the city. Remember, you have to fly up to the west gate. "


    Chu Yuhan said to Zhaxi and yunchenyi, "remember, you have to take down the west gate quickly, and then open the gate."


    Zhaxi and yunchenyi nodded solemnly: "we will."


    "What about the other 20000 soldiers?" Chu Yuhan looked around.


    Cloud dust meaning way: "still in the camp stand by."


    Chu Yuhan also knew that there was not so much space in front of the camp, so he said, "OK, let''s go. Xiao Hong, let the Warcraft lie on the ground, wait for the soldiers to sit down before flying. Let''s ship more than 2000 first. Commander Yun, Zhaxi, you are the first two to go. "


    Xiao Hong came to the flying Warcraft and said a few words to them. More than 1000 Warcraft fell on the ground. Yunchenyi and Zhaxi command more than 2000 soldiers to sit up.


    After the soldiers sat down, the flying Warcraft flew into the air together. When they flew over the city of standard, they gathered on the west gate and fell down together.


    After putting down the soldiers, flying Warcraft immediately flies to the bottom of the city and carries the remaining soldiers to the upper floor of Ximen city.


    At this time, the garrison of the west gate of the Lin army was still asleep. When yunchenyi and Zhaxi led their troops to the lower part of the city, they were still nervous for a day. Later, seeing that yunchenyi and Zhaxi did not attack the city, they relaxed. Linzifu transferred a large number of defenders to the east gate. There, Gao Ding was commanding the left army, and the attack was very urgent.


    Therefore, only a small number of garrisons were arranged on the upper floor of Ximen city. Now there are only a few on duty, and the rest are sleeping on the tower with weapons.


    The soldiers on duty were stunned to see so many soldiers coming down from the sky. Before calling out, he was killed by yunchenyi and Zaxi.


    After finishing these soldiers on duty, they killed the soldiers who were sleeping. The poor soldier of Lin Jun was killed in his dream.


    After a while, flying Warcraft carried the second batch of more than 1000 soldiers to the upper floor of Ximen city.


    Yunchenyi and Zhaxi had already solved the garrison of Lin army on the upper floor of the city, and soon opened the gate of the city. Hearing the city gate open, Chu Yuhan immediately ordered the 20000 soldiers waiting in the camp to run towards the city gate.


    After that, Chu Yuhan organized the remaining 20000 soldiers to follow them into the city, but told them to disperse along the west gate and control everything near the west gate.


    Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei also came to the west gate of the city. After entering the city, Chu Yuhan ordered yunchenyi and Zhaxi to take 10000 people to control the south gate and the north gate respectively.Half an hour later, yunchenyi and Zhaxi sent people to report that the South and north gates were under control.


    Chu Yuhan said, "five thousand soldiers are left to guard each gate, and the rest go to the east gate."


    Lin Zifu transferred most of the city''s guards to the east gate to resist Gao Ding''s command of the left army.


    However, the soldiers guarding the city at the East Gate never thought that there would be soldiers from the cloud Kingdom coming down from the sky and entering the city easily. In the daytime, they had a fierce battle with the left army under the command of Gao Ding, and finally defeated the cloud army. At night, because there was no war, they were negligent.


    When yunchenyi and Zhaxi led the army, there were many soldiers on the tower, but they all leaned against the wall to rest.


    It didn''t take long for yunchenyi and Zhaxi to control the east gate.


    Chu Yuhan expected the result long ago. He sent a message to yunchenyi and Zhaxi, leaving ten thousand soldiers to stay at the East Gate Tower, and the rest to search for Lin Jun in other parts of the city.


    After intense fighting in the middle of the night, yunchenyi and Zhaxi took control of biaoge city in the early morning, and captured Lin Zifu and Lin Wanrong.


    After completely controlling the city, Chu Yuhan asked people to open the east gate and sent Lengbiao to lead a team of soldiers to meet the left army and General Gao le.


    Listening to Lengbiao''s saying that he has taken control of the city, Gao Ding and several commanders are unable to win. They look at Lengbiao hesitantly.


    Only Gao Le, like a mirror in his heart, knew that this must be Chu Yuhan''s masterpiece. He said: "commander Gao, since Deputy Leng has come out with his troops, why don''t we take them to the city to have a look. I believe that my deputy will not rely on Lin Zifu. "


    Gao Ding and several commanders looked at each other, and then they sent an order to gather the whole army.


    After assembling his troops, Gao Ding led his troops into the city of biaoge, and found that the city was full of cloud troops.


    After the general''s troops were set up in all parts of the city, Gao Ding took several commanding envoys and Gao le with Lengbiao to the Lord''s mansion in the city

 Chapter 182

    After the city Lord''s residence was settled, Gao Ding and other commanders turned their eyes to Lengbiao.


    Leng Biao explained knowingly: "General Gao, several commanders, after you brought your troops to biaoge City, commander Yun Linhuan came up with a bold plan to take tens of thousands of soldiers from Linhuan city to enter the forest country. Fortunately, there are not many soldiers in several cities close to the magic forest. Yun Linhuan led us to win the two cities of Feiyue city and Yijing city easily. "


    "Ah Gao Ding and several commanders all look at Lengbiao with their mouths wide open.


    Gao le was also surprised. However, he was not so surprised as Gao Ding. He knew that with Chu Yuhan, a military genius, any accident would happen. He nodded approvingly and said, "Yun Linhuan is really a talented person. He has made so much contribution to build three cities for our cloud kingdom. We have to report to the cloud king and ask for credit for him."


    "Can you invite Yun Linhuan commander to come and see you?" Gao Ding and several commanders are curious about Yun Linhuan. He not only defeated Lin Zifu, but also captured four cities.


    Before Lengbiao left the city, Chu Yuhan asked Zhaxi and his soldiers to leave the city and go to Yijing city and Feiyue city for defense. At the same time, Chu Yuhan also let yunchenyi take 20000 soldiers to Zhaxi.


    Chu Yuhan didn''t want Gao Ding to know about taking advantage of the power of the western plateau people and the capture of the desert people. This is the secret weapon of her and yunchenyi, so only a few thousand soldiers and horses are left in the city.


    Chu Yuhan also expected that Gao would have such a saying, so he had already ordered the super cold standard.


    Lengbiao followed Chu Yuhan''s orders and said: "after the commander of cloud attacked biaoge City, he led his troops to Yijing city and Feiyue city for layout. He was worried that other cities in the state of Lin would send troops to attack when they heard that the three cities were captured by us. So he left me here to meet the left army and left quickly."


    Gao Ding and several commanders let him down. But the mood soon passed. Now the most important thing is to report the great victory of this trip to King Yun. However, on this point, Dai general, the leader of the left army, is not here, and the left army is transferred here from beiyuanguan. Although it has captured four cities of the state of Lin, the credit is actually not due to the left army. Gao Ding really doesn''t know how to report to the cloud king.


    Thinking of this, Gao Ding looked at Gao le and hesitated: "General Gao, this time..."


    Gao Le knew what Gao Ding meant and was about to open his mouth to say something. Suddenly, a man burst into the door. As soon as he entered the door, he cried out: "the left army has captured Lin guobiaoge city. Congratulations! I have to report to King Yun in a hurry and ask for credit for all the soldiers. "


    Gao Le looks at Dai Duanguan in disgust. When he attacked the city, he was always in his camp and never came out. Now I heard that I had captured the city, but I had to report to King Yun first.


    Gao Le did not wait for Gao Ding''s commanders to say, "deputy general, this biaoge city was not attacked by the left army brothers. It was yunlinhuan, the commander of our Linhuan City, who led the army across the magic forest, attacked from behind, and captured three cities including biaoge city. Therefore, we should ask King Yun for meritorious service for all the officers and men, and we should also ask for meritorious service for our commander Yun and the officers and men led by him


    Hearing Gao Le say so, Dai Duanguan looks up at Gao Ding.


    Gao Le is also telling the truth. Gao Ding is quite embarrassed. To be honest, the left army has tens of thousands of troops, but it''s not as good as the 20000 troops in Linhuan city. Yun Linhuan''s commander captured four cities together.


    Dai Duan watched Gao Ding and asked, "commander Gao, what''s going on? Did not the left army attack Lin Guo''s standard


    Gao Ding looks at Gao le. He hopes that the biaoge city is the result of the left army. He also knew that the acting queen had brought the left army led by the acting general here to fight for credit. However, with General Gao Le here, he couldn''t open his eyes and tell lies. After thinking for a while, he said: "this biaoge city is the cloud commander of Linhuan city. He led his troops to cross the magic forest and cut into the rear of the forest country by surprise, winning three cities including biaoge city in a row."


    "Straight into the rear of the forest kingdom, won three cities?" Dai Duanguan doubted for a while, "it''s because the left army has restrained most of the troops of the state of Lin in the front that they can win the three cities so smoothly."


    Think about it, Dai Duanguan also has a point. If it wasn''t for the left army that restrained most of Lin Zifu''s troops, Chu Yuhan and Yun Chenyi really couldn''t have won Feiyue City, Yijing city and biaoge city so smoothly.


    However, this move is suspected of grabbing credit. You know, the left army has attacked the city for so long, but it hasn''t come down.


    Gao Le snorted, looked at Gao Ding and said, "commander Gao, well, you report the situation of your left army, and I report the situation of our army in Linhuan city. However, I still hope to report it truthfully. "


    Gao Ding nodded: "General Gao, I will report the truth."Dai Duanguan suddenly said, "Gao Ding, it''s not up to you to make a decision. I think you''d better send someone to report it to Dai GUI and let him decide."


    After listening to Dai Duanguan''s words, Gao Ding felt a thump in his heart, and suddenly had a bad premonition. He thought of daigui general. According to common sense, daigui general should have some news even if he went back to Yunlong city to ask for support. Now there is no news, no reinforcements. He was a little worried. General daigui was afraid of something unexpected on the way.


    However, Gao Ding thinks that daigui general is going back to Yunlong city this time, and he has also brought a team of soldiers to go there. What''s wrong with him in his own country. Thinking of this, he guessed that general Dai GUI might have taken advantage of this excellent opportunity to get into a gentle village and indulge in it.


    After thinking about it for a while, Gao Ding looked at several commanders and Dai Duanguan, and said, "deputy general Dai, now that he has captured four cities of the state of Lin, he has also achieved the goal of punishing the state of Lin that King Yun gave us. I wonder if he should ask King Yun to let our left army return to Beiyuan pass. Beiyuanguan is also very important. If the cold Kingdom learns that our left army has transferred most of its troops to biaoge city far away from beiyuanguan, it will surely send a large army to invade our cloud kingdom. "


    As a matter of fact, Gao Ding has another layer of consideration. When he came to the magic city this time, the left army not only did not make any contribution to the establishment of the magic city, but also broke down its troops and damaged its generals. On the contrary, he gave the troops in the magic City their wedding clothes. Therefore, it is better to withdraw Beiyuan pass.


    When Gao Ding said this, several other commanders felt some sense and said one after another, "well, yes. We left army had better go back to Beiyuan pass as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 183

    Dai Duanguan said: "why do you want to go back to Beiyuan pass? It''s not a good form. We should work hard. Open up more territory for King Yun, and then fight a few more cities in the forest state. "


    It''s true that he doesn''t have a pain standing and talking. He didn''t come out all of a sudden when he attacked the city. Now he says that he will attack several cities with one heart.


    Gao Ding looked at Dai Duanguan and thought for a long time before he said, "deputy general Dai, the left army has been fighting continuously these days, so we have to have a rest. In addition, Lin lost four cities in a row, and the defense of the next city must be more rigorous. We don''t need to touch this edge. "


    Several other commanding envoys echoed and said: "indeed, deputy general, the left army has been working hard these days. They have to go to rest."


    Gao Le didn''t express his opinion and looked at them quietly.


    I saw that several commanders said that, and I knew that if I persisted, I would be embarrassed. In fact, several commanders did not take their words seriously at all.


    Dai Duan took a look at Gao Ding, and followed their meaning: "let''s make a decision with your commanders. But the report to King Yun needs to be made by general daigui. "


    Gao Ding ignored Dai Duanguan''s words and said: what about Dai GUI''s decision? As a matter of fact, won''t general GAO report to King Yun? At most, they argued on behalf of the queen to see if they could share some of the credit with the left army.


    Gao Ding looked at Gao Le: "General Gao, I''ll leave it to you. It seems that you have only 30000 defenders in the magic city. Now you need to guard five cities, isn''t it less. Why don''t we go back to Yunlong city and report to King Yun, and ask him to send some troops from other places? "


    Gao Le shook his head: "I''m under the command of Lao Gao. However, don''t worry about the high commander. It''s not nearly 30000 to guard the city. "


    Gao Le knows that there are 60000 desert people in Yuhan of Chu. With his 30000 troops, there are 90000 people. There are more than 20000 people in each of the five cities, but there are more than enough to guard.


    Therefore, Gao Ding and several commanders were busy with the matter of returning to beiyuanguan.


    Gao Le finds Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan asked about the situation of the left army. Hearing that the left army was ready to return to beiyuanguan, she said, "General Gao, after the left army leaves, let''s stop attacking. Now we have captured the four cities of the state of Lin. let''s do a good job first. "


    Gao Le nodded: "Miss Chu, you should have an overall plan."


    Chu Yuhan laughed: "General Gao is a smart man, so I won''t hide it from you. I think so. Ten thousand desert people and six thousand troops are stationed in each city. The remaining 10000 desert people still live in those villages, farming the surrounding fields. It''s better to be self-sufficient in food. Of course, the desert people in these five cities also have to work. "


    In fact, Chu Yuhan had another plan. She decided to start making gunpowder, and then make some simple hot weapons to be used when yunchenyi competed for the world in the future.


    Just this idea, Chu Yuhan doesn''t want to say it now, she decides to do it secretly.


    In addition, Chu Yuhan thinks that it is a more feasible way to use flying Warcraft to transport troops to the city floor, which is a bit like the airborne troops in modern society. In the future world wars, this is a magic move, and it is necessary to improve this method. So we have to train flying Warcraft and improve their level. Naturally, during this period of time, we have to let them follow us to practice.


    In addition to these, Chu Yuhan felt that there were still many things to do, just because the conditions were not too mature, so he would do these things first.


    Gao le was more satisfied with Chu Yuhan''s arrangement, so he said, "Miss Chu, the prince''s business bothers you. I''ll leave it to you. I have to go to Linhuan city to guard it. "


    Chu Yuhan said happily: "General Gao, just go. Just give it to me. As for the matter of yunchenyi, it''s my business. Naturally, I will do my best. As long as you do your best to follow yunchenyi, I believe you will see a bright sky in the near future. "


    Gao Le asks about Yunchen''s situation. Chu Yuhan tells him that Yunchen''s idea is very good. He hasn''t hurt a hair in several sieges.


    After a day''s preparation, the left army had all packed up. Gao Ding decided to leave the city in the early morning of the next day and turn outside Yunlong city to return to beiyuanguan.


    That night, Gao Le suggested adding some dishes to the kitchen, which was also a celebration, and then seeing the left army off.


    On that night, both the left army and the Linhuan City Army led by Gao Le were drinking with their hearts full, and they were drinking all over the place.


    However, the left army didn''t miss the next day''s journey. In the early morning of the next day, all the command battalions got up on time to have breakfast, gathered at the designated place with the assembly drums of all the commanders, and marched out of the east gate of biaoge city to Yunlong city.After the left army left, Chu Yuhan immediately sent the commanding battalions to divide the desert people in each city, and counted the weapons and armor of each city to equip the desert people. Because every time he conquered a city, Chu Yuhan sent troops to guard the weapon warehouses of each city. Because the left army had no skill, it had no cheek to rob the spoils.


    Lin''s armor is different from cloud''s armor. It''s not very good to equip desert people, but the weapons are enough to equip these 60000 people.


    After assigning the battalions and desert people, Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi, together with Zu Yuanfei, decided to stay in yijingcheng. In this way, we can take into account both the standard city and the flying moon city. Once the two cities are busy, we can arrive as soon as possible. The city of zhedai is close to Linhuan city. Gaole can take care of zhedai.


    After a little settled down, Chu Yuhan chose a few Warcraft with high flying altitude, and asked them to take turns in the four cities facing the other cities of the forest country to patrol back and forth, so as to grasp the situation at any time. Of course, Chu Yuhan also had heavy troops in the South Gate of each city, waiting for Lin''s counter attack army.


    To do all this well, Chu Yuhan sent someone to repair the clock tower, and even built many wooden frames on the first floor, so that the flying Warcraft could park on it.


    Then, Chu Yuhan asked Yun Chenyi to take out some money from the city master''s mansion and buy four large yards to make gunpowder. Then she selected some more flexible people from each camp and scattered them to each courtyard to grind the raw materials bought by Nangong Jia.


    At first, the raw materials bought by Nangong Jia have been piled up in Linhuan city. Now that he is in Yijing City, Chu Yuhan asks Xiaohong to bring some flying Warcraft and transport all the raw materials to Yijing city.


    In the last process, Chu Yuhan decides to prepare it herself. She thinks this technology is highly confidential.


    So, during the day, Chu Yuhan was busy in a courtyard, and at night, he went to the bell tower to improve his level and the flying Warcraft

 Chapter 184

    These days, yunchenyi is also busy. Chu Yuhan asked him to find out the population distribution, handicraft industry and business situation of the four cities in the shortest time, plus the agricultural population outside the city. So, these days, he has been busy with these things with a little smart people selected from the battalions.


    Yunchenyi once asked Chu Yuhan what he needed to do, but Chu Yuhan asked him: as a man in charge of the city, he didn''t know the situation of the city and how to manage it!


    Cloud dust meaning some perplexity: "let me govern the city?"


    Chu Yuhan snorted: "I have forgotten that you are a prince. You are going to govern the country in the future, right. But if you can''t manage a city well, how can you manage a country? "


    Hearing Chu Yuhan say this, yunchenyi thinks it is very reasonable, so he is willing to understand the situation of the city.


    Zu Yuanfei had nothing to do, except to practice by Chu Yuhan''s side at night and to practice sword by himself during the day.


    He wanted to help Chu Yuhan very much, but Chu Yuhan chose a group of soldiers from each battalion and stood on duty in front of the gate of the compound where she was. No one was allowed to enter without her permission.


    Of course, it''s easy for Zu Yuanfei to get in. Drive up the flying sword and fly into it. But he knew that Chu Yuhan would be angry.


    In the daytime, Chu Yuhan often shut himself up in the courtyard. The other three courtyards grind sulfur, saltpeter and charcoal into powder and send them here.


    Then she mixed the three in proportion to her memory (nitre 75, sulfur 10, charcoal 15). Because mainly rely on hand mixing, a day can not do much. If so, she thought, she couldn''t do much to die of exhaustion. And this gunpowder will have to be used a lot in the coming days.


    And it makes her smell bad all over.


    After more than ten days, Chu Yuhan finally decided to find several people to do the work. The main consideration was not to reveal the secret of the formula. At first, she thought of the desert people. But I think I can''t command them because I don''t know desert language. If you call someone who can speak desert language, it will reveal the recipe. Later, she decided to look for plain people, but they didn''t have the advantage of being stupid like desert people. However, she immediately thought that she could make stupid people. Therefore, Chu Yuhan selected dozens of prisoners from the state of Lin, and used the sharp horn of the quadruped wolf to turn these dozens of people into stupid people. Then call them into the compound and command them by themselves.


    At the end of the day, it can be more than what Chu Yuhan did for more than ten days. Looking at so much gunpowder, Chu Yuhan can''t help sighing. He should have thought of this way.


    Moreover, Chu Yuhan also found that as long as these people taught once, they would automatically make gunpowder according to that proportion, and there was no need to say it again.


    After discovering this, Chu Yuhan was more happy and relaxed. She felt that she could free herself to develop some thermal weapons.


    Because he didn''t need to direct himself, Chu Yuhan didn''t go to the courtyard on this day. Instead, he sat in his residence and recalled the simple and feasible firearms in history, which were also regarded as simple hot weapons.


    Zu Yuanfei sees Chu Yuhan. One day, he doesn''t go to the courtyard, but comes to her residence.


    Chu Yuhan feels the arrival of Zu Yuanfei. He opens his eyes and raises his hand to stop him: "brother zushi, don''t interrupt me. I''m thinking about something." Then he closed his eyes and meditated.


    Zu Yuanfei was stunned and stood there, staring at Chu Yuhan.


    For a long time, Chu Yuhan opened his eyes and said happily, "yes. That''s it. "


    Zu Yuanfei asked, "what do you think of, younger martial sister Yuhan?"


    Chu Yu Han looked at Zu Yuanfei with a smile: "the secret can''t be revealed." With that, Chu Yuhan said, "brother grandmaster, I''m busy now. If you have anything, you can talk about it later."


    With that, Chu Yuhan, no matter how Zu Yuanfei reacts, goes out to call some heralds and asks them to order some soldiers to search and buy jars in the whole city. Then it was sent to the compound where the gunpowder was made.


    Chu Yuhan came to the courtyard long ago. After they sent the jars, they assigned them to put them in a room.


    They also know that the courtyard of Chu Yuhan is more mysterious. In the past, outsiders were not allowed to come in, but later, some stupid people came in. When they came in, they glanced around as they walked.


    Chu Yuhan couldn''t help laughing when he saw their situation. However, she did not say anything.


    After seeing off the first batch of people who sent the jars, Chu Yuhan closed the door and came to the room where the jars were put. He picked up one and looked at it. Then he came to the room where the gunpowder was stacked. It''s filled with gunpowder.


    After covering, a new problem baffled Chu Yuhan: lead! What''s the lead?Chu Yuhan wanted to use these jars to make some simple powder bombs, which could be ignited and thrown into the enemy''s crowd, causing certain lethality to the enemy.


    When thinking of the lead, Chu Yuhan also thought of a problem, that is, the cover must be fixed. However, she thought it was easy to do this. She found the best yellow mud, moistened it, kneaded it, spread it and dried it.


    When he thought of this, Chu Yuhan thought that it was best to use the ancient teapot. The lead wire can be installed in the pot mouth, so that there is no need to insert the lead wire from the cover, and the cover is better fixed.


    But I still can''t figure out what happened. Chu Yu Han sighed. She thought, if it''s easy to do in modern times, just soak paper with oil and rub it into thin strips. But here, there''s no paper.


    At this time, Chu Yuhan wondered whether he had to consider making some paper in this era, which could be sold to earn some money, and the simple fuse of gunpowder bomb could also be solved.


    Looking at the powder can on the ground in front of him, Chu Yuhan fell into meditation. After meditating for a long time, Chu Yuhan thought of those bean oil lamps in ancient times, using that kind of grass as wick. However, Chu Yuhan felt that the grass could not be used as a lead because it burned too slowly. If a medicine bomb is thrown to the enemy and does not sound for a long time, it is not a dud.


    Of course, it will ring in the end. I just don''t know when to wait. At this time, Chu Yuhan had a picture in his mind: he threw a gunpowder bomb into the enemy. The enemy was shocked to see such an unknown object and quickly backed away. For a long time, I didn''t see any movement of this object. I feel relieved again. After waiting for them to leave for a long time, the medicine bomb exploded, but there was no enemy there, and naturally no one could be hurt.


    Chu Yuhan couldn''t help laughing. After a while, she murmured to herself, "with what?"

 Chapter 185

    After thinking about it for a long time, I sat there like an old monk.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yuhan murmured: "thread, thread, thread... Can you use cotton thread?"


    Thinking of this, Chu Yuhan stood up and came to the door. He said to the soldiers who would be on duty outside the door, "go quickly and get me some cotton thread and oil." With that, Chu Yuhan went in again and closed the door.


    The men on duty outside the door looked at each other. After a while, they realized that one of the soldiers left, got some cotton thread and oil, went in through the side door, and called out to the yard: "Chu Zhuang Shi, Chu Zhuang Shi."


    Hearing the cry, Chu Yuhan hurried out and came to the soldiers. After taking the cotton thread and oil, he closed the door. Then, go to the middle of the yard, sit down, tear off a piece of cotton thread, put it in the oil for a while, until the cotton thread is full of oil, take it out and dry it slightly.


    After that, Chu Yuhan took out the flint, lit the cotton thread and calculated the time silently.


    Waiting for the cotton thread to burn out, Chu Yuhan was disappointed. Naturally, this cotton thread is not as effective as the thread in modern society. However, she also felt that it was valuable, better than nothing.


    Chu Yuhan dipped a cotton thread in oil, dried it, and inserted it into the jar filled with gunpowder. After inserting it, Chu Yuhan takes out the flint and is about to light it. Thinking that it is in Yijing City, if there is a big explosion, it will definitely cause panic, he puts the tempering stone and decides to test it in the magic forest.


    Therefore, Chu Yuhan calls out Xiaohong, picks up the jar and sits on Xiaohong''s back.


    Xiao Hong is very curious about the jar in Chu Yuhan''s hand and asks, "master, what is that?"


    Chu Yuhan complacently said: "I''m a new weapon. You''ll know in a moment."


    Flying over the magic forest, Chu Yuhan thought that he couldn''t frighten people, so he flew deep for a while.


    Xiao Hong said: "master, if you fly in again, I''m afraid there will be a very powerful Warcraft."


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile: "just let it taste my new weapon." Then she let Xiao Hong land.


    Xiao Hong went down and said, "no, master, there is still a Warcraft below. I can''t see its depth. I''m afraid it''s more than seven steps."


    Chu Yu Han asked: "where is it?"


    Xiao Hong said, "it''s just under the big tree. I''m sleeping at the root of the big tree."


    Chu Yuhan said: "Xiao Hong, don''t be afraid. Let''s go down. If it attacks you, you just fly up. "


    Xiao Hong went down to the branches of the big tree.


    Chu Yuhan looked down and found a Warcraft lying under the big tree. It was a big snake with a big tree. I can only see one paragraph. I don''t know how long it is.


    Chu Yuhan thought for a while and said, "Xiao Hong, wait for a while. After I throw the things in my hand, you will fly to the high place."


    Xiao Hong asked, "master, is that terrible?"


    Chu Yuhan said, "yes. Even if you have Warcraft magic, but not prepared in advance, you will be blown black and blue. Get ready. I''m going to lose it. "


    "Well." Xiao Hong promised.


    Chu Yuhan ignites the oil line with flint and sees the big snake under the tree.


    As soon as he left the powder jar, Chu Yuhan said, "fly, Xiaohong, fly high."


    Xiaohong rushed to a high place, several tens of feet high.


    After a while, I heard a loud noise below.


    After a while, Chu Yuhan said, "Xiao Hong, go down and have a look."


    Xiao Hong went down and fell on the branch of the big tree. Chu Yuhan looked down and saw a big hole beside the big tree. Next to it, a big snake was blown into two pieces. One of them was moving painfully, and the other was lying there.


    Chu Yuhan sighed: "the vitality is still strong. It''s broken in two. It''s not dead


    Xiao Hong also saw it and quickly said, "master, this Warcraft should be a seventh level Warcraft. Don''t underestimate it. Even if it is like this, it will still have some skills. You''d better not go down


    Chu Yuhan heard Xiaohong say that the snake is a seventh level Warcraft, and then thought of the magic core, which is a more precious thing. It''s a pity not to take it away. But she also knew that the seventh level Warcraft was not ordinary. If she could not get it right, she would suffer a loss, so she obediently looked at the snake moving below, and did not move.


    After waiting for a long time, Chu Yuhan is preparing to go down. Xiao Hong stops her: "master, be careful. I''ll go down first and have a look. You can go down again." Then he spread his wings and dived down.


    Seeing the snake a few feet away, suddenly the big snake''s head moved, quickly jumped up to Xiao Hong and bit her.In a hurry, Xiao Hong spat out a string of fire, which burned the snake head back quickly.


    Even pretending to be dead. Chu Yu Han sighed in his heart. "Xiaohong, don''t you mind?" she asked


    Xiao Hong said: "it wants to hurt me. It''s not so simple. Don''t say it''s hurt now, or it''s not hurt, and it doesn''t want to hurt me. "


    Then he vomited a series of fire, which made the snake retreat.


    Xiaohong saw that the snake had been retreating, so she forced it up.


    After the snake retreated to a certain distance, he suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a flood of water, which put out Xiaohong''s fire.


    Xiao Hong was stunned when she saw that her fire had been put out. She didn''t expect that the snake, who had been so seriously injured, was still so skillful and full of soul power.


    The snake sees Xiaohong daze Leng, in the heart a joy, bully to Xiaohong side, open mouth to Xiaohong bite.


    Chu rain cold see this situation, busy shouting: "red, careful." Shouts, Chu rain cold also draws out the sword, regardless of oneself then rushed down, a move "wears the curtain double Yan" to attack the big snake. The shadow of the sword is floating. It quickly dances out two sword tips and stabs the snake''s eyes.


    Xianyuan sword technique, Chu Yuhan just finished learning, also did not practice much. However, fortunately, she has a deep spiritual power. This move has a strong sword power. The injured snake feels the danger and quickly avoids the sword power.


    Xiao Hong wakes up and sees that the big snake dares to attack her. She gets angry. She opens her mouth and spits out a big fire and burns the big snake.


    The big snake is also a seventh level Warcraft, but the Powder Jar Chu Yuhan left just now is more powerful, and it just dropped on him. He blasted it into two pieces. Because of healing, it took a lot of soul power, and now it is the end of the strong one. Just now I tried my best to pour out water to put out Xiao Hong''s fire. I have almost used her last soul power.


    Now there''s another one who uses the sword to cultivate his spiritual power. Moreover, the snake feels that the spirit power of the man who uses the sword is not weak. It will know that today is not good.


    So, the snake quickly retreated, swam the injured body, and fled to the depths of the magic forest at the fastest speed

 Chapter 186

    Chu Yuhan and Xiaohong can''t let the snake escape. Xiaohong flapped her wings and flew low in the forest. She suddenly chased the snake in front of her and spat out a series of fires, blocking her way. Big snake stares at a pair of eyes with big copper bell, urges his body and bumps into Xiaohong, hoping to knock Xiaohong away with brute force. Little red flapped her wings, flapping the snake''s head and blocking its advance.


    Seeing that this move did not work, the snake quickly turned around and ran away.


    Just in time, Chu Yuhan also came after him. Seeing the snake coming, another move "wind knocks bamboo rhyme" attacks the snake.


    The snake was unprepared, and was knocked by Chu Yuhan. Suddenly, in a burst of pain, Chu made it shake several times. When he opened his eyes, he found that Chu Yuhan was not far in front of him, and he put out his sword to attack.


    Seeing that Chu Yuhan and Xiao Hong are forced so tightly, she can''t escape. She gets angry and starts to spit out her inner elixir. She is ready to lead the inner elixir to die with Xiao Hong and Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan saw that the big snake was shooting a bright pearl like thing. He guessed that it was the inner pill of the big snake, but he didn''t know what the big snake meant. He was stunned for a moment.


    At this time, the sky sounded a shout: "rain cold younger martial sister, be careful."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zu Yuanfei fell in front of Chu Yuhan, and his palms clapped out. Suddenly, a soft spirit power wrapped the snake inner pill.


    For a while, only a dull sound was heard, and a brilliant fireworks burst out of the Lingli wall of Zu Yuanfei.


    Zu Yuanfei''s body trembled and tilted. He put his body in a hurry.


    Chu Yuhan was very surprised. He quickly helped Zu Yuanfei. Seeing that he was pale, he couldn''t help asking: "brother grandmaster, this big snake inner pill is so powerful that it makes you look like this."


    Xiao Hong came over and said to Chu Yuhan, "master, grandfather saved your life. If he hadn''t wrapped the snake''s inner elixir with his spiritual power, I''m afraid you would have turned to ashes. "


    "It''s as powerful as a small nuclear bomb!" Chu Yu Han sighed.


    Xiao Hong said solemnly, "I don''t know what the nuclear bomb you said is, but the inner elixir of the seventh level Warcraft can blow the people ten miles around it to ashes."


    "Ah Chu Yu Han shocked way, "this can be really a nuclear bomb."


    At this time, Zu Yuanfei said weakly, "younger martial sister Yuhan, I have to sit down and have a rest to recover my spiritual power. You go to dig out the core of the snake, and then practice next to me, so that I can recover my spiritual power as soon as possible. "


    Chu Yuhan helps Zu Yuanfei sit down, and then comes to the snake.


    The snake vomited the inner elixir, and his body was very weak. Not to mention Chu Yuhan, even a strong ordinary man couldn''t bear it. Seeing Chu Yuhan coming, he had to close his eyes and wait to die.


    Chu Yuhan was angry that the snake was so vicious that he wanted to blow her to ashes. She didn''t think that she was the first one to disturb the snake''s life and chase it.


    Chu Yuhan kills the snake with one sword, digs out the magic core, and puts it away. He comes to Zu Yuanfei and sits down to practice.


    After practicing for more than two hours, Zu Yuanfei opened his eyes and said, "OK, my spiritual power has recovered. Younger martial sister Yuhan, let''s get out of here. This is the magic forest. As long as we meet a seventh level Warcraft like that just now, we can''t bear it any more. "


    Chu Yuhan thinks it''s reasonable. In order to eliminate the explosion of snake inner pill, Zu Yuanfei must have suffered a lot. If there was another seventh level Warcraft, he could not resist it. He said to Xiao Hong, "Xiao Hong, let''s go back."


    When Chu Yuhan sat on Xiao Hong''s back, he remembered that Zu Yuanfei was injured and might not be able to drive the flying sword. He turned to Zu Yuanfei and said, "brother zushi, please sit behind me. Anyway, Xiaohong has also given me a ride. If she can still sit down, you can save some spiritual power. "


    Zu Yuanfei really lost too much spiritual power, so he couldn''t drive the flying sword, so he sat down behind Chu Yuhan impolitely.


    On the way back, Chu Yuhan asked, "brother grandmaster, how do you know I came to magic forest?"


    Zu Yuanfei said, "yunchenyi has come back. He''s looking for you. Go to your yard and listen to the soldiers at the door say that you are coming to the magic forest, so I''m looking for you."


    Chu Yuhan thought that Zu Yuanfei was really his own lucky star. He saved him from several dangers.


    Back in yijingcheng, Chu Yuhan took out the seven level magic core, handed it to Zu Yuanfei and said, "brother zushi, you''ve dealt with it. Remember, you have to give me the money. It''s of great use to me. Where is Yunchen? I''ll find him


    Zu Yuanfei took over the seventh level magic core: "go back to his residence."


    Chu Yuhan then ran to yunchenyi''s residence.


    After seeing Chu Yuhan, yunchenyi was more excited: "Miss Chu, all the tasks you gave me have been completed."Chu Yuhan said, "tell me, how many households are there in these four cities, how many handicraft workshops and how many shops are there?"


    Because zhedai city was also captured by Chu Yuhan''s design, it also asked Gao le for it as the base of yunchenyi.


    "There are more than 25000 households in these four cities, with a population of more than 350000. Among them, there are more residents in Yijing city and biaoge City, accounting for more than 60%, while Feiyue city and zhedai city add up to just over 30%


    After a pause, yunchenyi continued: "the same is true for manual workshops and shops. There are more Yijing city and biaoge City, and less Feiyue city and zhedai city."


    Chu Yuhan thought, it should be because Feiyue city and zhedai city are border areas, often fighting.


    Yun Chenyi said, "there are all kinds of handicraft workshops in all walks of life. And we found a workshop for making silk and hemp paper. "


    "Silk hemp paper?" Chu Yu Han looks at Yun Chen Yi in surprise.


    Yunchen said with a smile, "Miss Chu, you don''t know. This silk hemp paper has never existed in yuncanmeng. I didn''t know what happened until I actually went to see it this time. Let me tell you, this silk and hemp need to be treated before they are woven into cloth? One process is to soak in water for a period of time. It was found that after the silk hemp was fished up, some residual silk hemp was left, forming a thin parchment like thing. The curious man fished it out, put it on the board to dry, and turned it into a piece of paper, lighter than sheep skin. But it''s not as good as sheepskin. But you can still write on it. "


    "Papermaking!" Chu Yu Han''s eyes brightened, "this is good technology. Take me as soon as you can. I''m going to see the workshop that makes the covenant. "


    When excited, Chu Yuhan grabs yunchenyi''s hand.


    Cloud dust meaning busy way: "want to see, also be tomorrow.". This workshop belongs to the city of standard. "

 Chapter 196

    The soldier replied, "don''t worry, Chuzhuang. Although the Lin army attacked the city fiercely, it hasn''t been on the wall for several days."


    Chu Yu Han said lightly: "guard the city with heart." Then he walked around the tower and returned to the Lord''s mansion.


    Back to the city house, Chu Yuhan''s thoughts return to the war of the four cities. Originally, last time, it was intended to divide the 20000 Qingqi borrowed from zhaxina into four teams to harass the siege troops of the four cities with the characteristics of Qingqi coming and going like the wind. Another 10000 troops sent to Lengbiao were displayed not far from zedai city. They were ready to make an agreement that one day they would attack a forest army in zedai city on both sides, so as to deal a serious blow to the forest army. Because he and Yunchen want to go to Beiyuan pass, they have to take 20000 light cavalry into the city, and let Lengbiao take his army back to Linhuan city.


    Now, since the things in beiyuanguan are not enough, we have to consider the things here. Chu Yuhan thought for a long time, and felt that they would have to pay a heavy price for Lin Jun before they had to withdraw. Otherwise, they would want to take back the four cities.


    After thinking for a long time, Chu Yuhan decided to adopt the original method. It''s just a little bit different now. Since twenty thousand Qingqi had already entered the city, it was difficult for Lin Jun to move outside the city. Soldiers are easy to handle. You can let flying Warcraft take them out of the city. The important thing is that the horses can''t be transported out. And there are not so many horses in Linhuan city. When the harassing army is gone, Chu Yuhan decides to destroy the sieged Lin army with superior forces.


    Therefore, Chu Yuhan rearranged the forces of Yijing City, leaving ten thousand to guard the city, and the rest ten thousand to be transported to Linhuan city by flying Warcraft. Chu Yuhan let the flying Warcraft fly as high as possible to avoid Lin Jun''s eyes and ears.


    After seeing Chu Yuhan, Lengbiao happily asked, "Chu warrior, is the war over there in beiyuanguan over? Beat the cold army back. Is general Gao le coming back?"


    Chu Yuhan said, "it''s not so easy. Deputy general Leng, there will be more and more troops coming in these days. About 40000 troops will come here. You can arrange the accommodation for them. "


    Lengbiao saw that Chu Yuhan had brought more than 2000 troops. He also guessed about it and said, "Chu Zhuang Shi, are you going to do something again? I''ve given the situation here to King Yun. Can I wait for Yunlong city to send reinforcements? "


    Chu Yuhan said: "we can''t count on Yunlong city too much. Now Yunlong city is worried about the war in beiyuanguan. We have to solve our own problems. Don''t worry, deputy general Leng. We will defeat Lin Jun in January. You can arrange the accommodation for these two thousand people. I have to be busy. "


    Lengbiao nods and agrees. He has been with Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi for so long. He clearly realizes that in fact, many times it is this Chu warrior who makes up his mind, so he is obedient to Chu Yuhan''s words.


    After two days of transportation, Chu Yuhan transported all the more than 40000 troops from the four cities to Linhuan city.


    That night, Chu Yuhan discussed with Lengbiao about the combat strategy. Leng Xian is a safe man. I heard that there are 50000 troops. I think it''s no problem for such a superior force to deal with the exhausted Lin army.


    After a night''s rest, Chu Yuhan and Lengbiao took 50000 troops to zhedai city 20 miles away to have a rest on the spot.


    At the second watch, under the command of Lengbiao, 50000 troops rushed to the east gate of zedai city.


    Lin Jun, who had been attacking the city all day, was asleep and was not prepared for the attack of the cloud army.


    The battle was almost one-sided. The fierce cloud army rushed to Lin''s barracks like a mountain torrent. Everything was destroyed everywhere. It took only one and a half hours to solve the battle.


    Five thousand soldiers were left to count the spoils, and the remaining forty thousand soldiers went around to the north gate nearest to the east gate. It took more than an hour to solve the problem of Lin Jun at the north gate before calling to open the gate and enter the city.


    After fighting all night, the soldiers were very tired. After entering the city gate, they listened to the order to rest. No matter what, they took a rest on the spot.


    Chu Yuhan didn''t have a rest, but arranged for the soldiers who stayed in zhedai city to collect the loot by categories to enrich the warehouse. As for the four doors, they are still closed.


    The Lin troops at the east gate and the north gate also escaped a few soldiers and fled to the west gate and the south gate. The generals of Ximen and Nanmen didn''t believe it very much, and more than 20000 soldiers were wiped out overnight. After sending people to check, they believed it and reported the military situation to the leading general.


    Lin Jiang, the general of the state of Lin, was the leader this time. He was also a well-known general in the state of Lin. because king Lin wanted to recapture the four cities as soon as possible, he formulated such a strategy. And before that, he asked king Lin to send people to the cold Kingdom, and agreed with the cold kingdom to attack the cloud kingdom together, and let the cloud Kingdom fight on both sides.


    Who knows, under such circumstances, the cloud army can still gather so many troops and give such a serious blow to its own army.


    So he immediately ordered that the siege troops of the other three cities immediately gather at the south gate and abandon the other three gates to avoid being defeated by the cloud forces.According to Lin Jiang''s estimation of the soldiers who fled back, the size of the cloud army is only 40000 or 50000. Now there are nearly 50000 troops in each city, which is enough to compete with the cloud army. As for zedai City, he gave up decisively and transferred the siege troops of Nanmen and Ximen to biaoge city.


    In one day, the situation between the four cities completely changed. The Lin kingdom of Feiyue City, biaoge city and Yijing City concentrated in the south gate, while the zedai city had no siege army.


    Chu Yuhan got the news at dusk. She left a few flying Warcraft in the cities for credit. After a busy morning, she fell asleep after lunch.


    At dusk, the flying Warcraft of the cities sent news.


    Seeing the news, Chu Yuhan could not help sighing that the leader of Lin''s army also responded quickly. She sighed a few times. In this way, it would be impossible for her to concentrate the superior forces to eliminate the living forces of the state of Lin. There are nearly 50000 Lin soldiers in each place. After this battle, they will be well prepared. If they attack again, they will get into their trap.


    However, at least some gains were made. More than 20000 soldiers of the Lin army were wiped out and the siege of zedai city was relieved.


    Lengbiao came to Chu Yuhan: "Chu heroes, do we still carry out the original plan?"


    Chu Yuhan shook his head: "No. Our forces will no longer be superior, and they will be on guard. If we carry out the original plan again, we will lose our troops. Well, go back to Linhuan city for a while, and ten thousand soldiers will stay in zedai city first. There shouldn''t be any big action for the time being. I''ll let you know when there is action. "


    Leng Biao returned to Linhuan city the next day.


    Chu Yuhan inspected the situation of the three cities and told the battalions to stick to the city and return to Yijing city

 Chapter 188

    Chu Yuhan affirmed: "yes, it''s all things. And it can be about 20% higher than your current price. "


    But the old man calmed down and squinted at Chu Yuhan: "what do you want from that officer?"


    The old people who have experienced many lives will not ask for nothing when they hear Chu Yuhan offer such good conditions.


    Chu Yuhan laughed happily: "naturally, you have to make things according to our orders. Of course, you may not be able to do what we want in the beginning. However, the salary will not be less. Before you make what we want, the salary will be calculated on a daily basis, 30 yuan per person per day. After production, the salary is calculated by piece. How about it? "


    Chu Yu Han understood a little bit, now they can earn 20 money a day, even if it is the best.


    "Yes. I don''t know what you''re going to do? " Asked the old man.


    "What we want to do is armor made of rattan." Chu Yuhan said slowly, "we can also provide the ancient rattan. We will send people to the magic forest to chop the ancient rattan. You just deal with the rattan and make armor. "


    The old man said thoughtfully, "armor, I haven''t made it. However, if I try it a few times, I should be able to make it. It''s just that ordinary rattan is not good for making armor. You really have to go to the mountains and get some more solid ancient rattan back. "


    "It''s natural. You are only responsible for weaving. " Chu Yuhan said, "boss, someone will come to discuss with you in two days to discuss the production details and requirements. We''ll go first. "


    The old man nodded and sent Chu Yuhan and his party out of the hospital.


    Back at his residence, Chu Yuhan said to yunchenyi, "yunchenyi, go and select some veterans and ask them for their opinions. It would be better if you could find someone who has made armor. In addition, select more than 1000 people to go to the magic forest with us in a few days. "


    Yunchen agreed to turn away.


    In the next few days, yunchenyi wrote down Chu Yuhan''s policies one by one and posted them on the four gates of each city to announce the people of each city.


    At the same time, several veterans selected by yunchenyi come to the rattan workshop to discuss the details of armor and some requirements with the boss.


    After the discussion, the old man stopped all other work and organized the top masters in the workshop to develop the ancient rattan armor.


    Chu Yuhan and other yunchenyi do all this well, let him take more than 1000 soldiers, with her and zuyuanfei sit flying, Warcraft came to the magic forest, collect many ancient vines.


    Chu Yuhan asks Xiaohong to take the flying Warcraft back to yijingcheng. And then take the people back to yijingcheng.


    The collection lasted for more than ten days, until the old man said that he didn''t need to collect again for the time being, but first dealt with the collected ones. If not handled in time, it is easy to damage.


    Other people in the workshop who were not involved in the development of armor stepped up their efforts to deal with Guteng.


    Yunchenyi bought several courtyards with the money from the city Lord''s mansion, which were specially used to deal with the ancient rattan.


    After more than a month of development and continuous improvement, the rattan workshop owner finally made the ancient rattan armor successfully. However, it is woven from the fine vines used to make utensils in the workshop.


    The old man sent the first set of rattan armor to Chu Yuhan''s residence to let him see what else needs to be improved.


    Chu Yuhan turned over and over the old rattan armor. This set of rattan armor is divided into three parts: helmet, clothes and trousers, which is a set of clothes with hat woven with rattan. What is rare is that there are rattan strips at the cuffs, front, bottom of hat, top and mouth of trousers for binding.


    Chu Yuhan tried it, and found that the vines used for binding were not very good. This set was woven from the vines used in the workshop. If it was made from the ancient vines collected from the magic forest, it would be harder. I''m afraid it would be difficult to bind them. She said, "change these vines for binding, and replace them with hemp ropes. It''s easy to bind. "


    The old man took Chu Yuhan''s advice and changed it into hemp rope. Then, he taught the weaving method to other people in the workshop, just in time, Chu Yuhan and the old vines they had collected had been disposed of. The people in the workshop joined hands in making armor.


    Because it''s the beginning of weaving, the efficiency is not too high. One person can weave a suit of armor in five days. There are 30 people in the workshop. Only after one month can they weave 180 sets of armor.


    Cloud dust meaning wry smile ground says to Chu Yu Han: "according to such speed, we 60000 people don''t know to wait until when can all put on this armor?"


    It is true that one hundred and eighty sets can be produced in one month, so one thousand sets can only be produced in one year.


    Chu Yuhan doesn''t think so: "it''s OK. It will be faster when they are more proficient. Besides, you can write a few more notices to enlist rattan weavers from the people. "Yunchenyi ordered people to write down notices and paste them at the gates of the four cities. Within a few days, more than 100 people came to apply. Chu Yuhan asked people to take all these people to the rattan workshop for the old man to choose.


    The old man selected 120 people and taught them to weave armor.


    In this way, there are 150 people in the whole workshop, and in January, there are 900 sets.


    After getting the first month''s products, yunchenyi is considering which battalion to equip these armor with first, but Chu Yuhan says, "we don''t need to use them first. We can give them to Zhaxi for a try."


    "For zachi? We finally got the armor, but we gave it to zachi. " Yunchen is not willing.


    "Don''t give it to him in vain. Isn''t he going to buy armor from plain countries? We can give him a little cheaper armor. " Chu Yuhan said with a smile, "Zhaxi saved money, we also made money."


    "What about our people, not equipped?" Yun Chen asked.


    "What''s your hurry? Now we don''t have such a production workshop, and we also have a fixed monthly output. Afraid of no armor? The most important thing for us now is to accumulate more wealth. Anyway, there is no war now. Let''s exchange these armor for some money first. "


    Yunchen thought about it and agreed to Chu Yuhan''s plan.


    After Nangong Jia sent the ancient rattan armor to the trading city, the person in charge of the transaction of the plateau tribe did not dare to decide, so he called Zhaxi.


    Zhaxi looked at Guteng''s armor carefully, and asked people to try it with arrows and knives for many times. He was very happy and said, "we''ll take all these armor, and we''ll take as many as we have in the future."


    When Nangong Jia returned to Yijing city to report the news to Chu Yuhan, Chu Yuhan did not feel strange. After all, rattan armor is cheaper and lighter than bronze armor, and its defense effect is only slightly worse than bronze armor. For the plateau people who usually use bows and arrows and knives, this ancient rattan armor is more affordable

 Chapter 189

    It has a fixed sales destination. Next, Chu Yuhan considers expanding production. There are two main problems in weaving ancient rattan armor: one is weaving, the other is rattan processing. The two issues that require precision technology are knitting. This should be mastered by those who are more flexible.


    So Chu Yuhan came to the workshop, and the old man began to smile when he saw Chu Yuhan. In order to win over the old man, Chu Yuhan offered him a fixed salary of 30 yuan a day. In addition, the workshop produced a suit of armor and a commission. That is to say, he has more than 1000 yuan a month, which is equal to twice the income of his own workshop. How can he not laugh.


    Chu Yuhan sat next to the old man and watched his hands fly up and down. The vines jumped up and down on his hands, and soon they knitted a large piece of vines.


    Chu Yuhan exclaimed: "old man, your hand is really magical."


    The old man said with a smile: "officer, I''m just a craftsman. When you think about it, you think that rattan can also make armor. And it can sell for a lot of money. It''s something we didn''t even think of He also heard that armor was sold to the western plateau.


    Chu Yuhan saw that the old man mentioned it, so he went on: "old man, do you still want to increase your income?"


    Without thinking about it, the old man said, "of course. But now they are just starting to do it, they are not very skilled, and they can only do so much every day. "


    Chu rain cold light ground says: "if increase manpower?"


    "More people?" The old man was surprised and asked, "don''t you also call more than 100 people here? I''m afraid it''s very difficult to find someone who can weave. "


    "They won''t. We can teach them. Old man, if a person can''t do anything, how many days can you teach him? " Chu Yu Han asked.


    The old man''s eyes lit up: "really, we can teach." However, all of a sudden, his face darkened again: "well, for more than a month, if the hand is not flexible, I''m afraid I can''t teach it for several months."


    Chu Yuhan didn''t like it either: "old man, let''s do this. You can choose some ones with better skills. I''ll send you some people. How about each of you bring 20 apprentices? How about I add another ten dollars a day to you masters? "


    "Twenty apprentices? This can be taught by hand. There are more than 20 people. " Said the old man.


    Chu Yuhan said: "not much. When you teach, you gather 20 people together to make a demonstration, and then when they practice, you just walk around one by one to guide them


    The old man thought, "this is feasible, but the armor will be reduced during this period of time."


    Chu Yu Han said: "it''s OK. After teaching these people, the production of armor will come up again! We want to produce for a long time, so we don''t have to worry about it for a while. "


    Therefore, Chu Yuhan asked Yun Chenyi to select 200 people, and specially bought several yards as their study places.


    After a month, these people learned to weave, but they were slower, but they could weave a suit of armor in twice the time.


    After that, Chu Yuhan asked Yun Chenyi to select 200 people to study with the old people.


    In this way, within one year, Guteng armor workshop developed into a large-scale production company.


    That''s what I''m going to say.


    In recent months, Chu Yu Han and Yun Chen Yi are busy. Out of their sight, a big event happened in cloud. The main reason is still caused by them.


    This is the matter of the return of the commander of the left army.


    Gao Ding returns to Yunlong city with his army. When Dai Duanguan reports to the Queen''s family, he learns that Dai GUI has never returned to Yunlong city.


    The disappearance of the commander of the first army is a major event in a country. It did not take long for the king of cloud to be alarmed. The king handed the matter to nangongyou and asked him to thoroughly investigate the matter and find out the whereabouts of daigui.


    Nangong right immediately brought people to the left army outside Yunlong city and inquired about the incident. He felt that it had something to do with several commanders of the left army. After asking the king, he invited several commanders of the left army to Yunlong city to discuss the plan of finding a replacement. In fact, in disguised form, several commanders were put under house arrest.


    In addition, Nangong right also sent people from Yunlong city to zhedai city to investigate carefully along the way, looking for clues to daigui''s disappearance. At the same time, he asked the king to order Gaole to report to the capital. In fact, it is also equivalent to house arrest of Gao Le, trying to get the truth of Dai GUI''s disappearance from Gao Le''s mouth.


    As a result, the left army changed greatly. The king of cloud had to let Dai Duanguan temporarily lead the left army, and the Deputy General of each battalion temporarily exercised the command power. In this way, the combat power of the left army has been greatly weakened.


    The left army was originally the strength of the Queen''s family. To weaken the strength of the left army, Nangong you would like to see it. But this matter involves bigger, he also had to bring Gao Le into Yunlong city to block the Queen''s family.As soon as Gao Le hears about Dai GUI''s disappearance, he guesses that it is likely that Chu Yuhan and Yun Chenyi did it. Because when Shidai GUI led his soldiers back to Yunlong City, all the other national teams were under zedai city. Only the thousands of troops led by yunchenyi had a chance to get rid of daigui on the way. Moreover, Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi also have the motivation to get rid of Daixue.


    However, Gao le will not say it. But as soon as he heard that he was asked to go to Yunlong City, he said to Leng Biao, "deputy general Leng, go and ask yunlinhuan commander and Chu heroes to come and let them move to zhedai city. In this way, we can take into account the six cities of Linhuan city at the same time. In addition, we have to listen to the words of Chu Zhuang Shi and Yun Linhuan commander. "


    Gao Le also knew that it would be difficult to get rid of the mystery of the disappearance of the general of a country under the command of the left army. His words also meant to explain the future affairs.


    Lengbiao nodded and agreed that although the cloud King''s order asked him to take the place of the army commander in Linhuan City, he knew that his talent was limited, and Gao Le said that it was the best choice to let Chu Yuhan and Yun Chenyi command.


    Therefore, the day after Gao Le''s entourage left, Lengbiao sent someone to tell Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi about it, and asked them to go to zedai city according to Gao Le''s instructions.


    It''s said that Gao le was taken away by people from Yunlong city and was also involved in the disappearance of the commander of the left army. Chu Yuhan is more unexpected. It is clear that this generation of GUI is designed by her and Yun Chenyi, and how can Gao Le be involved. Maybe the people in Yunlong city thought it was a matter of fighting for power and profit, so they invited Gao le to go.


    However, in any case, as long as the matter is not found on their own head, they do not have to take care of it. However, because of the time in yijingcheng, some things here are inseparable, such as the manufacture of gunpowder, Chu Yuhan has to watch them in person. Therefore, after discussing with yunchenyi, Chu Yuhan feels that he should stay in yijingcheng.


    As soon as Gao Le left, he handed over the command to Yun Chenyi and Chu Yuhan, which means that they controlled five cities and 90000 troops. We have also realized the preliminary plan of yunchenyi, and we have seen a little light for the ultimate goal

 Chapter 190

    The daigui incident has been in a stalemate. No matter how the Nangong right interrogates, Gao Ding and several commanding envoys all say that daigui leads his soldiers back to Yunlong city in order to let King Yun send reinforcements again.


    For this result, the acting queen was furious. Dai GUI is the backbone of her force. She not only has tens of thousands of troops, but also has some military talents. She has been holding fast to the north gate of the northern city of cloud country, resisting the threat of desert people and cold country.


    Now it is so unclear, no news disappeared, how can she not be angry! During the interrogation of nangongyou, she came to the Yamen by force and listened to nangongyou''s case behind the scenes. After listening to several people''s words, he rushed out and scolded: "you are so incompetent that you let the manager go missing. What''s the use of you? Drag them out and kill them for me."


    Nangong right quickly exhorted: "the queen lost her anger, the queen lost her anger. It''s too strange. I''ll have to wait for the next officer to make it clear. If these commanders are beheaded now, not only can we not understand the truth of general daigui''s disappearance, but if there is another person involved in the matter, cloud will also lose several leading generals, which is a big loss for the left army and cloud. "


    Nangong Youyi awakens Dai queen, and she immediately calms down. Indeed, if these people are killed, it will not only be unreasonable, but also cause huge losses to the left army. The left army is her power. Later, when his son became king, he had to rely on the support of the left army.


    The acting queen would not speak any more and let Nangong right escort these people back. She went back to the background.


    Nangong right raised Gao Le again. After Gao Le arrived at deyunlong City, Nangong went to the left and right of the screen and inquired about the details. Although Gao Le guesses that Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi did it, he knows that it involves a lot. Even if nangongyou definitely supports yunchenyi, he thinks that the less people know about it, the better. So he doesn''t tell nangongyou.


    Nangongyou was a little depressed when he heard the same words as Gao Ding''s commanders, and he didn''t have any other clues. He thought Gao Le would know something about it.


    However, for the people in his own camp, Nangong right specially reminded Gao le that he didn''t know the details as much as possible. He only said that daigui general had led his own soldiers back to Yunlong city.


    After hearing Gao Le say the same thing, the acting queen can''t help but come out and point to Gao le and say, "General Gao, don''t think we don''t know. You must think that the king sent the left army to Linhuan city to rob you of your credit. So you hold a grudge against him and kill Dai Guijiang."


    Gao le was not angry when he heard Dai''s wanton accusation of planting and framing, but calmly explained: "Dai''s wife wronged me. I always led the troops in Linhuan city to raise food and grass for the left army. When Dai GUI''s general returned to Yunlong City, I was also in zhedai City, and I had been with Gao Ding to make them together."


    The acting queen was embarrassed and said, "I''ve wronged you. You are afraid that the left army and the daigui general will take your credit. That''s why you have done it


    Gao Le said: "the acting queen, please be aware that there are only 30000 people in the army of Linhuan city led by the lower officer. It is king Yun who asked me to lead 30000 people to attack the state of Lin, which can''t build any merit at all. So King Yun sent the left Army. I''m too glad to think that the left army is going to rob me of my merit. So, acting queen, I have nothing to do with the general''s heart. "


    Nangong right also said for Gao Le: "on behalf of the queen, this matter has to be carefully examined. Besides, now the daigui general is just missing. Maybe he went somewhere."


    The acting queen also knows that there is no conclusive evidence that Gao Le killed Dai GUI. She said this only because she was annoyed to hear that Modai GUI, the commander of the left army, had disappeared. For no reason, she thinks Dai GUI must have been implicated, and she has a premonition that it is likely that her hostile forces are declaring war on her.


    But she was confused, hostile forces, in addition to the first Prince Yun Chen Yi, there is no other. Yunchenyi went to the magic forest that time, and was forced into the depths of the magic forest by his own people. With yunchenyi''s powerless body, there are few chances to survive in the dangerous magic forest.


    Thinking of this, the acting queen took a look at Nangong. She knew that Nangong right, as Yun Chenyi''s uncle, must be a school of Yun Chenyi. However, she also knows that in the case of Yunchen''s unknown life and death, and now there is another prince, Nangong right won''t be stupid enough to fight against himself.


    Indeed, Nangong right should also know that now in the cloud Kingdom, her queen is more powerful. Nangongyou should not offend her for a former prince whose life and death are unknown.


    Thinking of this, the acting queen denied Nangong you''s insidious use of evil. However, all I heard was that Dai GUI led his soldiers back to Yunlong city. She also lost interest in listening to it, and said to Nangong right: "Mr. Nangong, please send someone to look carefully along the way. It is necessary to find daigui general. Even if he is dead, you should find his body."


    Nangong right Gongsheng replied: "queen, please don''t worry, this is my duty, I will send people along the way to find out the general. However, it''s very urgent. Queen, you know, it''s such a long way from Yunlong city to zedai city. Maybe daigui general will go to other places. It takes a lot of time to find out. Please wait patiently. "The queen sighed helplessly, leaving her nothing but waiting.


    However, they were not allowed to wait. When nangongyou repeatedly asked several commanders of the left army, there was an urgent battle in beiyuanguan.


    It turned out that the cold Kingdom sent troops to invade beiyuanguan. Dai Duanguan, a temporary general, had no military talent. When he heard that the cold kingdom was coming to attack, he was greedy for success and rushed forward. He led his troops out of the city to fight, and was defeated by the cold army. But also let the cold army seize the opportunity to chase into the city of Beiyuan pass, leading to the fall of Beiyuan pass.


    But Dai Duanguan had to lead the army to retreat. When he retreated to the next city, he was scared out of his courage. He did not dare to go out of the city gate to fight again. But the city was small and the wall was not high, so the cold army attacked it without much effort.


    Dai Duanguan immediately sent people to Yunlong city to report the matter to King Yun, and asked him to send more reinforcements.


    Hearing that the two cities had been lost, King Yun was very anxious and asked the ministers in the court what to do?


    The ministers talked about it in succession. Some said that they would send a large army to teach the cold kingdom a lesson. Others said that they only need to send a competent general to lead the left army to recapture the two cities. Now that they have won the four cities of the state of Lin, they have to prevent the invasion of the forces sent by the state of Lin

 Chapter 191

    After a whole morning''s discussion, nangongyou''s suggestion was adopted. Several commanders of the left army were released, restored to their original posts, and returned to the left army. Then Gao le was appointed as the commander of the left army in the temporary period, and tens of thousands of people were sent from the Chinese Army to support the left army.


    After King Yun returned to the palace, the queen heard about the decision and felt that something was wrong. She complained to King Yun, "my Lord, if there is nothing hidden about the matter of return, will you put them into the army. What''s more, how can Gao Le be the commander of the left army? "


    King Yun explained, "as you know, can you stand the attack of the cold kingdom? Gao Ding is the commander of the left army. He is also someone who has been fighting for a long time. If he does not let them go back, the left army will be abandoned. Gao Le, on the other hand, won four cities for the country in the west this time. Although most of the credit is due to Yun Linhuan, his wise leadership is inseparable. Therefore, he is the best candidate to go to the north to recapture beiyuanguan this time. Now the most important thing is to take back Beiyuan pass, otherwise cloud country will be in danger. The matter of Yu daigui will wait until the army of the cold kingdom is driven away. "


    When King Yun said this, the acting queen realized that it was very reasonable, so she said nothing more.


    Gao Ding and several commanders released themselves, but they were disheartened. Nangong right saw several people''s expressions, knew what they thought in their heart, and quickly said: "several commanders, this time I really wronged you. But now that the country is employing people, the invasion of the cold Kingdom, if you fight hard to kill the enemy and drive away the cold army, Wang yunnian will surely smile on your contribution to the country, and you will not be prosecuted for losing your commander. What''s more, General Gao Le led your left army this time. As you know, Yun Linhuan, commander of General Gao Le, won four cities in the West. I guess that General Gao le will definitely transfer Yun Linhuan''s commander in order to recapture beiyuanguan as soon as possible and drive out the cold army. "


    Hearing what nangongyou said, several commanders quickly thank nangongyou. They report to the commander in charge of the army and rush to the left army.


    Gao le was not so anxious. Nangongyou had discussed with him in detail, and he also followed nangongyou''s advice. He went to Lord Sikong and urged that yunlinhuan should be transferred to the north. Of course, the reason was that yunlinhuan had a unique command of siege.


    Lord Sikong approved Gao Le''s request.


    After hearing the news, Nangong right immediately sent someone to yijingcheng.


    In fact, at this time the cloud dust meaning is also very busy. Just as the cold Kingdom sent troops to attack beiyuanguan, the state of Lin also sent troops to attack Feiyue, Yijing, biaoge and zhedai at the same time.


    Fortunately, Chu Yuhan had expected that Lin would not give up. Every day, we arranged to fly Warcraft out of the city for inspection. We found the movement of the army of the state of Lin as early as a day ago.


    Lin Guoqing divided his army into four routes to four cities: Feiyue, Yijing, biaoge and zhedai.


    After hearing the report of flying Warcraft, Chu Yuhan made a special inspection and found that there were as many as 50000 or 60000 troops in each route.


    So Chu Yuhan hurried back to Yijing city and called shangyunchenyi. They took the flying Warcraft to each city to arrange defense. Chu Yuhan tells the commanders of each city that Lin''s army is fierce and will not go out of the city to fight. At the same time, we have to pay close attention to the movement of the people in the city. After all, this used to be the city of the state of Lin.


    For a moment, the gates of the four cities were closed, and soldiers came and went to inspect the streets, loudly announcing the wartime discipline: you can''t walk around the city if you have nothing to do. From dusk to the early morning of the next day, curfew will be imposed, and those who come out to walk will be treated as gaps.


    After arranging everything, Chu Yuhan feels that it''s not safe. He asks yunchenyi to go to the western plateau and borrow troops from Zhaxi. However, the Chu rain cold let cloud dust intention Zhaxi borrow 20000 cavalry can.


    The troops of Lin Kingdom directly attacked the four cities. As soon as they came, they attacked the city. They were not willing to take it down.


    Four cities in the cloud dust meaning and Chu rain cold layout, has been ready. The garrison on the city fought with Lin''s siege army for a long time. Lin''s army did not attack the city wall, but left hundreds of soldiers'' bodies.


    On this day, Chu Yuhan sat on Xiao Hong''s back and went back and forth between the four cities. He looked at the war situation of each city and found that it was as stable as Mount Tai, so he was relieved.


    One day later, yunchenyi returns to yijingcheng and tells Chu Yuhan that Zhaxi will send 20000 cavalry troops in a few days.


    Chu Yuhan nodded happily. Suddenly, she thought of the army of Linhuan city. She couldn''t help laughing. She thought of asking Zhaxi for help. Why didn''t she think of asking Linhuan city for help? There are still 10000 troops stationed in Linhuan city.


    At the moment, Chu Yuhan said to yunchenyi, "yunchenyi, you have to work hard. Go to Linhuan city and tell Leng to choose a more intelligent person, and leave 5000 people to guard the city. The rest 10000 people will be brought to zedai city."


    Yun Chenyi nodded, got up and wanted to go, then turned to look at Chu Yuhan: "Miss Chu, let Leng''s deputy general lead the troops. What''s the next step? Attack the Linjun camp?"Chu Yuhan shook his head: "don''t move. Although the Chenglin army was divided into four groups to attack four gates, and each gate had no more than 10000 soldiers, it was not easy to defeat them. Let Leng''s deputy lead his troops to camp twenty miles away from the east gate, and we''ll talk about it then. "


    Cloud dust will go out again.


    Zu Yuanfei pushed the door in and asked with concern, "younger martial sister Yuhan, is it OK this time? This time, the state of Lin should be devoting all the forces of the whole country, determined to win. With so few troops in these four cities, can we defend them? "


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "it''s OK, brother zushi. It''s all about strength. As long as the difference in strength is not too big, it doesn''t matter in general. In fact, the state of Lin has made a fatal mistake. If they concentrate their forces on attacking one of the cities, we will be extremely dangerous. At that time, we did not dare to transfer the forces of other cities together. As long as we empty the forces of other cities, the Lin army can easily attack one of them. Now they attack separately, but we can fight against them. "


    Zu Yuanfei said, "then you have to have a rest. You have been busy all day and didn''t have a rest."


    "It''s OK. I can stand it. These days are an extraordinary period. The practice may have to be suspended for a while. "


    Zu Yuanfei said: "I''m not here to urge you to practice. In fact, with your current cultivation, you can be regarded as a faster one. Speaking of which, I have also benefited a lot from training beside you! "


    Just at this time, suddenly heard someone outside the hall shouting: "Chu Zhuang Shi, Chu Zhuang Shi, Lin Jun attacked the city again." The man burst into the hall, shouting

 Chapter 192

    Chu rain cold drinks to reprimand a way: "Lin Jun besieges a city to have what make a fuss of, came to fight back is."


    Lin Guoben is here to attack the city, and he has attacked once. If he attacks again, what''s the panic. Chu Yuhan was not happy with the panic on the messenger''s face.


    The herald looked up at Chu Yuhan: "Chu Zhuang Shi, it''s not... They use..." speaking of this, the herald suddenly didn''t know how to describe it, and quickly said: "Chu Zhuang Shi, you''d better go and have a look. It''s so big. It''s as high as our castle."


    Listening to the description of the messenger, Chu Yuhan first thought that Lin Jun had used more advanced siege equipment. She followed the messenger to the south gate and saw two huge objects standing outside the city. The two monsters are as high as the city wall, and they are also very big. They are square and square. It was full of soldiers, moving slowly to the gate.


    See this pet but big thing, Chu rain cold also surprised to open a big mouth.


    It took a long time for Chu Yuhan to calm down. She remembered that this thing seemed to be called the siege tower. It had many advantages over the cloud ladder in the siege war. First of all, it could carry many soldiers, and the soldiers were not easy to be attacked in the process of approaching the city wall; And then it can be level with the city wall. After driving to the edge of the city wall, it can make the siegers quickly climb up the city wall and fight hand to hand with the defenders, so as to quickly take down the city.


    Of course, there are advantages as well as disadvantages. The disadvantage of the siege tower is that it is too large and the moving speed is very slow. It will take a while to move to the bottom of the city wall. In this way, the city guards can be fully prepared.


    In addition, the siege tower is time-consuming and laborious. If it can''t be used once, it can only be put on the side of other people''s walls and burned by the soldiers guarding the city. Because the soldiers can''t successfully enter the city, the people who drive the siege tower must be shot and killed. If they send people to go there, the casualties will be large. Generally, they won''t send people to get the siege tower back.


    The expression on the soldiers'' faces showed that they had never seen such siege equipment before. However, for Chu Yuhan, this siege tower is nothing. She calmed down a little, then said in a voice: "all the soldiers with good bows and long range will be transferred to the south gate, and more fire arrows will be prepared. Prepare more oil and take advantage of the jars. Fill the jars with oil and get ready. "


    Standing on one side, Zu Yuanfei asked quietly, "Yuhan, what is this thing? Can we fight back? "


    Chu Yuhan comforted: "elder martial brother, don''t worry. It''s not terrible. I''ll let it never come back. "


    After a while, many soldiers with good bows and arrows came to the South Gate Tower, and others brought fire arrows.


    Chu Yuhan said to these people, "listen up, when the siege tower reaches a hundred paces away from the gate, you will shoot with fire arrows. The one in the middle is aimed at the siege tower, and the one on both sides is aimed at the soldiers who push the siege tower under it. Be sure to stop the siege tower from a hundred paces away."


    These soldiers stood on the wall in order and answered in unison. Then they took a few steps with their bows, stuck close to the wall, stared at the slowly moving siege tower, and silently calculated the distance from the wall.


    Chu Yuhan also stares at the siege tower tightly. When it is only a hundred steps away from the city, he orders loudly: "shoot!"


    For a moment, the archers standing on the city wall shot the ready rocket to the siege tower. From time to time, there was a scream, and a soldier of Lin army who was pushing the siege tower was shot.


    It''s just that the siege tower itself may have gone through some treatment. It''s useless to shoot rockets at it.


    Seeing this situation, many archers were stunned. When they woke up, they turned their heads to look at Chu Yuhan and asked with their eyes: what should Chu Zhuang Shi do?


    Chu rain cold but don''t think, still order: "just shoot."


    As a result, there are many rockets, like rain, leaning towards the siege tower. The siege tower is moving slowly, and it''s dozens of steps closer.


    Chu Yuhan saw that it was time, and said: "the archer back. Pay attention to the soldiers of the 1000th people''s team. Throw the oil jar to the siege tower. Be quick. If you lose it, step back. "


    As soon as the cry of Chu Yuhan fell, many soldiers picked up the jar full of oil and threw it on the siege tower. For a while, many jars were thrown to the siege tower, and they were broken when they were touched. All the oil in the jars was poured on the siege tower.


    Chu Yuhan had to wait for the last oil tank to be thrown into the siege tower, and then he ordered: "retreat, Archer, launch rocket, shoot at the siege tower."


    Immediately, the bow and arrow fired many rockets. As soon as the rocket touched the siege tower, because it was full of oil, it started a raging fire. In a moment, the siege tower became a big fireball. The firepower was so powerful that even the soldiers on the city wall who were separated by dozens of steps felt the heat.


    As for the soldiers of Lin army in the siege tower, they couldn''t stand it any more and walked out of the siege tower from the bottom one after another.


    Chu Yuhan saw that they were withdrawing from the siege tower, so he ordered, "shoot, shoot these people to death."So the archer changed his ordinary arrows and did his best to greet the soldiers who went back. Those who went to the upper floor of Nanmen city were all people with better bows and arrows, with long range and accurate shooting. Now the soldiers retreating from the siege tower are only a few dozen steps away from the city wall. Except for those who are blocked by the siege tower and cannot be shot, all the others are fired.


    Looking at Lin Jun''s two such monsters being destroyed by Chu Yu Han, the soldiers cheered happily.


    Lin Jun''s transportation of the siege tower was blocked, and he also lost two siege towers, and no longer attacked the city for a while.


    Chu Yuhan then said to the soldiers guarding the city, "I''ll go back first and report as soon as I have the situation."


    Zu Yuanfei and Chu Yuhan went to the city Lord''s mansion. On the way, they sighed, "younger martial sister Yuhan, I didn''t expect that you have many talents in this field."


    Chu Yuhan didn''t answer, and his heart said: my heart is full of thousands of years of knowledge, if not, I''m afraid the world is too crazy.


    Yunchenyi also returned to the city master''s mansion, bringing a shocking news: the cold Kingdom sent troops to attack the cloud Kingdom, and also captured two cities. Gao Le is ordered to be the temporary commander of the left army. Gao Le strongly demands that diaoyun Chenyi go to the left army to recapture the two captured cities.


    Chu Yuhan sighed: "General Gao doesn''t know the situation here, otherwise he won''t urge you to go to the north. However, perhaps, this is the result of the discussion between Nangong and General Gao. The purpose is to let you make military contributions again. "


    Yun Chenyi nodded and said, "I guess so. It''s just this situation. Can we go away? "


    Chu Yuhan did not answer, but asked: "when will Zhaxi''s army arrive?"


    Cloud dust thought for a moment: "I''m flying back and forth in Warcraft. It is estimated that they will not arrive in three days


    Chu yuhanquan said, "well, there are two cities lost in beiyuanguan, and the counterattack is not urgent. You don''t mean that several commanders of the left army have rushed to the left army. I believe they can stick to it for a while. Let''s go a few days later. "

 Chapter 193

    Three days later, Zhaxi''s troops came to the border of Jingguo from magic forest, and came to the place where Jingguo and Feiyue city are adjacent. When Chu Yuhan got the news, he flew to the highland army and discussed with the leading generals. He divided the 20000 troops into four teams, with 5000 people in each team. After a night''s rest, we raced to the cities.


    Then, Chu Yuhan returned to the cities and made arrangements.


    So, one day later, five thousand light cavalry of plateau nationality appeared in each city. In the early morning, they launched an attack on the Lin army at the South Gate of each city.


    At the same time, the garrison of each city also organized more than 10000 people to go out of the city to meet the plateau people. Lin''s army was making a fire to make a meal at this time. I didn''t expect that the cloud kingdom would dare to go out of the city to fight in the heavy encirclement. I didn''t expect that the people of the western plateau tribe would come so soon.


    So the Lin army outside the South Gate of each city was scattered. However, the cloud army and the highland army only had a shock, so they stopped pursuing and quickly entered the city.


    At noon, Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi went to each city to learn about the fighting in the morning. As she expected, they destroyed some forces of Lin Jun. Later, the scattered Lin Jun gradually returned to the south gate.


    Chu Yuhan told them to stay in the city for half a month from today and not to go out to fight. Then, he and yunchenyi sit in the flying Warcraft and fly to beiyuanguan.


    Naturally, Zu Yuanfei was also with him. He was accompanied by more than 1000 flying Warcraft. The three tried to fly at high altitude without worrying about the people on the ground.


    When the three men arrived in the north, the cold kingdom had already taken over, but Chu Yuhan also knew that this would bring hardship to the people of Yunlong. It really made the army of the cold Kingdom invade Yunlong City, for fear that many people of Yunlong would be displaced or even lose their lives because of this war.


    Chu rain cold and cloud dust will come to Yuncheng. Gao le was ecstatic. In order not to be recognized by Dai Duanguan and others, Yun Chenyi dresses up a little. Gao Le recognized it at a glance and took him to introduce Gao Ding and other commanders.


    Gao Ding and other commanders have heard about the name of Yun Linhuan for a long time. They have been in the same place for a long time, but they have never seen it. As for the other commanders of the Chinese army, they have never seen Yun Chenyi. They have only heard his name from the rumors circulating among the armies.


    Of course, they don''t know that Yun Linhuan is their former Prince Yun Chenyi.


    Therefore, they are quite excited to see yunchenyi.


    As soon as they arrived, Gao Le didn''t understand them, so he immediately called the commanders to a meeting.


    At the meeting, Gao Le introduced the enemy''s situation: the cold army, with 100000 troops, has captured the three cities of beiyuanguan, Wangchun city and Yanbo city of the cloud Kingdom, and is now stationing troops to confront his own army under the Cloud City; The left army of the cloud army is 40000: there were 100000. In the siege of zedai city and biaoge City, more than 10000 people were injured. There are only more than 80000 people left. Because of Dai Duanguan''s wrong command, he fell into the trap of the cold army. In the first battle of beiyuanguan, he lost more than 30000 troops. The Chinese army had 60000 troops, so the cloud army added up to 100000.


    After the introduction, Gao Le looks at Yun Chenyi and Chu Yuhan.


    Cloud dust meaning looking at Chu rain cold, static wait for her to talk.


    Chu Yuhan thought for a while and asked: "the cold army should not have 100000 people under Linyun city. The other three cities will always have some troops stationed. General Gao, did you go to explore?"


    Gao Le shook his head in embarrassment: "when I came here, I met the danger of Linyun city. I only paid attention to the layout of defense, but did not send troops to understand the situation of the other three cities. Or I''ll send someone to find out right away? "


    Chu Yuhan shook his head: "No. Now I want to know how many people in Linyun city can hold on? I don''t think we need 100000 people. "


    After that, Chu Yuhan looked at Gao Ding: "commander Gao, you have been dealing with Han people in the north. How many troops do you think we can keep the city with their fighting capacity of 100000 people?"


    Gao Ding said: "in normal times, only 30000 people are enough. But now after the first battle of beiyuanguan, our left army brothers have some shadows in their hearts. So we need 50000 troops. "


    When it comes to the battle of Beiyuan pass, Chu Yuhan immediately remembers Dai Duanguan and asks, "the battle of Beiyuan pass is indeed a disgrace to the cloud kingdom. Have you punished the culprit who made this disgrace?"


    When it comes to this issue, the commanders here are a little angry, but Dai Duan guanbi is actually a member of the Queen''s family. It is impossible for the queen to let her power lose a leading general when her fate is unknown, even if the general is in vain!


    Chu Yu Han sighed and said: "the struggle of power is wrong for the country

 Chapter 194

    Dai Duanguan was defeated in Beiyuan pass and lost a city in a row. He finally realized that he was not the material to lead the army, so he took care of his illness and returned to Yunlong city. Dai Wang hounian is a member of his family, and Dai GUI, the leader of the left army of his side, is missing. Therefore, he tries his best to plead for mercy in front of King Yun and keep the position of deputy general of Dai Duanguan''s left army.


    Chu Yuhan jumped over this question and said slowly, "on the way here, I discussed with Yun Linhuan commander. I think the war here should be decided quickly, so we have to make a dangerous move this time. Yun Linhuan commander believes that if tens of thousands of people are left to stick to Linyun City, the rest of the army will go to Beiyuan pass secretly, take Beiyuan pass quickly and cut off the back of the cold army, then the cold army stranded in the territory of cloud will become the dog in the door, let us fight. Even if they jump over the wall, we will close the door tightly, and will not let them jump over the wall. "


    In fact, this is Chu Yuhan''s own idea, but in front of these commanders, she has to attribute the credit to yunchenyi and make his image tall in front of these commanders.


    Cloud dust meaning also know Chu rain cold meaning, dress as very calm to sit there, quietly listening to Chu rain cold said.


    After listening to Chu Yuhan''s words, we were greatly surprised. This plan is something they dare not think of, let alone implement. This is an adventurous way. If you can''t attack Beiyuan pass for a long time, you will go deep alone. As long as the cold Kingdom sends some more troops, you will be surrounded and beaten.


    Gao Le also thought that this plan was more risky. He looked at Yun Chenyi, and then at Chu Yuhan: "commander Yun, Zhuang Shi of Chu, this..."


    Chu Yuhan said decidedly: "we must take risks, because we can''t be here for too long. We have to make the war here a quick decision, because the four cities just captured by the West are being attacked by the four teams of Lin kingdom. If we stay here too long, I''m afraid there will be some mistakes in the four cities in the West... "


    Chu Yuhan''s words really stirred up a thousand waves. Gao Le looked at yunchenyi incredulously, and yunchenyi nodded: "you guys, that''s true. What Chu Zhuang said is true. Lin, who has divided his forces into four groups, is attacking four cities. "


    Gao Le hesitated and said: "since this is a more critical situation, the method just mentioned by the strong man of Chu is very useful. But, Mr. Chu, I want to ask, "how sure are you?"


    Chu Yu Han said: "90 percent."


    For beiyuanguan, Chu Yuhan guessed that the cold army''s defense was negligent, and there should not be too many troops. If you lead tens of thousands of troops to Beiyuan pass, and then let more than 1000 flying beasts carry thousands of soldiers into the city at night, attack a city gate, and then let the army enter the city.


    As a matter of fact, it should be ten percent. Of course, Linyun city must hold down most of the forces of the cold army, and the plan must not be disclosed.


    For these two points, Chu Yuhan also has a positive estimate. Now the cold army is attacking Linyun city. They should know that it is Yunlong city after Linyun City, so they just want to attack Linyun city as soon as possible and fight to the capital of Yunguo.


    Therefore, although this is a military trick, it has been carefully considered.


    Gao Ding suddenly said, "the cold country sent a large army to attack the cloud country, and the Lin army also attacked the four cities we just captured. Did they have any agreement between the two countries and agreed to act together?"


    "It''s very likely," said golle. Now I decided to leave 50000 soldiers to guard the city, and I and some commanders of the left army stayed in Linyun city. All the 40000 troops of the left army were left behind, and another 10000 were left by the Chinese army. The remaining 50000 were led by Yun Linhuan''s commander to beiyuanguan. The commanders of the Chinese army also went with the cloud commanders, but they all followed the cloud commanders? "


    With that, Gao Le glanced at the commanders in the seat: "do you have any opinions?"


    Listening to the left behind Linyun City, Gao Ding and other commanders, they naturally have no opinions and shout out one after another: "no opinions."


    Several commanders of the Chinese Army looked at Yun Chenyi and hesitated: "General Gao, we are not familiar with Yun commander. We are afraid that we may miss Yun commander''s wonderful plan."


    Chu Yuhan guessed that these people were afraid that such a risky plan would not succeed this time, but they fell into a bitter battle. In the heart then some don''t like, then saw cloud dust meaning one eye, motioned him to speak aloud.


    Yunchen understood Chu Yuhan''s idea, and said: "General Gao, your commanders, originally Yun was young, and you were all seniors. How can I help you? In this way, General Gao, you can give me 50000 troops, and all your commanders will stay in Linyun city."


    Gao Le looks at Yun Chen''s idea, then looks at Chu Yu Han, who nods.


    Gao Le said, "OK." There was some helplessness in his tone. Although he was also a general of the Chinese army, he never led these commanders. They would not necessarily listen to his words. And they are not willing to take such a risky task with a commander of the same level.Chu Yu Han suddenly said: "General Gao, we still have a request. Please equip us with some veterans who are familiar with Linyun city to Beiyuan pass and the terrain of Beiyuan pass, so that we won''t go to other places."


    Gao Dingqiang said: "it''s a small matter. Let''s take a team of 100 people from our command camp."


    After discussion, Chu Yuhan stood up with Yun Chenyi: "General Gao, let''s get ready now. We''ll leave tonight. "


    Gao Le nodded, and the commanders stood up. Several commanders of the Chinese army came to their camp with Chu Yuhan, yunchenyi and Gao le. After sorting out the troops, they introduced Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi to the soldiers and announced that they would be under their command within the next half month.


    Gao Ding also has a team of 100. The people of this hundred people team are more excited to see Chu Yuhan and Yunchen. They are not familiar with yunchenyi, but they are familiar with chuyuhan.


    Chu Yuhan gathered 50000 people in the school yard, immediately summoned Xiaohong, sat on Xiaohong''s back, flew into the air, looked into the distance, then descended to the top of the team, and said in a deep voice: "brothers of the Chinese army and the left army, the cold Kingdom invaded our cloud Kingdom, occupied our homeland, and killed our people. I hope you will fight bravely this time, Drive the cold army out of our cloud country. "


    Chu Yuhan speaks with spiritual power. Although the voice is not high, ordinary soldiers sound more authoritative. They feel an invisible dignity, and naturally have a sense of awe towards Chu Yuhan.


    As soon as Chu Yuhan spoke, Yun Chenyi also carried his spiritual power, leaped to Xiaohong''s back, and simply stood in front of Chu Yuhan: "listen up, all the battalions must be ready in the afternoon at dusk tonight. They must bring five days of dry food and have a good meal."

 Chapter 195

    Chu Yuhan and Yunchen intended to do this on purpose, in order to give the soldiers of the Chinese army a threat first, and let them realize their differences. Because both of them took over the 50000 troops for the first time, and this time they were on such a risky mission. That''s why we have to do well.


    After seeing the army, Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi called the hundred people team transferred by Gao Ding to their side, and carefully inquired about the geographical form of beiyuanguan to linyuncheng, so as to determine a more stable March route.


    At dusk, Zu Yuanfei brings more than 1000 flying Warcraft to Linyun city. First of all, Zu Yuanfei stops the flying Warcraft in the mountain forest, and then finds Chu Yuhan. Chu Yuhan asks Xiaohong to settle down the flying Warcraft, and then fly back. When she leaves, she will take the flying Warcraft with her.


    At night, Yu Han and Yun Chen of Chu led 50000 troops from the west gate of Linyun city. It happened that there was no army of cold country in the west gate. The cold army attacked only at the north gate and the east gate. Chu Yuhan made a big circle, and then went to beiyuanguan. When they marched, they tried to take some remote paths to prevent the cold army from finding them.


    Xiao Hong is closely following the army with more than 1000 flying Warcraft, and Chu Yuhan also arranges several flying Warcraft to explore in front of him. As soon as he finds out the situation, he has to report it immediately.


    After three and a half days of rapid march, 50000 troops came to a small village twenty miles away from beiyuanguan. In order not to leak information, Chu Yuhan ordered to control all the people in the village.


    Then the whole army took a rest on the spot, ate some dry food and was ready to listen to orders at any time.


    After settling in the army, Chu Yuhan asks Xiaohong to take some flying Warcraft to beiyuanguan to explore the military situation.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Hong comes back and tells Chu Yuhan that there are not many guards in Beiyuan pass, and the defense is lax. There are not many soldiers standing on the wall.


    Chu rain cold and cloud dust meaning discussed for a while, decided to attack in the morning tomorrow.


    So, at the fourth watch, Chu Yuhan asked people to wake up the whole army. After eating some dry food, he quickly marched to the west gate of Beiyuan pass.


    Chu Yuhan asks Xiaohong to order a thousand flying Warcraft to land on the ground. Each one carries two people and flies to the west gate. He quickly solves the garrison on the west gate and opens the west gate.


    Yunchenyi and Chu Yuhan led the army into the west gate, and then divided the troops to each gate, completely controlled the city of Beiyuan pass in an hour.


    By daybreak, the soldiers of the Chinese army of the cloud kingdom were already standing on the upper floors of the gates of Beiyuan city. They are still a little dreamy, a little unbelievable, even so easily won the Beiyuan pass.


    Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi are not surprised to win Beiyuan pass so easily. In fact, for them, the next battle is more worrying.


    As soon as beiyuanguan is recovered, the cold troops in Yunguo are bound to panic. They will come back to attack immediately, and they will also ask for domestic support. In this way, beiyuanguan will be attacked from both sides.


    Therefore, Chu Yuhan and Yun Chenyi, after eating a little, busily arranged: first, they arranged heavy troops at each gate, eight thousand soldiers at each gate of the four gates in the southeast, northwest and North, leaving ten thousand as mobile troops, and then eight thousand as transportation. However, now that there is no enemy situation, only more than 1000 soldiers are left on the city tower, and the rest are going to carry the equipment and materials to defend the city when the enemy comes.


    Then, Chu Yuhan asked Xiao Hong to take some flying Warcraft to explore outside the city, usually to fly more than 30 miles away.


    Because when Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi''s army went to beiyuanguan, they mostly took small paths, and they never found out about it. It was not until Yuhan and yunchenyi of Chu took Beiyuan pass that they sent soldiers to Beiyuan pass. They found that the flag of the state of cloud was flying on the tower of Beiyuan pass. They looked back at the report of Chuncheng. There are not many cold troops in Wangchun city. They are all logistics troops in charge of grain and grass transportation. Hearing that Beiyuan pass has been captured by the cloud army, they send people to Linyun city to report the military situation.


    When the leader of the cold army heard that beiyuanguan had been captured by the cloud army, he was surprised and didn''t believe it. He sent his own soldiers to inquire.


    After confirming the news, the general of the cold army immediately sent people to return home in disguise to report to the king, asking for reinforcements. Then he decisively led the troops to retreat quickly, leaving some troops to defend Yanbo city and Wangchun City, and led the troops to beiyuanguan city.


    After the cold army came to beiyuanguan City, they stormed beiyuanguan city in an attempt to recapture beiyuanguan. However, what he met this time was not Dai Duanguan. Moreover, there are 50000 troops in Guanzhong of Beiyuan, which is easy to attack.


    Worried about the four western cities, as soon as Chu Yuhan and other beiyuanguan''s defense were arranged, yunchenyi asked Gao le and several commanders of the Chinese army to take Xiaohong and other flying Warcraft with him.


    Gaole see cold army retreat, guess Chu rain cold and cloud dust meaning won Beiyuan pass city. Until yunchenyi comes to Linyun city with flying Warcraft and asks them to go to Beiyuan pass city, they happily sit on flying Warcraft and come to Beiyuan pass.Hearing Chu Yuhan and Yunchen''s intention to rush back to Yijing City, Gao Le disagreed with them. He looked at Chu Yuhan and said, "I think the four cities of Yijing, Feiyue, biaoge and Jiedai will be as stable as Mount Tai if you go back to preside over the overall situation. Commander Yun Linhuan should stay here. There are Yanbo city and Wangchun city waiting for him to lead them to recover. "


    Chu Yuhan knew what Gao Le meant, and he also felt that only one person would stick to Beiyuan pass, and the other two cities would recover sooner or later, so he would not stick to it. He and Zu Yuanfei returned to Yijing city with more than 1000 flying Warcraft.


    As soon as he came back, Chu Yuhan went to inspect the four cities. The situation is good, at least four cities are still holding on, not lost.


    Seeing this, Chu Yuhan put down his heart and was ready to have a safe sleep. These days, I feel more nervous in beiyuanguan. Now I feel a little tired after relaxing.


    So Chu Yuhan lay on the bed and had a big sleep all night.


    After waking up, after breakfast, Chu Yuhan habitually came to the castle. Looking at the fierce siege, he felt that the state of Lin had really lost money this time. He wanted to take back the four cities. He not only contacted the state of cold, but also poured out all the troops of the whole country. However, some of the commanders were too eager for quick success and instant benefits, thinking that there were not many troops left behind by cloud. So I want to win four cities at one stroke.


    Although there is no danger for the time being, Chu Yuhan still thinks that it is necessary to speed up the war as soon as possible, otherwise it will consume too much and be detrimental to his own side.


    The people who were fighting on the city tower did not see Chu Yuhan, and they all said hello: "Chu Zhuang Shi, you are back. Has commander Yun come back? "


    Chu Yuhan shook his head: "commander Yun is still leading the Chinese army in the north to fight with the cold army. How, do you have pressure? Remember not to let Lin Jun attack the city wall! "

 Chapter 196

    The soldier replied, "don''t worry, Chuzhuang. Although the Lin army attacked the city fiercely, it hasn''t been on the wall for several days."


    Chu Yu Han said lightly: "guard the city with heart." Then he walked around the tower and returned to the Lord''s mansion.


    Back to the city house, Chu Yuhan''s thoughts return to the war of the four cities. Originally, last time, it was intended to divide the 20000 Qingqi borrowed from zhaxina into four teams to harass the siege troops of the four cities with the characteristics of Qingqi coming and going like the wind. Another 10000 troops sent to Lengbiao were displayed not far from zedai city. They were ready to make an agreement that one day they would attack a forest army in zedai city on both sides, so as to deal a serious blow to the forest army. Because he and Yunchen want to go to Beiyuan pass, they have to take 20000 light cavalry into the city, and let Lengbiao take his army back to Linhuan city.


    Now, since the things in beiyuanguan are not enough, we have to consider the things here. Chu Yuhan thought for a long time, and felt that they would have to pay a heavy price for Lin Jun before they had to withdraw. Otherwise, they would want to take back the four cities.


    After thinking for a long time, Chu Yuhan decided to adopt the original method. It''s just a little bit different now. Since twenty thousand Qingqi had already entered the city, it was difficult for Lin Jun to move outside the city. Soldiers are easy to handle. You can let flying Warcraft take them out of the city. The important thing is that the horses can''t be transported out. And there are not so many horses in Linhuan city. When the harassing army is gone, Chu Yuhan decides to destroy the sieged Lin army with superior forces.


    Therefore, Chu Yuhan rearranged the forces of Yijing City, leaving ten thousand to guard the city, and the rest ten thousand to be transported to Linhuan city by flying Warcraft. Chu Yuhan let the flying Warcraft fly as high as possible to avoid Lin Jun''s eyes and ears.


    After seeing Chu Yuhan, Lengbiao happily asked, "Chu warrior, is the war over there in beiyuanguan over? Beat the cold army back. Is general Gao le coming back?"


    Chu Yuhan said, "it''s not so easy. Deputy general Leng, there will be more and more troops coming in these days. About 40000 troops will come here. You can arrange the accommodation for them. "


    Lengbiao saw that Chu Yuhan had brought more than 2000 troops. He also guessed about it and said, "Chu Zhuang Shi, are you going to do something again? I''ve given the situation here to King Yun. Can I wait for Yunlong city to send reinforcements? "


    Chu Yuhan said: "we can''t count on Yunlong city too much. Now Yunlong city is worried about the war in beiyuanguan. We have to solve our own problems. Don''t worry, deputy general Leng. We will defeat Lin Jun in January. You can arrange the accommodation for these two thousand people. I have to be busy. "


    Lengbiao nods and agrees. He has been with Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi for so long. He clearly realizes that in fact, many times it is this Chu warrior who makes up his mind, so he is obedient to Chu Yuhan''s words.


    After two days of transportation, Chu Yuhan transported all the more than 40000 troops from the four cities to Linhuan city.


    That night, Chu Yuhan discussed with Lengbiao about the combat strategy. Leng Xian is a safe man. I heard that there are 50000 troops. I think it''s no problem for such a superior force to deal with the exhausted Lin army.


    After a night''s rest, Chu Yuhan and Lengbiao took 50000 troops to zhedai city 20 miles away to have a rest on the spot.


    At the second watch, under the command of Lengbiao, 50000 troops rushed to the east gate of zedai city.


    Lin Jun, who had been attacking the city all day, was asleep and was not prepared for the attack of the cloud army.


    The battle was almost one-sided. The fierce cloud army rushed to Lin''s barracks like a mountain torrent. Everything was destroyed everywhere. It took only one and a half hours to solve the battle.


    Five thousand soldiers were left to count the spoils, and the remaining forty thousand soldiers went around to the north gate nearest to the east gate. It took more than an hour to solve the problem of Lin Jun at the north gate before calling to open the gate and enter the city.


    After fighting all night, the soldiers were very tired. After entering the city gate, they listened to the order to rest. No matter what, they took a rest on the spot.


    Chu Yuhan didn''t have a rest, but arranged for the soldiers who stayed in zhedai city to collect the loot by categories to enrich the warehouse. As for the four doors, they are still closed.


    The Lin troops at the east gate and the north gate also escaped a few soldiers and fled to the west gate and the south gate. The generals of Ximen and Nanmen didn''t believe it very much, and more than 20000 soldiers were wiped out overnight. After sending people to check, they believed it and reported the military situation to the leading general.


    Lin Jiang, the general of the state of Lin, was the leader this time. He was also a well-known general in the state of Lin. because king Lin wanted to recapture the four cities as soon as possible, he formulated such a strategy. And before that, he asked king Lin to send people to the cold Kingdom, and agreed with the cold kingdom to attack the cloud kingdom together, and let the cloud Kingdom fight on both sides.


    Who knows, under such circumstances, the cloud army can still gather so many troops and give such a serious blow to its own army.


    So he immediately ordered that the siege troops of the other three cities immediately gather at the south gate and abandon the other three gates to avoid being defeated by the cloud forces.According to Lin Jiang''s estimation of the soldiers who fled back, the size of the cloud army is only 40000 or 50000. Now there are nearly 50000 troops in each city, which is enough to compete with the cloud army. As for zedai City, he gave up decisively and transferred the siege troops of Nanmen and Ximen to biaoge city.


    In one day, the situation between the four cities completely changed. The Lin kingdom of Feiyue City, biaoge city and Yijing City concentrated in the south gate, while the zedai city had no siege army.


    Chu Yuhan got the news at dusk. She left a few flying Warcraft in the cities for credit. After a busy morning, she fell asleep after lunch.


    At dusk, the flying Warcraft of the cities sent news.


    Seeing the news, Chu Yuhan could not help sighing that the leader of Lin''s army also responded quickly. She sighed a few times. In this way, it would be impossible for her to concentrate the superior forces to eliminate the living forces of the state of Lin. There are nearly 50000 Lin soldiers in each place. After this battle, they will be well prepared. If they attack again, they will get into their trap.


    However, at least some gains were made. More than 20000 soldiers of the Lin army were wiped out and the siege of zedai city was relieved.


    Lengbiao came to Chu Yuhan: "Chu heroes, do we still carry out the original plan?"


    Chu Yuhan shook his head: "No. Our forces will no longer be superior, and they will be on guard. If we carry out the original plan again, we will lose our troops. Well, go back to Linhuan city for a while, and ten thousand soldiers will stay in zedai city first. There shouldn''t be any big action for the time being. I''ll let you know when there is action. "


    Leng Biao returned to Linhuan city the next day.


    Chu Yuhan inspected the situation of the three cities and told the battalions to stick to the city and return to Yijing city

 Chapter 197

    In the following days, Chu Yuhan also inspected the battle situation of each city every day. Now only the south gate was surrounded. Although the battle was fierce, it was easy to deal with it. The city''s logistics supplies can be accessed through other gates.


    Chu Yuhan thought about it and decided to maintain the status quo for the time being. Originally, if she wanted to defeat Lin Jun, she could use those powder jars she made, but now she doesn''t want to use these advanced weapons for this era, exposing the strength of yunchenyi too early.


    She thought, didn''t Leng Biao say that he had reported the situation here to Yunlong City, and when the cloud center of Yunlong City solved the danger of Beiyuan pass, he should send troops. Now we are in a stalemate. Let''s wait for Yunlong city to send troops.


    As a result, Chu Yuhan no longer worried about the war in the three cities. In addition to inspecting every day, he went back to Yijing city to practice and try his best to improve the level of flying Warcraft.


    Chu Yuhan is so diligent in cultivation, which is what Zu Yuanfei likes to see. He doesn''t care much about the war between Lin and Yun. So since this period of time, he has been practicing together with Chu Yuhan.


    However, one morning, flying Warcraft brought a surprising news: Flying moon city was taken away by Lin Jun.


    Say, Lin Jiang also followed Chu Yuhan''s method, launched a fierce attack on Feiyue city in the fourth shift. However, with the attack from the east to the west, Chen''s army stormed the south gate the day before and went to the east gate that night.


    Chu Yuhan didn''t arrange many troops in the east gate, so the east gate was soon defeated by Lin Jun. Even without time for reinforcement, Lin Jun entered the city from the east gate, and then quickly controlled the other gates.


    Flying moon city cloud army guard will see the situation is not good, lead the army to retreat from the west gate to the forest near the magic forest, let the flying Warcraft to give Chu Yuhan news.


    After receiving the news, Chu Yuhan immediately sits on Xiaohong''s back and flies to the sky of Feiyue city. She let Xiaohong fly a little lower, and looked at the situation of Feiyue city. Lin Jun was nervously arranging the defense of various places.


    After inspecting the situation of Feiyue, Chu Yuhan comes to the place where the cloud army is withdrawn from Feiyue city and inquires about the situation. The casualties were not large. The general of the garrison was quick to see the opportunity and saw that the city was unable to hold. He quickly withdrew with his troops out of the city.


    This time, Lin Jiang gathered more than 100000 troops and won the flying moon city with absolute superiority. Maybe it''s because the division of forces didn''t work for a long time, so it''s a new way.


    Chu Yuhan didn''t scold the general of Feiyue City, but asked him to take his army to Yijing city.


    Chu Yuhan first sat on Xiao Hong''s back to get Yijing city and biaoge city. He rearranged his defense and told the garrison not to relax at any time to guard against Lin''s attack. Then she came to Linhuan City, took Lengbiao to zedai City, and asked him to gather zedai''s army, leaving 5000 soldiers to guard the city, and the rest to wait for orders 20 miles away from the city.


    Seeing Lin Jun''s move, Chu Yuhan knows that he can''t wait lazily for Yunlong city''s reinforcements any longer. He has to think of his own way. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Lin Jun will concentrate his superior forces to take these cities one by one.


    When Chu Yuhan decided that he had no choice but to use his own powder jar first. Anyway, other countries can''t make it now. Even if we take our own Powder Jar to study, we won''t be able to do it in a few years.


    Back in yijingcheng, Chu Yuhan immediately uses the flying Warcraft to transport most of the soldiers of yijingcheng to biaoge city and join them.


    At three o''clock this day, the South Gate of biaoge city was opened by Chu Yuhan. Tens of thousands of soldiers in the city quietly left the city and rushed to the camp of Lin army to fight fiercely. At the same time, Lengbiao also led tens of thousands of people to rush to the Linjun camp. So, under the double attack, Lin Jun had to be beaten.


    Originally, Lin Jiang in order to quickly capture the flying moon city, will attack the standard city of Lin Jun transferred half to. There are only 20000 people left here.


    Chu Yuhan and Lengbiao had more than 50000 troops, but Lin''s troops, even though they were on guard, were twice as big because they were in a hurry.


    After fighting fiercely for more than two hours, Lin Jun ended up in a disastrous defeat. This time, Lin Jun lost more than 10000 soldiers and fled thousands.


    However, Chu Yuhan arranged 5000 soldiers of plateau nationality to be outside, and when he saw the escaped Lin army, he killed them. Therefore, I don''t know how many of the thousands of soldiers who escaped will be saved.


    The cloud army also suffered a lot of casualties this time, killing and injuring thousands of soldiers.


    At daybreak, when the battle was over, Chu Yuhan quickly arranged his soldiers to clean the battlefield, and the useful spoils were pulled into the city. At the same time, treat the wounded.


    After a short time, five thousand plateau cavalry generals also returned to biaoge city and reported the results to Chu Yuhan: they pursued the deserters and wiped out most of the escaped soldiers, but only a few escaped.


    Chu Yuhan sincerely thanks them and comforts the generals. Don''t care. Just let a few people escape.Hearing that Lin Bing had escaped, Chu Yuhan immediately sat on Xiao Hong''s back and flew to Yijing City, ordering the city guards to gather 20000 soldiers to the south gate. Then call more than 200 flying Warcraft to the clock tower, and then bring more than 200 soldiers to the yard where they make their own Powder Jar. One person takes a powder jar.


    Chu Yuhan explained how to use it a little. After they all understood, he divided them into several groups. Then, let them sit on the flying Warcraft and fly over Lin Jun at the South Gate of Yijing city.


    Chu Yu Han saw that they all flew over Lin Jun, and hurriedly picked up their spirit power and cried out: "lose it."


    For a moment, many jars fell from the flying Warcraft. The jars were sparking, and as soon as they fell into the forest camp, there was a dull explosion.


    Lin Jun where know this is what thing, see these things that fall from the sky, one after another curiously looking at. When these things exploded, many soldiers were injured.


    Chu Yuhan ordered the city gate to be opened in time. The 20000 soldiers who had been prepared in the city rushed out and rushed to the forest camp. They killed everyone they saw.


    This battle was much better than that outside the South Gate of biaoge. Within an hour, the battle was speeded up. In addition to the thousands of soldiers who escaped, most of Lin''s troops were destroyed and some were captured.


    Originally, Chu Yuhan didn''t think much about gunpowder altar, but when he thought that Lin Jun outside biaoge city had escaped, Lin Jiang, the general of Lin Jun, would naturally get the news and adjust his strategy according to this situation. As a result, they had to use gunpowder altar to assist and destroy the Lin army outside Yijing city.


    Sure enough, after Lin Jiang received the news that Lin Jun outside the South Gate of biaoge had been destroyed, he immediately sent someone to yijingcheng and ordered that the Lin Jun of yijingcheng should be transferred as soon as possible.


    However, Lin Jiang''s order is obviously late

 Chapter 198

    After cleaning up the battlefield, Chu Yu cold with the army into yijingcheng.


    After a few hours of rest, Chu Yuhan gathered 50000 troops to fly to the moon city. After arriving at Defei moon city, Chu Yuhan put all his troops in the south gate. Let a thousand soldiers each take a powder jar, sit on the flying Warcraft, fly in the sky outside the south gate, and watch Lin Jun in the flying moon city. As soon as Lin Jun comes out, he throws the powder jar.


    Then, Chu Yuhan ordered people to dig a ditch 20 feet away from the city.


    Lin Jun in Feiyue city saw that Yun Jun was digging a trench outside the south gate and was busy sending troops out. But as soon as he got out of the gate, several powder jars fell down in the air and many people were seriously injured. Seeing that the situation was not right, he rushed back to the city.


    After Lin Jiang received the news, he came to the South Gate Tower and saw that Yun Jun was working hard to dig a ditch. For a moment, he didn''t know what Yun Jun meant, so he said, "let''s leave them alone. Now we have to keep a close watch on the moon city. "


    This time, Lin Jiang led nearly 200000 troops to attack four cities. After more than half a month, although he won Feiyue City, he lost nearly 50000 soldiers and didn''t take much advantage of it. Now there are more than 120000 troops left in Lin''s army. For the time being, they can only hide in Feiyue city. Because the weapons used by the cloud army this time really shocked Lin Jiang. He really couldn''t figure out what kind of weapon it was. He asked the soldiers who had gone through the battle and fled to the flying moon city in detail. He heard that it appeared in the South Gate of the flying moon city again. He even came up to examine the wounded soldiers, but he still didn''t know what kind of weapon it was.


    It took three days for Chu Yuhan to lead tens of thousands of troops to dig a ditch more than ten feet long, three or five feet wide and five feet deep outside the South Gate of Feiyue city. The excavated soil was piled up at the edge of the ditch and built a wall several feet high.


    Because Lin Jun sent troops to stop him for the first time, he was seriously injured by the gunpowder jar, and many soldiers were injured on the spot. Lin Jiang specially told the cloud army to stick to the city before it attacked.


    No one came out to harass, but let Chu Yuhan they successfully completed the task. Then, Chu Yuhan left 5000 archers to guard the South Gate of Feiyue city. Chu Yuhan tells them to shoot with arrows as soon as they see Lin Jun come out and approach the ditch. When the battle is fierce, they can be divided into two groups and shoot in turn.


    Then he led his troops to the east gate and dug a ditch. When digging this ditch, Lin Jun knew the intention of the cloud army - to trap them in the city of flying moon, so he sent out troops one after another to stop the cloud army. But Chu Yuhan increased the flying Warcraft in the high altitude this time. As soon as he left the city, he was heavily bombed, After injuring many soldiers, Lin Jun had to stop harassing them.


    This time, it took four days to dig the earth ditch in the east gate. There are also 5000 archers left here.


    In the following days, Chu Yuhan led his troops to dig a ditch outside the west gate and North Gate of Feiyue city. After digging all the ditches in the four gates, ten thousand archers were stationed there.


    Chu Yuhan knows that Lin Jun has more troops to fly to the moon city now, so he can''t attack the city rashly. Not only can he not attack the city, but also he will defeat the general at the expense of his troops.


    Therefore, Chu Yuhan uses such a stupid method to prepare to trap Lin Jun in Feiyue city.


    Originally, Feiyue city was close to magic forest. The city was small and there were not many people in it. There is not much grain in natural warehouses. Now more than 100000 Lin troops are stationed there, and the daily consumption is not a small amount.


    If we don''t think of other ways, the food in the city will be in a hurry in January.


    After doing all these defensive measures, Chu Yuhan sent hundreds of flying Warcraft with a soldier and a powder jar to fly over the gates of Feiyue city to watch the forest army, and then took the rest of the Warcraft to practice in the forest day and night.


    It''s a great honor for flying Warcraft to practice around Chu Yuhan. Moreover, their soul power has improved a lot these days, so they work harder to help Chu Yuhan.


    In the beginning, when Chu Yuhan led the army to dig a trench outside the south gate, Lin Jiang was still dismissive of the leading generals of the cloud army. He wanted to do such useless things, but now he has to admire the leading generals of the cloud army. This is the best way in the form of a slight military disadvantage.


    Of course, Lin Jiang also knows that the cloud army still relies on the unknown weapon, and this weapon is particularly effective.


    Only a few days later, Lin Jiang felt that if this continued, there would only be one way to go, that is, to starve to death in the flying moon city.


    So he organized a Death Squadron - 2000 people rushed out of the south gate, intending to cross the blockade line of the cloud army. However, after getting out of the gate, he was blown up by the powder jar of the cloud army, rushed to the ditch, and was shot and killed by arrows. There were only a few 2000 people left.


    Standing on the upper floor of Nanmen City, Lin Jiang saw that the two thousand people were from more to less, from some to none, with a heavy heart.


    Later, Lin Jiang organized a group of death squads, this time 4000 people, because the soldiers on the flying Warcraft had just left the gunpowder altar, and it would take a certain amount of time to go back and prepare. So I just dropped a few.More than 3000 people rushed to the ditch, but even so, they were looking at the ditch and sighing. He rushed to the ditch and was fired by the archer of cloud army. There are also many archers in Lin Jun''s army, but Yunjun''s wall is cleverly designed to look like a woman''s wall of the city wall. The prepared Archer hides behind the wall, and when the one in front of him finishes shooting, he immediately shows himself to finish shooting, and then stands back. Taking turns in this way has effectively dealt a blow to Lin Jun.


    When Lin Jun attacked the first wave, Chu Yuhan came to the South Gate of Feiyue city. Seeing that most of the second wave of Lin Jun hit the ditch, he sighed that there were still few flying Warcraft.


    However, in view of this situation, Chu Yuhan quickly arranged the flying Warcraft into several groups and took turns to fight.


    After the flying Warcraft eased over, it flew over the earth ditch and dropped the powder jar to Lin Jun.


    After two waves of men and horses failed, Lin Jiang no longer sent soldiers out of the city.


    However, Lin Jiang''s move reminds Chu Yuhan. Chu Yuhan suspects that Lin Jiang can''t sit still and wants to break through. Since Lin Jiang wants to lead the army out of the encirclement, it must be several days of hard fighting.


    Chu Yuhan went to each gate and told the archers who were guarding the earth wall to pay attention to the defense, but also thought that instead of being beaten passively, they should take the initiative to attack.


    So, in the new day, Chu Yuhan divided the flying Warcraft into four groups, each group more than 200 flying Warcraft, in charge of a gate. Each group was divided into two groups and took turns to fly to the tower to bomb. And let Xiaohong fly into the city with more than 100 flying Warcraft, find out the barracks of Lin army, and leave behind a lot of gunpowde

 Chapter 199

    In this way, the bombing lasted for two days. The bombing made Lin Jun only dare to hide in the houses in the city, avoiding the gunpowder altar in the world.


    After this round of bombing, Lin Jun was much more honest and did not dare to go out of the city for provocation.


    In fact, Lin Jun didn''t know that the gunpowder jar made by Chu Yuhan was almost used. Chu Yuhan sighs that if we use it like this, we have to make more powder jars in the future.


    After a few days of encirclement, suddenly on the South Gate Tower, a soldier of Lin army yelled: "listen, Yunjun under the city, general Lin wants to talk to your leading generals."


    Yunjun soldiers immediately pass this to Chu Yuhan. Chu Yuhan calls Leng Biao: "Leng deputy general, go. Let general Lin come out of the city to talk in our camp outside the south gate. "


    Lengbiao hesitated and said, "what does general Lin want to talk to us about? How can I answer if he puts forward some conditions then? "


    "It''s OK. I''ll be there then." Chu Yuhan said.


    Hear Chu rain cold will arrive at the scene, cold mark this just nod to agree.


    Leng Biao asked the messenger to come downstairs to the South Gate of Feiyue city and yell: "listen, Lin Jun of Feiyue City, our general promised to meet and talk with you general Lin, but we have to let you general Lin go to our camp outside the south gate to talk."


    After a long time, Lin Jiang went out of the South Gate of Defei moon city with a few words and came to the ditch. The soldiers of cloud army set up a long board to let Lin Jiang and his party cross the ditch, and then brought them to the camp.


    Cold standard with Chu rain cold in front of the camp to meet, into the camp, sub guests sit well. Cold voice asked: "general Lin, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Lin Jiang took a look at Lengbiao and then at Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan felt Lin Jiang''s eyes, but she didn''t go to see Lin Jiang, just quietly looking at the table in front of her.


    Lin Jiang said: "general Leng, actually, I''m here to surrender to you this time. Feiyue city will also return it to you, but there''s one condition: we''ll release the army of Feiyue city back to Lin state."


    Chu Yuhan sighed in his heart: Lin Jiang wants to be beautiful. He wants to exchange a flying moon city for the lives of more than 100000 soldiers. The abacus is ringing in the sky.


    "This..." Lengbiao hesitated.


    Lin Jiang stares at Leng Biao: "general Leng, if you think about it carefully, if we Lin Jun insist on fighting with the cloud army, then the cloud army will suffer a lot of casualties. It''s common practice on the battlefield to kill 10000 enemies and lose 8000. "


    "Not necessarily. General Lin also saw our weapons. We could even wipe out tens of thousands of Lin troops without much effort. You only have more than 100000 soldiers in the moon city. " Chu rain cold light tunnel.


    Lin Jiang tit for tat: "but your weapon manufacturing is more troublesome. I don''t think there are many left now."


    Chu Yu said coldly: "general Lin, why do you take tens of thousands of soldiers'' lives to try again?"


    Although Lin Jiang guessed it, he wanted to overpower the other side in momentum, which was the key to the negotiation.


    Lin Jiang sighed: "I pity the soldiers'' lives, so I come to you to talk about it. We have saved the lives of our soldiers. You won the flying moon city with no effort. Why not? Can you not agree to such a good condition that you must fight? "


    "General Lin, don''t you think your condition is superior to yours? You say that more than 100000 officers and soldiers have just changed to a flying moon city. Don''t you think it''s too few? " Chu Yuhan looks up at Lin Jiang.


    Lin Jiang saw that Chu Yuhan had a tough attitude and was surprised. She was just an ordinary person in her dress. Why was she so presumptuous in front of Lengbiao. He couldn''t help hesitating. After thinking about it, Lin Jiang looked at Leng Biao: "general Leng, it seems that you also intend to accept our surrender, but you still want to make some demands. Let''s talk about it. What else do you want?"


    Lengbiao looked at Chu Yuhan: "Chu Zhuang Shi, what do you think?"


    Chu Yuhan doesn''t look at Lengbiao, but stares at Lin Jiang: "general Lin, you can send someone back to the state of Lin to report to the king of Lin, only to ask him to redeem you more than 100000 soldiers with 500000 yuan."


    "Half a million? That''s too much. This, Lin Wang may not agree Lin Jiang said thoughtfully, "if the amount you mentioned is less, I can ask king Lin for such a large amount. I''m too embarrassed to tell Lin Wang


    Chu Yuhan said firmly: "this number is not negotiable. General Lin, just think about it. You only have 500000 soldiers and only a few dollars for each soldier. Can''t your officers and men even make up a few dollars? "


    Lin Jiang said: "there is a flying moon city?"


    "The moon city is in our hands. General Lin, I dare say that within ten days, I will be able to take the flying moon city. And it''ll kill you. " Chu Yuhan stares at Lin Jiang.


    Lin Jiang knows that Chu Yuhan is right. As long as Yun Jun has many unknown weapons, he can win the flying moon city in ten days.After thinking about it for a while, Lin Jiang said, "OK, I''ll send someone to report to King Lin. if he refuses to give out 500000 yuan, we''ll have to fight to the death."


    Chu Yuhan said faintly, "general Lin, we''ll give you one month. If you don''t get a reply within one month, we''ll have to attack the city."


    After seeing off Lin Jiang, Leng Biao asked, "how sure do you think this is?"


    Chu Yuhan said: "this is the only way to Linjiang. This is the only way for Lin Jiang. Otherwise, he could not bear the responsibility of losing more than 100000 soldiers. If king Lin was not a miser, he would have paid the 500000 yuan and redeemed the 100000 soldiers. "


    Leng Biao said: "in fact, it''s more cost-effective. Half a million yuan will cost the lives of more than 100000 soldiers. However, one thing I don''t quite understand is that since we have the strength to destroy more than 100000 soldiers of the Lin army, why don''t we take the opportunity to destroy them? "


    Chu Yuhan shook his head: "general Lin is right. Killing ten thousand enemies will cost eight thousand. By then, we''ll have too much damage. Besides, Lin Jiang is right. We don''t have many weapons left. If you can take feiyuecheng with no effort and get hundreds of thousands of money, why not? "


    "That''s more, like a million?" Cold standard is still puzzled.


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile, "if we don''t give it to king Lin, we''ll be hard to ride a tiger. Half a million is neither too much nor too little. It''s just right. "


    Leng Biao also laughed: "Chu Zhuang Shi, you really count well. Even Lin Wang will be stingy, you have estimated it. I''m afraid the king of Lin regretted his death this time. He asked Lin Zifu to rob some goods and materials in our cloud country. Now he has lost four cities and tens of thousands of soldiers. "


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile, "this is what we call gain and loss. However, since then, Lin''s strength will be weakened and he will not harass cloud again. "

 Chapter 200

    After returning to Feiyue City, Lin Jiang sent several people to the capital of Lin state. Knowing that these people went to the capital of the state of Lin to ask the meaning of the king of Lin, Chu Yuhan ordered them to be released.


    After ten days, king Lin sent a huge team, carrying dozens of boxes to the South Gate of Feiyue city. As soon as the leader saw the soldiers of the cloud army, he said, "brother of the cloud army, we are sent by king Lin to discuss with your leading generals. Please introduce us."


    The soldiers of cloud army in front of the camp looked at them and said, "follow me into the camp, and the others will wait here for a while."


    The soldiers of the cloud army took the envoys of the state of Lin into the camp and said to Leng Biao and Chu Yuhan who were there: "Leng deputy general and Chu Zhuangzi, the king of Lin sent someone to discuss things."


    Lengbiao looks at Chu Yuhan. Chu Yuhan is not polite either. He asks, "what do you want to discuss with us when king Lin sends you here?"


    The ambassador of the state of Lin said with a smile: "our king of Lin, after receiving the report from general Lin, sent us to pick up 500000 yuan, hoping to bring back 100000 soldiers of the state of Lin


    Chu rain cold light "Oh" A: "that your money?"


    "Outside your camp."


    Chu Yuhan looked at Lengbiao: "Leng, deputy general, take people to have a look. If you do bring 500000 yuan, let go of the south gate and let Lin Jun return home. "


    Leng Biao got up and said to the ambassador of the state of Lin, "let''s go. I''ll have a look."


    Leng Biao and the envoys of the state of Lin went out. Zu Yuanfei sighed, "the king of Lin really took 500000 to redeem the 100000 soldiers."


    Chu Yuhan said: "of course, Lin Wu''s account is clear. More than 100000 soldiers are not a few. Let alone so many. How long does it take to train these 100000 soldiers? "


    At this moment, Zu Yuanfei listened attentively for a moment and said in a whisper: "Yuhan, a man who practices spiritual power is coming, and he is murderous. I don''t know... "


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile, "don''t come here to assassinate. However, if you are a level eight swordsman here, unless you send out a fairy swordsman... "


    Zu Yuanfei said, "you are wrong. I''m a great swordsman of level nine. I''ve been practicing with you these days and I''ve been promoted to a higher level. Besides, I don''t need the immortal swordsman. I just need a more powerful level 9 swordsman. I''ve just been promoted to level 9 swordsman, but I''m not the top rival of those swordsmen. "


    Just as he said that, when he heard a burst of wind, a man rushed into the camp and stabbed Chu Yuhan.


    Zu Yuanfei''s body flashed and grasped the man''s sword. When he saw the man, he was surprised and said, "Xiaoqing, is that you?"


    Lin Xiaoqing saw the man in front of her, threw away her sword and exclaimed, "elder martial sister Chu, how could it be you?" She rushed to Chu Yuhan and hugged him: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Elder martial sister Chu, where are you these days? "


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile: "Xiaoqing, I haven''t seen you for so many days. As soon as you meet me, you stab me with your sword. Is that your way of greeting?"


    Lin Xiaoqing purred: "people don''t know it''s you. If they know it''s you, how can I come. Don''t say I can''t beat you, just say that you are junior sister Chu. How can I assassinate you? "


    After hearing this, Zu Yuanfei asked, "Xiaoqing, don''t you know that people who practice spiritual power can''t use spiritual power to participate in the affairs between ordinary people? How can you... "


    Xiaoqing said wrongly, "it was king Lin who insisted that I come. He said my father was surrounded by the moon city. And my father also suggested to king Lin that one of the cloud troops is very capable this time. Let king Lin send an expert to assassinate him. Otherwise, the state of Lin will only be beaten in the future. I just went home to visit my relatives. When king Lin heard that I was studying sword in Xianyuan sect, he asked me to beg my father and assassinate you. According to my father''s description, you are dressed in ordinary clothes and next to the leading general. I didn''t see anyone next to general Leng just now, so I guess you are still in the camp. That''s why you came here. I didn''t expect it was elder martial sister Chu. "


    Chu Yuhan patted Xiaoqing on the shoulder: "I''m kidding. Xiaoqing, according to you, is general Lin your father


    Lin Xiaoqing nodded.


    Chu Yuhan sighed and said: "this time general Lin led the army to capture the four cities, but now not only the four cities have not been captured, but also they are so miserable that the king of Lin will spend 500000 yuan to redeem them. I don''t know what the king of Lin will do with him after he goes back?"


    Lin Xiaoqing shook his head: "king Lin will not deal with my father. King Lin is my uncle


    Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei both look at Lin Xiaoqing in surprise. They don''t expect that Lin Xiaoqing is a member of the royal family of the state of Lin. although she is not a princess, she is also a princess. But compared with Yun Wuying, Lin Xiaoqing is much more low-key.


    Chu Yuhan looked at Zu Yuanfei and suddenly said, "Xiaoqing, let me accompany you to fly to the moon city. I want to see your father. I want to say something to him."Lin Xiaoqing looked at Chu Yuhan in surprise: "do you have something to say to my father?"


    Zu Yuanfei also looks at Chu Yuhan quite unexpectedly.


    Chu Yuhan pulled Lin Xiaoqing out of the camp and said, "you''ll know when you listen. Let''s go."


    Taking Lin Xiaoqing to the camp, Chu Yuhan rings Xiaohong, sits on her back and says to Lin Xiaoqing, "sit up. Now we have to fly into the city."


    Lin Xiaoqing said in surprise: "elder martial sister Chu, you also have a flying pet. It''s this time. You are a beautiful flying pet. " Said, sat behind Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan said: "Lin Xiaoqing, because it''s you, that''s why I think I need to persuade your father. There are some things you don''t know now. I''ll tell you later. You''d better persuade your father not to get involved in the war between the seven countries. "


    Lin Xiaoqing had some doubts about Chu Yuhan''s words. She asked: "elder martial sister Chu, why do you want my father not to go into the war between the seven countries? He is the general of the state of Lin and has to lead the army."


    "That''s why I''m going to try to persuade him."


    Say, two people already fly to fly the sky of the moon city, Chu rain cold find out the city Lord mansion, fall down.


    Lin Jiang is living in the main mansion of Feiyue city. There are many soldiers guarding here. He can see that a Warcraft falls from the sky, and two people come down. The soldiers of the guard are holding long guns to encircle them tightly.


    Lin Xiaoqing didn''t like it. He said in a low voice, "go and ask your general to come out. He only said that his daughter Lin Xiaoqing has come to see him."


    After a while, Lin Jiang came to them and saw Xiaolin Xiaoqing. He was surprised and said, "Xiaoqing, it''s really you. Why are you here? "


    Chu Yuhan said: "general Lin, please hold back. I have something to tell you."


    Lin Jiang you just looked at Chu Yu Han and was even more surprised: "it''s you." He looked hesitantly at the soldiers on the left and right.


    Lin Xiaoqing said, "father, don''t be afraid. I''m here. You know, I''m studying sword in Xianyuan school. Your soldiers are not enough for us. "

 Chapter 201

    Lin Jiang then said to the soldiers of the guard, "go back outside the mansion. My daughter studies Arts in Xianyuan sect. It''s enough for her to protect me."


    After the soldiers retreated, Lin Jiang invited Chu Yuhan into the living room. After sitting down, he looked at Chu Yuhan and said, "Chu Zhuang, I don''t know what you have to say to me when you come here. Since my daughter has arrived here, king Lin must have sent someone to send us 500000 yuan. I don''t know when you will let us go home. "


    Chu Yuhan got up and bowed to Lin Jiang: "Uncle Lin is here. I''ll be bowed by my little nephew. Please forgive me for my disrespect to my uncle a few days ago. "


    See Chu rain cold so, Lin Jiang puzzled to see Lin Xiaoqing.


    Lin Xiaoqing said: "father, this is my elder martial sister Chu. You play best with me in Xianyuan sect. "


    "Elder martial sister Chu? Are you a woman? " Lin Jiang looks at Chu Yu Han.


    Chu Yuhan nodded.


    Lin Jiang asked again, "isn''t there an unwritten rule in yuncanmeng''s mainland that people who practice spiritual power are not allowed to participate in the affairs between ordinary people?"


    Chu Yuhan said: "I also participate in the affairs between ordinary people as an ordinary person."


    "Your weapon, and those flying Warcraft..."


    Chu Yuhan said: "those weapons, to tell you the truth, were made by me. As for the flying Warcraft, it is beyond the scope of your war. That''s why I want to talk to you. I heard grandmaster brother say that people who practice spiritual power must not use spiritual power to participate in ordinary people''s affairs. I''ve been restraining myself, too. I don''t have to use psychic power. But, general Lin, you have also seen and experienced the power of the weapons I have made. I can tell you clearly that what I am doing is far less powerful than what I know. Such a weapon, in our time, can easily destroy a city more than ten times larger than Feiyue City, and can blow up the houses and people inside into dust. "


    "Your time?" Lin Jiang asked confusedly.


    "Well, you don''t have to know." Chu Yuhan said, "it''s important for you to realize the power of these weapons. In front of such weapons, you can only be beaten with such equipment. General Lin, do you ask yourself whether the Lin army you led is an opponent of the cloud army I led


    Lin Jiang said: "it''s not a level at all. Miss Chu, I admire you more. When I came to your camp, I thought you were the most dangerous person for the state of Lin, so I asked king Lin to send someone to assassinate you. I didn''t think that it was Xiaoqing who came, and I didn''t think that you and Xiaoqing were from the same family. "


    Chu Yuhan said: "because of this, I brought Xiaoqing here. I want to advise you to withdraw from the war between the seven countries and find a quiet place to spend your life. I don''t want Xiaoqing''s family to suffer from the crime of war. "


    Lin Jiang took a serious look at Chu Yuhan: "Miss Chu, according to you, you are sure to win this war?"


    Chu Yuhan nodded: "I have confidence and strength to win this war, not only with Lin, but also with any country in yuncanmeng. I also know that this time you have an appointment with the cold kingdom to attack the cloud kingdom together. I can tell you clearly that the army of the cold Kingdom has now been locked in the territory of the cloud kingdom by our cloud army. If I expect it to be true, now the cold army is completely destroyed. "


    Lin Jiang looked at Chu Yuhan in shock: "Miss Chu, haven''t you been here all the time? How do you know about the war in the north of cloud country? "


    Chu Yuhan said: "some time ago, I went to the north with our commander Yun Linhuan, and seized Beiyuan pass back, and locked up tens of thousands of troops of Han kingdom in Yun kingdom. Then, I''ll come back here. "


    Lin Jiang sighed: "can you talk about your combat strategy in the north?"


    Chu Yuhan nods her head. She comes here to persuade Lin Jiang not to take part in it. So he naturally responded to his request and said slowly, "because last time the commander of the left army of the cloud Kingdom disappeared, the cloud king sent people to detain several commanders of the left army, and also led them to General Gao le. The left army was under the command of Dai Duanguan''s deputy general, so that the cold army took a loophole and captured three cities in a row. Seeing this, King Yun decisively released several commanders of the left army, and asked General Gao le to command the left army. General Gao Le urged Yun Linhuan to go north. When we arrived, the left army was deadlocked with the cold army in the fourth city. Commander Yun Linhuan and I led tens of thousands of troops to Beiyuan pass day and night, and quietly took back Beiyuan pass and locked tens of thousands of troops of the cold army in cloud state. "


    Lin Jiang sighed: "I''m afraid General Gao Le didn''t urge Yun Linhuan''s commander to go. He wanted Miss Chu to take charge of the overall situation in the north. Only you dare to lead the army over the two cities and take back Beiyuan pass. It is very likely that the cold Army thought that it had captured the city in front of it, and there were not many troops in beiyuanguan to defend it. Well, it''s really my bad luck to meet you. But I still have a question: Miss Chu, are you sure you can ignore the generals of yuncanmeng''s Seven KingdomsChu Yuhan said with a smile: "general Lin, you have experienced it yourself. Who can be my opponent in the seven countries? As a matter of fact, it is not the wisdom of generals who fight wars, but the strength of the country. And I will make Yunguo the most powerful country in yuncanmeng. "


    Lin Jiang sighed again: "Miss Chu, I also know that you are determined to come here today, more or less for Xiaoqing''s sake. But as the younger brother of king Lin, how can I leave the state of Lin behind? "


    Chu rain cold dark sigh, heart way: there are always so many loyal ministers ah. But she still didn''t give up: "general Lin, you led more than 100000 troops of the state of Lin this time, not only can''t take back a city, but you want the state to take 500000 money to redeem more than 100000 soldiers. Won''t the king of Lin punish you? Instead of going back to die, it''s better to find a place to live for years. "


    Lin Xiaoqing also quickly said: "yes, father, you are the only one to bear the responsibility this time. And my uncle, in order to block the mouth of the Chinese, I''m afraid he''ll cut you off. "


    Lin Jiang was a little moved: "Xiaoqing, what you said is reasonable. It''s just that the responsibility is mine. If I don''t take it, who will take it. The defeat was also due to my command failure. If we concentrate on attacking one of the cities at the beginning, we are afraid that we have won two cities. I always thought that after making an appointment with the cold Kingdom, the cloud kingdom would not have extra troops to come to the rescue and wanted to win the four cities at once. I didn''t expect to meet a military genius like Miss Chu... "


    Seeing that persuasion failed, Chu Yuhan no longer tried to persuade, but said to Lin Jiang: "since uncle Lin''s mind has been decided, his niece will no longer persuade. I''ll go back outside the city first. You''re ready. I''ll let the soldiers open the south gate and let you go home. " Then he stood up.


    Lin Jiang also got up to see him off.


    Lin Xiaoqing is a little anxious: "elder martial sister Chu, you really don''t care about my father?"

 Chapter 202

    Chu Yuhan looked at Lin Xiaoqing and said to her, "Xiaoqing, I still have something to say to you. Come out."


    Lin Xiaoqing hurriedly follows Chu Yuhan out of the living room. Chu Yuhan looks at Lin Jiang, who walks out of the living room. He comes to Lin Xiaoqing''s ear and whispers a few words.


    Lin Xiaoqing looked at Chu Yuhan hesitantly: "elder martial sister Chu, is this OK?"


    Chu Yuhan whispered: "if you want to save your father, that''s the only way. You have studied in Xianyuan school for several years. This should work. "


    Lin Xiaoqing nodded and said, "elder martial sister Chu, don''t worry, I can do it."


    Chu Yuhan said, "then your father will give it to you. Also, you''d better take your family away, of course, not in a hurry. OK, I''m going


    Chu Yuhan returned to the camp and said to Leng Biao, "how is it? Did king Lin send 500000 yuan?"


    Lengbiao nodded and said, "yes."


    Chu Yuhan said: "then withdraw the defensive troops at the south gate and let Lin Jun go out of the city and return home. Order the other three defensive forces to prepare to enter the city. "


    Lengbiao went out of the camp and arranged.


    Zu Yuanfei looked at Chu Yuhan: "younger martial sister Yuhan, you and Xiaoqing went to the city. What did you say? "


    Chu Yu Han pursed a smile: "grandbrother, don''t gossip like this. You want to know about our women''s family."


    Zu Yuanfei was so depressed that he shut his mouth wisely.


    It took half a day for Lin Jun to withdraw from Feiyue city. As soon as Lin''s troops began to retreat, the other three defensive troops put up a number of boards, crossed the ditch, entered the city, and took over the defense of each gate.


    After Lin Jun completely withdrew from Feiyue City, the cloud army outside the south gate opened into the city.


    When he arrived at the city master''s residence, Chu Yuhan told Leng Biao: "deputy general Leng, I want to tell you something. You can''t hand over the 500000 yuan to Yunlong City, but you have to stay here. You only said that many soldiers were killed and many walls were damaged in this battle. The 500000 yuan was used here. In addition, you have to report to king Lin for a reward. "


    The cold mark nodded.


    Chu Yuhan and others were a little stable in the city, so he threw Feiyue city to Lengbiao and took more than 1000 flying Warcraft and Zuyuan back to Yijing city.


    Back in Yijing City, Chu Yuhan had nothing to do, so he practiced day and night in the bell tower with Zu Yuanfei and more than 1000 flying Warcraft.


    Two days later, Lin Xiaoqing came to yijingcheng and found Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan asked, "how did you rob your father?"


    Lin Xiaoqing nodded and said, "the robbery has been left behind. According to you, I wrote a memorial to the deputy general and brought it to King Lin. Do you think king Lin doubted that I wrote the memorial for him? "


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "it depends on whether you imitate. It''s normal for a leading general to be so frustrated. If king Lin pities your father, even if he knows it, he won''t go into it any further. He may let your father go


    Lin Xiaoqing said: "I hope so."


    Lin Xiaoqing goes out of the city to carry Lin Jiang back to the city. Chu Yuhan rents a small courtyard in the inn in the city and lives with them. During the day, Chu Yuhan often comes to the courtyard to accompany Lin Xiaoqing and Lin Jiang.


    When Lin Jiang woke up, he complained about Lin Xiaoqing: "Xiaoqing, you''ve killed your father." Then he looked at Chu Yuhan: "Miss Chu, I know it''s your idea and it''s for my good. But it''s put me in a position where I''m doomed. "


    Chu Yuhan said: "Uncle Lin, I don''t care about anything else. I just want you to live a good life. You also know that this time you go back to the state of Lin, it should be a lot of bad luck. Even if king Lin absolves you of your guilt, the people of the state of Lin are afraid that they will scold you to death, especially those who have killed their husbands and sons in this war. "


    Lin Jiang sighed and said, "in fact, in yuncanmeng, there are constant small battles between the seven countries on the mainland. Sometimes soldiers are killed in battle. How can it be broken at such times?"


    Chu Yuhan didn''t want to say: "if only yuncanmeng mainland could be unified into one country, that would be good."


    Lin Xiaoqing, Zu Yuanfei and Lin Jiang are quite surprised to see Chu Yuhan. They didn''t expect that Chu Yuhan still has such a mind.


    After a while, Lin Jiang first came to realize: "Miss Chu, only you dare to have such an idea and have such strength. I think even if yuncanmeng mainland can be unified in the future, it must be you. However, I don''t understand. You are so ambitious, but you go to Xianyuan school to learn sword and cultivate spiritual power? "


    Chu Yuhan said with a dumb smile: "Uncle Lin, why can''t I learn to practice my spiritual power with swords?"


    "People like you should serve the country," Lin said. I want to ask, "is Miss Chu from cloud?"


    Chu Yuhan said, "it''s true. In fact, uncle Lin doesn''t know. Now I''m working for cloud country. "After settling in Lin Xiaoqing''s father and daughter, Chu Yuhan''s life returns to calm. When Lin Xiaoqing hears that Chu Yuhan has been practicing, she joins in and asks Chu Yuhan to give her a flying Warcraft as a magic pet.


    Chu Yuhan asks Xiaohong to ask the flying Warcraft which one is willing, but many flying Warcraft are willing. Chu Yuhan asks Lin Xiaoqing to choose one of them.


    Today, yunchenyi also returned to yijingcheng. On returning to Yijing City, yunchenyi comes to Chu Yuhan to inquire about the war situation of four cities: Feiyue City, Yijing City, biaoge city and zhedai city.


    Chu Yuhan said: "you should know the result when you look at my leisurely situation. How about Beiyuan pass? "


    Yun Chenyi said: "it took several hard battles to wipe out all the troops of the cold kingdom. During this period, the cold Kingdom sent envoys to use money to keep the troops in the cloud kingdom back. General Gaulle won''t allow it. "


    Chu Yuhan was a little surprised. It can be inferred that the redemption of captured soldiers should be more common in this era. No wonder king Lin didn''t bargain when he offered 500000 yuan to redeem more than 100000 soldiers. However, she can also understand Gao Le''s idea. Gao Le definitely wants to make yunchenyi''s contribution greater. Then she asked, "do you make a lot of contributions this time? Did the cloud King reward you? "


    Yun Chenyi said happily: "General Gao Le is in charge of the left army now, and tens of thousands of Chinese troops going to beiyuanguan are also under the leadership of General Gao le. So general Gao Le recommended me to come to the magic city to lead the army here, and to manage the defense of the four new cities. "


    Chu Yuhan heard that Yunchen was promoted to the leader of Linhuan City, and asked, "have you met the cloud king?"


    Cloud dust meaning nods: "however, you rest assured, I make up a little, he didn''t recognize me."


    Lin Xiaoqing was more surprised at their conversation and asked: "elder martial sister Chu, is general Yun afraid that King Yun will recognize him?"


    Chu Yuhan said faintly: "of course, because he is the son of King Yun and the former Prince of cloud."


    "Ah Lin Xiaoqing looks at Yun Chenyi in surprise.


    Chu Yuhan exhorted: "Xiaoqing, there are few people who know this now. You can''t say it."


    Lin Xiaoqing ignored Chu Yuhan, but looked at zuyuanfei: "zushige, it seems that your hope is slim."


    Several people looked at her in bewilderment

 Chapter 203

    Lin Xiaoqing looked at several people''s eyes and gave a mysterious smile: "isn''t grandbrother like elder martial sister Chu? Now there''s another prince, and he''s the prince of cloud country. Elder martial sister Chu has been busy with the affairs of cloud country these days. From this point of view, elder martial sister Chu prefers more princes. " Speaking of later, Lin Xiaoqing Piao Piao Yun Chen Yi.


    Chu Yuhan''s face suddenly turned red: "Xiaoqing, what are you talking about. What grandbrother likes me, what I like prince. You really have nothing to do. Do all this gossip. "


    Lin Xiaoqing smiles and looks at zuyuanfei: "brother zushi, you have to come on."


    Chu Yuhan stares at Lin Xiaoqing, and then says to Yun Chenyi, "Yun Chenyi, now that you are the commander of Linhuan City, and you are also in charge of the defense of Feiyue, Yijing, biaoge and Chengdai, you have to rearrange the defense of these five cities. Let''s talk it over. " Say, pull cloud dust idea to leave Lin Xiaoqing and Zu Yuanfei two.


    When they came to the study of the city master''s mansion and sat down, Yun Chen asked, "Miss Chu, you have already arranged the defense of the four cities well? What else would you like to decorate? "


    Chu Yuhan wants to avoid Lin Xiaoqing''s gossip woman. Secondly, he really wants to discuss something with Yun Chenyi. She said: "in addition to the defense of the four cities, there are still some things to discuss with you."


    Cloud dust idea looking at Chu rain cold: "you say, I listen."


    Chu Yuhan said: "now our first goal can be said to be completed. You have successfully established yourself in the army of cloud country, and now you have become the chief General of a place. There are more forces loyal to you. It should be needless to say that Linhuan city is here. I think the left army presided over by General Gao le will also gradually come to your side. But we can''t stop here. We have to plan step by step. First of all, you have to reuse. He is more rigorous and loyal. Now you are a general, one level higher than him. For a deputy general who has been in the garrison of Linhuan city for a long time, he is somewhat emotional. You have to respect him fully, everywhere. In this way, after a long time, he will convince you from the bottom of his heart, because after all, you are promoted by military merit. "


    Yun Chen nodded: "I will. In fact, the defense here depends on him a lot. "


    Chu Yuhan said, "well, just give him the defense of the five cities. You still have to do important things, to grasp the economy of these five cities, and strive to accumulate some wealth in this period of time. "


    "How to catch it?" Yun Chen asked.


    "Some time ago, we did not set up a workshop to produce armor. We can open more workshops like this." Chu Yuhan thought about it.


    Yun Chenyi was puzzled: "I want to, but workshops like this can''t be opened just by saying so. First of all, you have to know what you want to produce. To be honest, I don''t know anything about it. If you venture to open a workshop, you are afraid that no one will want the products produced, which will waste manpower and material resources. "


    Chu Yuhan pondered for a moment: "I remember the last time you said a workshop of silk, linen and paper. Which city is it?"


    Yunchenyi said, "it''s the standard city. It''s just that the main raw material of this silk and hemp thread is the waste left by washing silk and hemp. There is not much, not much paper. Besides, the price of this paper is not expensive. If you use silk and hemp to make paper, you won''t make much money... "


    Chu Yuhan said thoughtfully, "it''s true that the price of paper is not expensive. It''s a waste to use silk and hemp, which are used to make clothes. However, we can use other raw materials. Well, you can show me. "


    Cloud dust meaning stood up: "go now?"


    Chu Yuhan waved him to sit down: "don''t worry. Now I have some questions to tell you. I think about it. We have to set up a workshop to produce weapons. I''m not talking about the armor workshop, such as bows, arrows, iron knives and so on. "


    Yunchenyi looks at Chu Yuhan in shock: "Miss Chu, you are... This is..."


    Chu Yu Han laughed: "look, you are scared. I know that it is not a state run workshop that is not qualified to produce weapons. But do you really want to get the prince''s identity in peace? We have to increase our strength. What strength is, in addition to the army, is weapons. Whoever has advanced weapons will have the world. Do you know that this time in the battle of Feiyue City, I beat Lin Jun too hard by relying on the powder altar I made, or else I would have to fight all these tens of thousands of troops to win back to Feiyue city. "


    "Gunpowder world? What is it? " Yun Chen asked.


    Chu Yuhan didn''t explain to Yun Chenyi: "you will know this naturally. Now let''s talk about the establishment of a weapons manufacturing workshop. At the time of your last investigation, you should know that there are also iron and bronze workshops in the four cities. We can gather these workshops, not in the city, but in the countryside, and let them make swords and arrows in secret. "


    Yun Chen hesitated and said, "will they agree? Because the ancient rattan armor has never been used before, it can not be regarded as a weapon. Now it produces swords and arrows. If the queen family of Yunlong city knows about it, they are afraid that they will be labeled as treacherous. It is not in vain for us to build up a little power. "Chu Yuhan said: "if you don''t take any risks, you will always be the guard of the magic city. Put them in the village, closed management. They should not be allowed to contact with the outside world, and they should be managed by someone who is completely trustworthy. So it won''t be known to the outside world. If we produce weapons, we can sell them to zasi or other countries. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Yuhan suddenly remembered the road in the magic forest connecting Jingguo and the western plateau. He could not help thinking that why not open the weapons workshop in the magic forest.


    Thinking of this, he said: "really, we can put the weapon workshop in the magic forest. We can put it near that road, create a place and build several houses."


    "What about Warcraft there?"


    Chu Yuhan said: "all the Warcraft there are of lower rank. Let a few higher level flying Warcraft to guard there, OK


    Yun Chenyi said, "it''s almost the same. If it''s produced there, it''s directly transported to the western plateau."


    "That''s the pro. These days, you will gather several commanders to hold a meeting and announce to them that you are the commander of Linhuan city. Do you always have a letter of appointment from King Yun?"


    Yun Chenyi said, "yes, yes. Really, I forgot that. I have to say it, or they don''t know. "


    Chu Yuhan said: "after the announcement, you immediately announced that deputy general Leng would be in charge of the defense of the five cities. I guess he may refuse. You just say that you have other important things to do and entrust to preside over the defense of the five cities. It should be done sooner rather than later. Go now. After that, we''ll go to the sisal paper workshop, and then you''ll go to the iron workshop. "

 Chapter 204

    Yunchenyi stood up and said goodbye to Chu Yuhan. Then he came to Linhuan city with his magic pet. Lengbiao just returned to Linhuan city and said to him, "deputy general Leng, please call the commander. I have something to announce."


    Several commanders are in Linhuan city. After they all arrived, Yun Chenyi took out the letter of appointment written by King Yun himself, which was a square foot silk, handed it to Leng Biao, and then said, "deputy general Leng, several commanders, General Gao Le has gone to beiyuanguan to take charge of the left army. Since no one is in charge of the defense work in Linhuan City, cloud king asked me to take charge of the defense work here for the time being. But, after all, my ability is limited, so I would like to ask deputy general Leng to take charge of the defense of Linhuan City, including the four newly attacked cities. The next few commanders will have to listen to the dispatch of deputy general Leng. "


    Lengbiao takes the letter of appointment from yunchenyi and hands it to the commander next to him to pass on one by one. After listening to Yun Chen''s idea, he asked himself to take charge of the defense work of the five cities and said, "commander Yun, no, it should be general Yun. I''m just a deputy general. How can I take charge of the defense work of the five cities. In the past, I was only in the magic city, and I also worked under the command of General Gao le. Now there are four more cities, and I can''t take charge of it any more. Several commanding envoys, you have also seen general Yun''s talent. He not only easily conquered four cities, but also made great contributions to beiyuanguan this time. Only then did king Yun send him here to preside over defense and lead us, don''t you think? "


    "Yes." As for yunchenyi, several commanding envoys are obvious to all. Although they also know that most of the time it is Chu Yuhan''s clever plan, Chu Yuhan is willing to be a counselor of yunchenyi, which proves the rarity of yunchenyi.


    After answering, another person said, "general Yun, don''t refuse any more. To be honest, I''m not saying that General Gao Le can''t do it, but we haven''t conquered any place in Linhuan city for so long. Now you have conquered the four cities as soon as you come, and we have kept the four cities when more than 100000 troops of Lin army are attacking. Do you still say that you have no talent? "


    Cloud dust meaning wry smile a: "since everybody says so, that I also no longer refuse.". However, the defense work still needs to be presided over by the deputy in the future. Cold Deputy you and don''t refuse, you listen to me... "Cloud dust opinion, cold standard and want to speak, busy stop him.


    Leng Biao doesn''t speak any more and looks at Yunchen''s meaning quietly.


    Yun Chenyi continued: "I want Deputy Leng to preside over the defense of the five cities in the future. It''s not lazy. First, deputy Leng is familiar with these things. Second, I have some things to do. As you know, the four cities of Feiyue, biaoge, Yijing and zedai have just been incorporated into our cloud country, and the people of the four cities have just become the people of the cloud country. I want them to recognize us, recognize the cloud country, and make them feel proud of their own cloud people. So there are many trivial things I need to deal with, especially the life of the people in these four cities, which needs to be improved. "


    Speaking of this, Yunchen sincerely looks at Lengbiao.


    Lengbiao coughed softly: "since general Yun is going to do other things, I''ll help him. However, general Yun, to tell you the truth, you are much better than me in military affairs. We may have to rely on you more in the future. "


    Yun Chenyi promised: "if you have any questions, just ask me and the Chu Zhuang Shi. Well, we usually live in yijingcheng. If you need to go out, you can wait there. "


    The cold mark nodded.


    Yunchenyi said that he had something to do. He said goodbye to Lengbiao and several commanders and returned to yijingcheng.


    Chu Yuhan had been waiting for him for a long time, so they came to biaoge city and the silk and hemp paper workshop that Yunchen said. It was only after knocking for a long time that someone came to open the door. Inside, I saw an open yard. The yard was large and there were many tools there, but no one was working.


    Chu rain cold surprised to see body cloud dust meaning.


    Yunchenyi was also surprised. He saw some people working here last time. This time, there is only one gatekeeper.


    The gatekeeper asked, "are you here for silk and hemp paper? It''s a pity it''s gone. "


    Cloud dust meaning didn''t answer his words, ask: "you this how don''t make silk hemp paper?"


    The gatekeeper said, "what are you going to do. This is a paper made from some waste materials left out by others when washing silk and hemp. It has already been finished this year. "


    Chu Yuhan asked: "where''s your boss? Where does he live? We want to talk to him."


    "There is no paper to talk about. That''s a little bit in a year. The boss doesn''t rely on this to beg for food, just to play with it. " The gatekeeper sighed a few times, "I don''t know what he does. Every year, he calls several masters together and makes them look like more than ten days."


    Chu Yu cold Leng: this boss this is to do what, do play.


    The gatekeeper said, "to put it bluntly, you need to talk to the boss. I don''t know where he is."


    Cloud dust meaning silly eye, turn head to look at Chu rain cold.Chu Yu Han asked: "do you know where the masters are?"


    The gatekeeper said, "some masters know that. I live in this city. "


    Chu Yu Han is pleased in the heart: "that you go to look for them, say we ask them to work, OK?"


    The gatekeeper took a look at Chu Yuhan: "do you want them to do this silk hemp paper?"


    "No


    "But they only know how to make silk hemp paper. I usually do some short work in the city. Fortunately, the salary given by the boss is enough for them to eat for several months. If you work a short time in a year, you can still live. "


    Chu Yuhan heard this situation, said: "you go to them, we can let them do things all year round."


    Listen to Chu rain cold words, the doorman eyes a bright, busy ask: "really?"


    Chu Yu Han nodded: "really."


    "Then you wait here, and I''ll call them." With that, the gatekeeper rushed away.


    Soon, the gatekeeper took a few people to the yard and said to Chu Yuhan and Yun Chenyi, "these are the masters who make silk and hemp paper."


    Chu Yu Han looked at several people and asked, "can you make silk hemp paper?"


    Several people nodded. One of them pointed to some tools in the shed in the yard and said, "my guest, look, that''s what we use to make paper."


    Chu Yuhan glanced at them just now. Now, in order to respect them, he turned his head and looked back at them and said, "you make paper with silk and hemp wastes. Now we ask you to make paper with other things. Can you do it?"


    "Other things, what?" The same man asked just now.


    "Like straw."


    "Straw? Can you make paper, too? "


    Including Yunchen, they all looked at Chu Yuhan in surprise

 Chapter 205

    Chu Yuhan replied, "yes. In fact, there are many things that can be made into paper, but you don''t know it. Well, tomorrow I''ll see how you do it. Then I''ll teach you how to make paper out of straw. You can rest assured that we will provide the raw materials. "


    "No, I''ll tell you how to make paper. Please go over there


    Chu Yuhan followed him to the shed, where he found a pond with water in it. Next to them are some bamboo sieves and the like, and among them are a large pot.


    In fact, Chu Yuhan didn''t know how to make paper. He just knew that for ancient times, there were many materials that could be used to make paper. He also heard that making paper really started with making silk and hemp paper. So she wants to know how they make paper.


    The man pointed to the pond in the shed and said, "first, we put the raw materials in the pond and soaked them with plant ash for a period of time. After being fished out, the raw materials are shredded and ground, boiled in the pot for a period of time, fully stirred, cooled, fished out with a sieve, put them one by one, dried and flattened, and then it is made. "


    After hearing this, Chu Yuhan didn''t understand it. However, she didn''t think she had to learn how to make paper. She just told them what raw materials could make paper.


    When the man finished, Chu Yuhan said, "well, this is general Yun. Now he is in charge of the five cities of Linhuan, Feiyue, biaoge, Yijing and Chengdai. He will pay you. You can try it with straw until you can make paper. Don''t worry, we will still pay for this period of the experiment. After making paper, you can do it every day and get paid every day. How about it? "


    After listening, several people can do things every day and have money every day. They are very happy and nod their heads one after another.


    Chu rain cold then see to cloud dust meaning: "take money not, first give the masters a month''s wages."


    Yun Chen Yi shook his head: "we''ll go to the city master''s mansion to get it later."


    Chu Yuhan said to the gatekeeper, "can you contact your boss and tell him that we have bought the workshop to see how much it costs?"


    The master who spoke just now said, "my guest, you don''t have to buy this workshop. You can rebuild it. It doesn''t cost much to build such a workshop, as long as the place is spacious. Besides, if you can really make paper from straw, you may have to widen the space and invite more people to make more paper. "


    Chu Yuhan nodded approvingly, and said in his heart: this master has a long-term view. It seems that he is a rare management talent. Later, he expanded the paper making workshop, so he must be the manager.


    Cloud dust meaning looking at Chu rain cold: "otherwise, in Yijing city to build such a workshop?"


    "Yes! Just put it outside the north gate of Yijing city. If you want to build it, build a big workshop. Make more paper then. " Chu Yuhan said.


    So the paper maker followed Yun Chenyi and Chu Yuhan to the master''s residence of biaoge City, got a month''s salary from the accountant, and immediately went back to the workshop to make paper with wheat straw.


    Chu Yuhan proposes to build a paper workshop and a weapons factory in the magic forest. She is in charge of this. Yunchenyi still persuades the iron workshop to set up a weapons factory as planned.


    The establishment of a weapons processing factory is even more urgent because after the battle with Lin Jun, more than half of the weapons captured in the four cities were used. If you apply to the weapons depot of Yunlong City, you can only apply for the weapons of tens of thousands of troops stationed in Linhuan city. However, more than 50000 desert people still have to solve the problem by themselves.


    Cloud dust meaning then bid farewell to Chu rain cold, go busy weapon processing factory. Chu Yuhan returned to Yijing city and sent thousands of soldiers to the gate of the north gate. He chose a relatively wide wilderness with a small river. He cut down big trees from the forest and built several large sheds. High walls were also built around with trunks of trees.


    After building a paper making workshop, Chu Yuhan asked flying Warcraft to take these soldiers to the magic forest, and chose a relatively secluded and wide place near the water as a weapon processing factory.


    One month later, the paper workshop and weapons processing plant had been built, and Chu Yuhan brought his soldiers back to yijingcheng. Just as it happens, yunchenyi also organized iron workshops in the four cities. Chu Yuhan asked flying Warcraft to take these masters to the magic forest, and also transported the iron ore and copper ore produced in the four cities there. After the masters arrived, they improved it. Half a month later, the weapons processing plant officially started.


    Then, the master of making paper also experimented with the method of making paper with wheat straw. Chu Yuhan busy let them move to Yijing, also let yunchenyi sent their families to yijingcheng, arrange their life, but also from yijingcheng recruited a lot of more intelligent people, let them follow the master to learn, ready to expand production.


    After all this, Chu Yuhan went to see his gunpowder manufacturing workshop. Because he was busy with the war and other things, he had not been there for a long time. Even when carrying the powder jar, he sent soldiers outside the hospital, sent them out by the people in the hospital, and then carried them to the place where they needed.Chu Yuhan went in for a walk and found that the people inside were doing their part step by step. Over the past few days, we have made a lot of gunpowder jars.


    Chu Yuhan was very satisfied with this. She felt that things had to be done by others. If she really let herself do it alone, she would not be able to do much if she was tired.


    One month later, the weapons factory produced the first batch of iron knives. Chu Yuhan asked Nangong Jia to transport these knives to the trading city on the western plateau.


    The highland people in charge of the trade are very happy when they see the weapons, because the arms trade has always been prohibited by all countries. At most, they go private, but the amount is very small. However, the plateau people needed a lot of weapons. He was even more happy to hear that there would be such iron weapons in the future, and gave Nangong Jia a few more good horses.


    Then, the paper mill also produced the first batch of paper made from wheat straw. Although it was a little worse than silk hemp paper, it could not meet the requirements of Chu Yuhan, but it was better than none.


    The paper maker was not happy to see Chu Yuhan''s face. He quickly asked, "Mr. Chu, if you have any good suggestions, let''s make improvements. To tell you the truth, we haven''t made paper with wheat straw before."


    Chu Yuhan stroked the rough paper in his hand and thought: "master, do you think you can take a longer time in each process, especially in the process of chopping and grinding, it''s better to make powder. There is also in the mixing time also try to make some even. In this way, the paper may be smoother. "


    The master nodded, "well, let''s have a try."

 Chapter 206

    Half a month later, the paper master sent another kind of paper. Chu Yuhan touched it and found that it was much smoother. She raised her head: "masters, it''s hard work. Let the person in charge go to general Yun. Just say what I said. Your salary will be doubled this month to show your reward."


    Because the production of wheat straw paper had begun, and there were many raw materials, the output of wheat straw paper was naturally quite large. Chu Yuhan sold a yard again, in which several houses were separated by wooden boards to store the paper.


    Yunchen asked: "Miss Chu, aren''t these papers for sale? Then we''ve spent so much money. Isn''t it a waste


    Chu Yuhan said: "it''s natural to sell it. Otherwise, we''ll have to wait a lot and let Nangong Jia transport it to other countries."


    After the paper workshop and weapons workshop were in operation, Chu Yuhan''s life calmed down again. Every day, he hid in the bell tower with Zu Yuanfei, Lin Xiaoqing and more than 1000 flying Warcraft.


    But yunchenyi was arranged by Chu Yuhan to pay attention to all aspects of things. During the day, he often had to go to the weapon processing factory, the paper mill, and the place where the desert people worked. Fortunately, yunchenyi has a flying demon pet, otherwise this place will be enough for him. At night, he also came to the bell tower to practice with Chu Yuhan to enhance his spiritual power.


    When the output of paper reached a certain level, Chu Yuhan asked Nangong Jia to try to ship the paper to Jingguo and Yueguo for sale. To Chu Yuhan''s surprise, this kind of paper was very popular because it was much cheaper than silk and hemp paper. Although Chu Yuhan suggested that Nangong merchants set the price of each piece of paper at 30 yuan, the merchants of the two countries still said that they wanted as much as they had.


    Listening to the popularity of paper, Chu Yuhan decided to expand production. Then he asked Yun Chenyi to lead thousands of soldiers to build a large place next to the workshop and build several simple sheds.


    Then, select some people from the desert people, and let those masters teach their disciples.


    Half a year later, the paper mill began to produce a large amount of paper, which was sold to various places by Nangong Jia, and accumulated a lot of wealth for yunchenyi.


    In order to avoid paper flooding, Chu Yuhan asked Nangong Jia to keep a certain sales volume. As for more production, Chu Yuhan asked yunchenyi to buy a few yards and store them.


    In the process of sales, Chu Yuhan asked Nangong Jia to barter whatever it was, as long as it was useful, they could trade, especially the iron ore, copper ore, food, salt, tea and other consumables that they urgently needed, as well as the local specialties. Then they asked nangongjia''s caravan to transport these things to different places to earn the difference. Of course, iron ore and copper ore were digested by themselves and made a lot of weapons such as swords, bows and arrows. Naturally, most of the weapons were sold to Zhaxi, Xiyan plateau, in exchange for a large number of war horses and furs.


    Of course, Nangong Jia also bought a lot of nitre, chalcopyrite and charcoal for Chu Yuhan.


    After practicing day and night for a period of time, Chu Yuhan also slowed down the speed of cultivation. He no longer practiced in the daytime, but considered developing other gunpowder weapons.


    Chu Yuhan remembers that the wires in modern society are made of paper, so he tries to make wires with paper. Now there are more papers, so we can do a lot of experiments with her. After a large number of experiments, Chu Yuhan''s lead wire made of paper soaked in saltpeter is not much different from that in modern society.


    Chu Yuhan then made a large number of leads and changed the lead of the powder jar. Now that I have free time, I have let flying Warcraft practice around me for a long time, which makes them taste the sweetness and improve many levels among them. Chu Yuhan decided to start building yuncanmeng mainland sales network.


    One day, Nangong Jia returned to Yijing City, and Chu Yuhan called him to his residence.


    Nangong Jia knew that Chu Yuhan had asked him to come, and he said, "what''s the order of Chu Zhuang Shi?"


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile, "you know I have orders when I call you?"


    Nangong Jia said with a smile, "of course. Every time Chu Zhuang asked me to come, I was surprised, and some even surprised me. Come on, what do you want me to do this time? "


    Chu Yuhan no longer played tricks and asked: "I asked you to cultivate talents before. How is the cultivation going?"


    Nangong Jia was busy these days. He didn''t remember when Chu Yuhan said that he wanted to cultivate talents, so he was embarrassed to say: "Chu Zhuang Shi, there are so many things, I really don''t remember."


    Chu Yuhan didn''t care: "well, who are the more capable people in your caravan now, who can stand alone. As I told you before, when conditions are ripe, we will set up a branch in yuncanmeng to sell and collect goods. "


    "Oh." Nangong Jia breathed a sigh of relief, "I have noticed this. There are several such talents. I don''t know how many are needed. Where are we going to set up outlets? ""Try it first." Chu Yuhan thought for a moment and recalled the sketch he had drawn before, "build one at the junction of magic forest and Jingguo, which is the end of the road. However, remember to build in the magic forest, not to occupy the territory of Jingguo. In the cloud country and the moon country, cold country adjacent place, also establish a bar, you can refer to the mode of trading city. In two places, it is better to buy a piece of land and build a trading city. In addition, in each country''s capital also bought a larger yard, as a sales site, the location of a little bit, mainly to large


    After a pause, Chu Yuhan continued: "well, you are in charge of this business during this period, and the business with plateau people will be handed over to others now. And then select the person in charge of the sales site, and then add an auxiliary person. I can send soldiers to build the trading city at the border with Jingguo, but if you want to build the trading city far away from xiangyueguo, please ask the local people to build it, because it''s too far away to send troops. "


    Nangong Jia nodded and agreed: "OK. I''ll be busy then. "


    Chu Yuhan said, "I''ll give you two months to do it well. You can first select the personnel, and then send the selected people to selected places to buy the yard. You are only responsible for the construction of the trading site near the moon. Otherwise, you''ll have to go everywhere, and you won''t be tired to death. "


    Hearing Chu Yuhan''s words, Nangong Jia''s eyes brightened. Just now, when he heard that Chu Yuhan had only given himself two months, his face suffered quickly. He was thinking about how to do so many things well in two months. Now when he heard these words, he suddenly realized that he could give things to others!


    Nangong Jia said solemnly: "thank you for your guidance. I''ll leave it to them. However, there is another problem. I want the Chu Zhuang Shi to help me solve it. "

 Chapter 207

    Hearing that Nangong Jia had a problem, Chu Yuhan quickly asked, "come on, what''s the problem?"


    Nangong Jia said: "it''s the issue of horse trading with several countries. Because the Han and Qiong states are not adjacent to our cloud state, neither Jing state nor Yue State allows us to transport the horses from their country. All along, they took over the horses from us, and then traded with Han and Qiong. People in the Han and Qiong countries complained to us that Jingguo and Yueguo usually gave them old horses or horses with poor footwork, and the price was much higher. Before that, the state of Jing and the state of Yue also stuck us in salt, which was more than twice as high as that of Han and Qiong. It was later that you got flying Warcraft. We could transport salt from the Han and Qiong countries. We didn''t want their salt, so they reduced the price. "


    The war horse has always been an important material for all countries, and it is also related to the combat effectiveness of all countries. It is understandable that Jing and Yue have done so. And the size of the horse is too large, even if the flying Warcraft can carry it, I''m afraid the horse will fall because of fright.


    Chu Yuhan said: "this is still the case. After that, we can transport the horses directly to the Han and Qiong states. "


    After Nangong Jia left, Chu Yuhan came to Yunchen and asked him to take soldiers to build the trading city.


    After hearing this, Yun Chenyi asked, "Miss Chu, are you ready to carry out the plan you thought before?"


    Chu Yuhan nodded and said, "yes. I was busy with the war some time ago. I''m free now. Moreover, the caravan of nangongjia has matured a lot, and the level of flying Warcraft has also been improved. It''s time to establish a sales network. "


    Yun Chenyi sighed: "Miss Chu, it''s hard for you. You''ve worked so hard for me. "


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile, "Yun Chen Yi, it''s too late for you to say that. But I''d love to. As I said, I will help you unify the whole yuncanmeng continent, and I also prove that I have been to this world once. "


    Yunchenyi also arranged for 5000 soldiers of a command camp in yijingcheng to build it. Of course, it was Chu Yuhan''s flying Warcraft that airlifted the 5000 people to the magic forest.


    After arranging this matter, Chu Yuhan put his whole spirit into the derivative weapon of gunpowder. She recalled the fantasy novels she had read and the history she had learned, but her knowledge about firearms was too vague. However, she at least remembers the firefight she played when she was a child and the fireworks she saw when she grew up. She thinks she can think about the article on this point.


    But Chu Yuhan remembers that firecrackers and fireworks are all made of paper. In this era, they are made of paper, but it''s a bit wasteful and not powerful. When I think of the guns and cannons in thermal weapons, I know that they are made of iron pipes, and I know that they can''t be achieved with current technology. I know nothing about this aspect. I know that I can make something like that, but I don''t know how to make it.


    Chu Yuhan was a little remorseful. If he had known how to cross here before, he would have remembered the modern science and technology, and learned from it after he came here. Especially for some hot weapons, if they can be produced now, it will be shocking and absolutely one-sided military combat effectiveness.


    Think of here, Chu rain cold dumbfounded smile, for through this matter, which has anticipated in advance. If you know, it''s not better to move some high-tech things in modern society here. However, it occurred to her that even if she moved here, it might not work. At least, there was no electricity here. Many things that used electricity would be dead metal if they moved here.


    Other did not think of what, Chu Yuhan decided to learn from the artillery and fireworks look, make some gunpowder weapons. Of course, it''s not good to use paper as a pipe. Let alone waste it or not, it''s less lethal. However, there must be tubes in this era. At least there will be bamboo in the forest.


    So, Chu Yuhan went to the magic forest to find bamboo, put it through, fill one end with yellow mud, and then install gunpowder and lead wire. A gunpowder gun is made. I just don''t know how it works.


    Chu Yuhan takes this gunpowder gun and sits on Xiaohong''s back to the magic forest. This time, she learned to be a good girl. She didn''t go deep any more. At the edge, she lit the gunpowder gun. When she went to one side, she heard a bang, and the gunpowder gun fired sparks, several feet long.


    When the spark is finished, Chu Yuhan walks over and touches the bamboo tube. The temperature is not high, so it can be used many times.


    It''s just that the spark is not far away. Besides, it can only be used for the first time when the other party is unprepared to have a deterrent effect. The second time when others clearly see it, they can''t hurt the other party if they hurry away.


    Besides, even if you use it for the first time, you can only burn the other person, and you have to use it at close range.


    For a moment, Chu Yuhan thought a lot. By the way, he sat next to the bamboo pipe and began to meditate.


    For a long time, Chu Yuhan felt that he could add some things to the bamboo tube, such as arrows and broken spines, so that he could cause more damage to the enemy.


    Of course, you can also put some chili powder in it, which can be regarded as a biochemical weapon. It''s just that after the chili powder burns, the person who launched it will smell it. There must be no gas mask in this era. I''m afraid I''ll get caught. Chu Yuhan thinks it''s better not to put it.Suddenly, Zu Yuanfei fell in front of Chu Yuhan: "younger martial sister Yuhan, you have come to the magic forest alone. Aren''t you afraid of danger?"


    Then, Lin Xiaoqing also said: "elder martial sister Chu, my elder brother is very nervous about you. I heard that you came to magic forest, so I came here immediately. You have to accept the great pains of grandmaster song. "


    Chu Yuhan looked up at Zu Yuanfei and Lin Xiaoqing: "you are here, too. I''m here to test what I''ve made. It''s OK. I''m just on the edge of the magic forest. There''s no danger. "


    When Lin Xiaoqing came to Chu Yuhan, he saw the bamboo tube and asked, "elder martial sister Chu, this is the bamboo tube you make. What''s the use of that? "


    Chu Yuhan stood up, picked up the bamboo tube and said, "go back. I have to improve


    But Zu Yuanfei looked at the burning grass leaves in front of the bamboo tube, and said with some worry, "younger martial sister Yuhan, how can you always be addicted to these things?"


    Chu Yuhan looked back at Zu Yuanfei: "brother zushi, whoever falls behind will be beaten. The world is full of war. No era is peaceful. The only way to avoid being beaten is to be strong. In this era, what makes us strong depends on our combat effectiveness, which is higher than that of others. Of course, our combat effectiveness depends on advanced weapons. "


    Zu Yuanfei said, "why do you have to conquer others? In fact, it would be better if all seven countries in yuncanmeng could get along well."


    Chu Yuhan laughed: "brother grandmaster, I didn''t expect you to be so naive. If you think so, why do you always practice to make yourself strong? "

 Chapter 208

    Back in yijingcheng, Chu Yuhan returned to the courtyard where gunpowder weapons were made. Zu Yuanfei and Lin Xiaoqing want to go with them. Chu Yuhan says with a smile, "please come back, you two. Don''t scare you."


    Zu Yuanfei also knows that Chu Yuhan won''t let people into the courtyard, so he takes Lin Xiaoqing back to the city master''s house.


    Chu Yuhan puts the bamboo tube back, and then comes to find yunchenyi and asks him to arrange for more people to cut some bamboo tubes. And cut it to a height of more than one person, and transport it to the yard where gunpowder weapons are made. Then go to collect some rotten jars, even fragments.


    Yun Chen Yi looks at Chu Yu Han doubtfully: "isn''t the rotten jar good? Can a rotten one hold gunpowder? "


    Cloud dust meaning know Chu rain cold with jars made powder jar. Now what do you want to do with rotten jars? They can''t be made into powder jars.


    Chu Yuhan said: "you just let people take it. I can use it."


    Yunchenyi also knows that Chu Yuhan has many strange ideas, such as gunpowder jar and making paper with straw. Now he may have some strange ideas when he collects these rotten jars. He did not ask any more, but went out to give orders.


    After waiting for a day, someone brought many bamboo tubes and rotten jars. Chu Yuhan filled the bamboo tube with gunpowder and many broken jar fragments.


    Then, in the open space of the courtyard, the bamboo tube was put on the ground and the lead wire was ignited. After a while, a sound and a flash of fire were heard. All the pieces of rotten jars and jars in the bamboo tube were hit on the wall, and many of them were inserted into the brick wall, but also deeply.


    It seems that this is a good way to insert it. Its killing power is much stronger than that of just filling powder.


    Hearing the noise, the people working in the room rushed out to see, but they only saw Chu Yuhan bending over the wall to see what happened.


    After the experiment, Chu Yuhan decided to teach them how to make this simple bamboo gun tomorrow, which is also the first gun of this era. However, this gunpowder gun can only be used once, and then it has to be filled with gunpowder, and the filling time is also long.


    Think of here, Chu rain cold dumbfounded, in this era of course can''t expect to have those long guns, short guns loaded with ammunition can play for a while. It''s very good to have this. At least it can play a key role at a critical time. It should be able to turn the situation around.


    On the second day, Chu Yuhan taught those who made the new year''s Powder Jar to make bamboo barrel muskets. This process is not difficult. They learned it several times.


    Chu Yuhan watched them install a few, then left to develop other weapons.


    Another day after thinking about it, Chu Yuhan had a better way. He tied a cartridge to the arrow, and then shot the arrow at the enemy, or grain and grass. When he shot at a person, he could naturally burn his clothes or face; When it comes to grain and grass, it is necessary to burn grain and grass.


    Chu Yuhan thought about it for a moment. In order to be light, he tied the arrow to shoot far away. He couldn''t use the bamboo tube any more. This time, he really had to use the paper tube. And in order not to burn, you have to use several pieces of paper.


    She first pasted several pieces of paper together with homemade paste, then made a tube, filled with gunpowder, tied to the arrow, and then called a soldier with better bow and arrow to the wall, put the arrow on the string, lit the lead, and ordered the soldier to shoot as much as possible.


    However, to Chu Yuhan''s surprise, when the arrow was still in the air, the gunpowder burned out, exploded like a gun battle, and the arrow was broken.


    This is obviously not feasible. It can neither kill the enemy nor waste its own weapons.


    Chu Yuhan went out of the city to pick up the broken arrow and stood there thinking. Think of those fireworks they played, the long paper tube so that fireworks rush to the sky.


    Chu Yu Han thought that he had to lengthen the paper tube. In this way, the lead wire can be correspondingly lengthened to prolong the combustion time.


    She went back to make a rocket, and went to the city wall to test it. As she expected, it could reach its destination this time.


    Seeing this effect, Chu Yuhan smiles happily. But back in the yard, she found that more paper was needed to make such a rocket. Although the paper is made by ourselves, at this stage, if the paper is used for sale, the wealth created will be greater, and it will be wasted on the rocket. Moreover, it is a disposable weapon, which will make yunchenyi sad.


    So Chu Yuhan decided not to use the paper tube. No paper tube, only bamboo tube. When he thought of the scene that the arrow was shot with a heavy bamboo tube and fell down within a few feet, Chu Yuhan was not interested. This kind of rocket can only be used in close combat. In close combat, because of the close distance, you are still waiting for your arrows to be loaded. You are afraid that you will be cut to death by others.


    After a long period of stupidity, Chu Yuhan suddenly remembered that there was a tube-shaped plant, but it was much lighter than bamboo. This kind of plant generally grew by the river.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yuhan rushed out of the courtyard, went back to the Lord''s mansion, found Zu Yuanfei, and asked, "brother zushi, do you know where there is a big river or something near here?""Big river, big river?" Zu Yuanfei guessed in his heart that Chu Yuhan asked why.


    "There is a big river in the state of Lin." Lin Xiaoqing said first.


    Chu Yu Han took Lin Xiaoqing''s hand: "take me to have a look."


    Zu Yuanfei asked: "younger martial sister Yuhan, what are you doing there?"


    "Go there and find something." Chu Yu Han pulls Lin Xiaoqing out.


    Zu Yuanfei followed him out: "I''ll go with you, too."


    Three people sit Flying Magic pet in Lin Xiaoqing''s guidance came to the river of Lin. In order not to attract people''s attention, Chu Yuhan found a more remote place to slowly descend. When she saw a large reed at low altitude, she could not help but be happy.


    After falling to the ground, Chu Yuhan took out his sword and went to the reed. He cut one of them into a foot long shape and put it in his hand. It was heavier than the paper tube. However, it should be lighter than bamboo tube.


    Chu Yuhan pondered for a moment with a reed tube and cut off some skin with his sword. He felt much lighter. Then she threw it out and went to the reed and chopped it up.


    Lin Xiaoqing and Zu Yuanfei stand on one side, looking at Chu Yuhan in some confusion.


    Zu Yuanfei sighed: "younger martial sister Yuhan, if master Zhangfeng knows that you are cutting these reeds with his sword, I don''t know how depressed you are."


    Hearing this, Chu Yuhan laughed: "it''s true that I don''t respect my master very much. It''s just that I''m in a hurry. I don''t have any tools to use for the time being."


    Lin Xiaoqing laughed: "it''s OK, Zhang Feng didn''t see it again, we don''t say it."


    Zu Yuanfei sighed.


    Chu Yuhan cut down a handful of reeds and handed them to Zu Yuanfei, saying, "brother zushi, you take these back to me. I have to take Lin Xiaoqing."


    Zu Yuanfei sighed again, so he had to carry up a handful of reeds

 Chapter 209

    After returning to yijingcheng, Chu Yuhan put himself into the experiment of making rockets.


    Of course, it''s just busy during the day. At night, I usually go to the bell tower to practice.


    After two days of experiment, the rocket was finally made successfully, but the reed skin was peeled evenly, which ordinary people can''t do.


    Chu Yuhan didn''t dare to hand over the task to those who were half demented. He called Zu Yuanfei, Yun Chenyi and Lin Xiaoqing, who had practiced the spirit power and learned the sword technique, and gave each of them a task.


    Lin Xiaoqing is crying bitterly, but Xianyuan sends someone to do such a child''s play for Chu Yuhan. When I saw Zu Yuanfei''s depressed expression, I laughed again. It''s true that he is still a little swordsman. Zu Yuanfei is a great swordsman. He is also doing this for Chu Yuhan.


    Chu rain cold but no matter what expression they have, anyway pull them to do.


    Of course, Chu Yuhan is doing it himself. Just doing it, Chu Yuhan suddenly thought of an idea in his heart: since these people who practice spiritual power can help themselves to do such things, then ordinary soldiers can also learn swordsmanship. Xianyuan sword is a skill of Xianyuan sect. It can''t be taught to ordinary soldiers, but Jiugong sword is OK. The nine palace sword technique was left by Xiaobai''s parents. Anyway, they robbed him, and they didn''t leave any words about the sword technique.


    After cutting all the reeds, Chu Yuhan asked people to take them to the hospital where they made firearms and taught them to make them. After seeing that they were skillfully made, Chu Yuhan divided them into groups, one to make Powder Jar, one to make simple muskets, and one to make these rockets.


    Only in this way, the amount of gunpowder will be much more. It wasn''t long before the powder ran out.


    It''s also because there is no war, and all the weapons made now are put in the warehouse. Chu Yuhan was not in a hurry to expand the production of gunpowder. She had raw materials, but because she was not in a hurry to use weapons, she didn''t bother to teach people, so she let the weapon makers rest for a few days.


    After more than ten days, Nangong Jia returned to Yijing city and reported to Chu Yuhan that the sales stations had been built and started to work. Some places even received some goods, and the two trading cities had been repaired. Nangong Jia comes to Chu Yuhan to ask for his next plan.


    Chu Yuhan had a good idea of this plan, so he said to Nangong Jia: "you let the person in charge of each site come to me, and each site will lead two flying Warcraft to use for communication. Let''s arrange two people for each sales station to collect and sell the goods. But these outlets don''t care about horse trading. Other flying Warcraft still often stop here in yijingcheng. You can just stay in yijingcheng. As soon as there are goods to be transported, let flying Warcraft come here to deliver the letter. I will arrange flying Warcraft to go there, and you will also transport the goods. There have been many transactions with the western plateau. Anyway, they are all in accordance with the Convention, so you don''t have to be present in person. As for the delivery of the horses, there are two routes. The natural route to Jingguo is the one in the magic forest. Those sent to the kingdom of cold and the kingdom of moon will be sent to the new trading city of Quguan. Remember that you must trade in the trading city, not to other countries. "


    Nangong Jia nodded and said that he would obey orders. When Chu Yuhan finished, he said another question: "Chu Zhuang Shi, a few days ago, when I was building a trading city in Quguan, the state of Lin sent someone to contact me and said that he wanted to buy war horses through us. In addition, the people sent by Zhaxi to trade with us said that the war horses on the plateau have given us a lot in the past few months. If we continue like this, we are worried that there will be no horses on the plateau. "


    Chu Yuhan asked: "how many war horses have we bought from the western plateau in recent months?"


    "No less than 100000." Nangong Jia thought for a while before he said.


    "No wonder." Chu Yuhan said thoughtfully, "what can we do? All the countries in the plain have been fighting against each other over the years. They must still need a lot of horses."


    Nangongjia said: "the man sent by Zhaxi told me a way to contact the desert people. There are also many war horses on the desert side. Last time we captured more than 100000 people, we should not have many troops now. We can''t use so many war horses. "


    Chu Yuhan nodded and said, "well, this is a good idea. It''s up to you. I''ll take care of it for the time being. You go to beiyuanguan to find general Gao le and ask him to give you some advice. Be sure to open this line. There is also a huge shopping mall on the desert side. To be able to trade with desert people should also bring us huge profits. Nangong Jia, it''s up to you this time. This time, it''s much more difficult than trading with Zaxi. Zaxi is our friend, but the desert people don''t have to deal with each other. "


    Nangong Jia is a bit embarrassed. Indeed, he has never dealt with desert people. He doesn''t know what kind of temperament desert people are.


    Chu Yuhan knew Nangong Jia''s mind and said: "it''s not difficult. People have to eat, drink and sleep. They have to have some needs. Their desert people also need some things on the plain. One more thing, there should be people in beiyuanguan who have done business with desert people. You can look for these people. "No, Nangong Jia knows that no one else can go. Nangong you, the master of the family, told himself that he must obey the orders of Yun Linhuan and Chu Yuhan.


    However, at least there is general Gao le in Beiyuan pass. Nangong Jia thought, as Chu Yuhan said, what can I do to find general Gao Le.


    It took two days for Nangong Jia to explain and arrange things here. He took the flying Warcraft sent by Chu Yuhan to Beiyuan pass.


    Chu Yuhan is waiting for the person in charge of each sales Station in yijingcheng these days, waiting for them to assign flying Warcraft. Chu Yuhan decided to let flying Warcraft go to each sales Station in turn, and change another one after a period of time, so as to avoid them being in the sales station for a long time, and have time to practice around them.


    Just busy up, Chu Yuhan feel to cultivate another person. Otherwise, I''ll be tired if I take over this business.


    When I started making gunpowder myself, I was afraid of the outflow of professional technology, so I had to do it myself. Later, it was not because of the trouble that I got some semi dementia to do.


    Of course, it can''t be taken over by half dementia.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yuhan smiles in his heart. She felt that she wanted to find one person from nangongjia''s business team. Now there are more than 100 people in nangongjia''s business team, so she should be able to find one person.


    In these three days, people from all sales stations came to yijingcheng one after another and took away flying Warcraft from Chu Yuhan. After assigning the flying Warcraft of six sales stations, two people came to find Chu Yuhan. Chu Yuhan clearly remembered that he had already assigned twelve flying Warcraft to go out. He couldn''t help but wonder, "which capital sales station are you in charge of?"

 Chapter 210

    Seeing Chu Yuhan''s puzzled expression, the visitor said, "the captain of Nangong didn''t tell Chu Zhuangzi. We are the salesmen of yijingcheng."


    Chu Yuhan remembers that he didn''t say that yijingcheng would set up a sales station. Maybe Nangong Jia thinks that yijingcheng, as the general hub, needs to set up a sales station. However, it''s good to do so. At least someone is in charge of the business.


    "I''ll see. Where''s the sales station?" Chu Yuhan is in high spirits.


    "Chu Zhuang Shi, I heard that each sales station can get two flying Warcraft for communication?" the visitor said


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile, "you don''t have to be here in yijingcheng. If you have anything to tell me, do you still need to fly Warcraft to send messages? "


    The visitors laughed at this.


    Chu Yuhan said, "come on, take me to the sales station."


    The three went out of the Lord''s mansion and came to the street. Chu Yu Han asked, "what''s your name?"


    To humanity: "my name is Song Ling, his name is Lin Jin."


    "Then you two have to recruit some people, such as bookkeeper, Porter, warehouse keeper... Try to make the terminal more perfect." Chu Yu Han thought for a moment and said.


    Song Ling said: "Chu Zhuang Shi, I am a bookkeeper myself. Lin Jin can also keep accounts. Captain Nangong picked us out because we would keep accounts. There shouldn''t be much to do at the moment, just the two of us. "


    Chu Yuhan thinks so. There should be not many things now.


    After walking for more than half an hour, Song Ling and Lin Jin took Chu Yuhan to Beicheng and came to a courtyard.


    Seeing the more magnificent gate, Chu Yuhan was surprised.


    Song Ling explained: "it''s said that this is the courtyard of Yijing city leader in front of the state of Lin. there is a beautiful woman hiding here. The beautiful lady bought the yard and fled back to the forest country. The man who bought it couldn''t use such a large yard himself, so he bought it for us. "


    Chu Yu Han sighed: "in this era, there are people looking for the little three to hide their charming."


    After walking inside for a turn, Chu Yuhan is still satisfied. Although the former city Lord used it as a residence, fortunately, there are still many rooms, which can be used as a warehouse. When there are more people here, it can also be used as the office of the headquarters. In addition, a large warehouse will be built in the open backyard. In this way, it will become a relatively large headquarters.


    At that moment, Chu Yuhan had a sudden impulse and said, "it''s very good here. I''ll come here to live in the future. Song Ling, you can find some servants to help you. There are also some people who follow me. Besides, you don''t have to find a porter in the future. Let me help you find it. "


    At this time, Chu Yuhan thought that some prisoners had not been dealt with before. I was busy some time ago, but I forgot later. We can make them half demented and put them here as porters and gunpowder weapons. We have to have more people there.


    Back at the city master''s residence, Chu Yuhan said to Zu Yuanfei and Lin Xiaoqing, "I''ll take you to a new place and live there in the future."


    Yunchenyi looks up at Chu Yuhan: "Miss Chu, where are you going?"


    Chu Yuhan said: "this city is too busy. I''ll go to a quiet place. I''ll live there later. "


    "Ah Yunchen was a little surprised.


    But Zu Yuanfei and Lin Xiaoqing were very happy, and immediately picked up their things.


    Three people packed up things, go out, cloud dust meaning also put down the matter at hand, followed.


    After arriving at the sales headquarters, each of the three occupied a room. Yunchenyi turned around and said, "it''s really quieter here. I''ll live here in the future."


    Chu Yu Han said: "no, you''re here. It''s busy here."


    Lin Xiaoqing said, "it''s OK. When he does business, just go back to the Lord''s house. "


    Think about it, Chu Yuhan said: "well, yunchenyi, all the people and servants of your city master''s mansion are called here. Anyway, there are more yards and houses here. You only need to work there, and you don''t need so many servants. " At the moment, she called Song Ling again: "Song Ling, you don''t have to find someone."


    Then. Chu Yuhan called more than 1000 flying Warcraft here and arranged them in the backyard to let them play freely on the trees in the backyard.


    In this way, Chu Yuhan did not have to run back and forth, and there were at least some trees here, which were better than those in the bell tower. Not only does flying Warcraft feel better, but Chu Yuhan also feels better.


    In the evening, Chu Yuhan practices in the back garden. Zu Yuanfei, Yun Chenyi and Lin Xiaoqing sit around her. More than 1000 flying Warcraft are scattered on all kinds of trees in the back garden.


    Chu Yuhan found that although the gardens in this era are not as exquisite as those in modern times, they are closer to nature.After living for a few days, Chu Yuhan found that there were still several large courtyards nearby, but no one lived there, leaving only a doorman. When I asked, it was actually bought by the powerful people of the state of Lin for vacation. Now that the beautiful city has been captured by the cloud state, the powerful people of the state of Lin will not come.


    After discussing with Yun Chenyi, he paid to buy these big courtyards. Because they are eager to sell, they are also cheaper.


    Chu Yuhan asked Yun Chenyi to invite craftsmen to change the pattern of two of the courtyards and refit them into a pure warehouse for later storage of goods. After all, as the headquarters of the commercial team, yijingcheng naturally has many goods to transit through here.


    Since then, the commercial network of yuncanmeng in Chu Yuhan''s heart has been initially built. With this network, plus his own flying Warcraft air transport team, Chu Yuhan fantasies about money rolling in.


    In addition, Nangong Jiayuan went to the desert people to get in touch with them. Chu Yuhan believed that with tens of thousands of Chinese troops led by Guan Gaole in Beiyuan as the strong backing, it would be sooner or later for him to reach an agreement with the weak desert people.


    Although the desert people are strong, they lost more than 100000 troops on the western plateau. In addition, they spent a lot of money to redeem the nobles. Chu Yuhan estimated that as long as the leader of the desert people is a wise man, he will surely recuperate and develop his national power during this period of time. He will not come out to make trouble again, but will develop his national power, Naturally, they have to trade with the countries on the plain, sell their products and buy their necessities.


    Just, Chu rain cold this dream hasn''t begun to do, then by the reality of the hammer hard hit.


    Half a month later, there was an accident in the trading city on the western plateau. That day, several people of the commercial team came to Chu Yuhan in a panic: "Chu Zhuang Shi, there''s something wrong with the trading city on the plateau!"


    "What''s the matter?" Chu rain cold see them that embarrassed appearance, in the heart clap Deng for a while.


    "A cloud army smashed our trading city."


    "Cloud army? Smashed our trading city? " Chu Yu is very surprised.


    Lin Xiaoqing and Zu Yuanfei are also surprised to see people

 Chapter 212

    Chu Yuhan led 5000 people to rebuild the trading city. Every day, he sent several flying Warcraft to observe the movement of Zaxi''s army. When he heard that his vanguard troops arrived at dewangyuan City, he also transported 5000 desert people to liaowangyuan city.


    There has been no conflict between the cloud Kingdom and the plateau people, so there are only 2000 troops stationed in Wangyuan city. Cloud sent a commander here to command the two thousand troops, because it has been a threat to the plateau people. Therefore, these two thousand troops have never had any sense of crisis or pressure. Naturally, they have no training or combat effectiveness.


    However, they were shocked to see that the army of the plateau people came to the city. The commander rushed out of the city without thinking about it. He wanted to eat all the troops of the plateau people.


    Unexpectedly, they only rushed to the front. Zhaxi''s vanguard wanted to set up barracks first. Seeing that the cloud army rushed out of the city, they also set up a good formation to be ready for attack.


    The cloud army rushed to the highland army, holding a long gun and stabbing. I don''t pay attention to any formation, so I rush to the past in a scattered way. In their mind, the soldiers of the plateau nationality have no combat effectiveness at all. But they don''t know. Over the years, because they don''t want to lose cloud country, a partner who can provide them with necessities of life, they have been tolerant.


    This time, Zhaxi gave an order. He didn''t have to tolerate the army in Wangyuan city any more. He killed me when he met. As a result, the battle ended on one side. Originally, Zhaxi''s vanguard troops were much more than the Yunan army, with more than 3000 people. And the soldiers are braver than the cloud army.


    As a result, the soldiers of the plateau nationality saw the cloud army rushing over, and then they slashed and killed them.


    Before long, the battle was over. When Chu Yuhan arrived, Wang Yuancheng was covered with the bodies of Yunjun, while the soldiers of plateau nationality were putting up their tents.


    Chu Yuhan called the generals of Zhaxi''s first troops, asked about the situation, and then asked: "has no army rushed out of the city?"


    The general nodded.


    Chu Yuhan looked at the wide open gate and the cold wall.


    The original city of Wangyuan is not big, and the city wall is not high. Because there has been no war, the city was symbolically repaired.


    After thinking for a while, Chu Yuhan flew to Wangyuan city on Xiaohong''s back and circled for a long time. Seeing that there was no trace of soldiers'' activities in the city, he guessed that there might be no soldiers in the city. He came to the outside of the city and said to the leading officers of plateau Nationality: "lead the army into the city. Maybe there is no army in the city."


    The general was ordered to set up camp outside the city. Unexpectedly, the army in the city rushed out and had to fight. But after the fast war, he didn''t expect to enter the city.


    He looked at Chu Yuhan hesitantly: "this..."


    Chu Yu Han sighed: this person does not know how to change, the city has been down, do not know into the city. She said, "go in. After zachi came, you just said that I let you into the city. Oh, and send someone to solve these bodies. It''s more ugly here. "


    After saying that, Chu Yuhan led 5000 desert people into the city.


    An hour later, Zhaxi led his army to Wangyuan city. He was stunned to see the flag of plateau people flying on the city. But he immediately realized that the city should be in the hands of plateau people. Then he went into the city, and the first officer of the army told the story again. Zhaxi came to the place where Chu Yuhan''s Department collapsed and found Chu Yuhan: "Miss Chu, now that we have won the original city, what should we do next?"


    Chu Yuhan looked at the direction of Yunlong city and said, "just wait here and wait for the reaction of Yunlong city. Now that you have conquered the lookout City, you will regard it as your own territory. Anyway, you are all right during this period. Let''s repair the city wall a little bit. "


    Zahi agreed.


    When the Yunjun of Wangyuan city went out to fight, there were several soldiers who were still guarding their posts on the city wall. When they saw that the whole Yunjun army was destroyed, they were not stupid enough to rush out of the city to die. After a discussion, they quickly got down to the city wall, went out to Wangyuan City, and rushed to Yunlong city to report the news.


    Within a few days, Yunlong city received a military alert to look out at the original city. At the same time, there were rumors everywhere that the queen of Yunlong city secretly transferred troops to invade the plateau ethnic group and disturb the people, leading to the border of Chen Jun, the army of plateau ethnic group.


    The two confirmed that the cloud king was furious and questioned the acting queen. Naturally, the acting queen did not dare to admit it, but only said that she had a ulterior motive to slander.


    King Yun also knows that this is not the time to investigate the matter. He calls all the ministers to discuss the matter. Nangong right takes the opportunity to suggest that Yun Linhuan lead the army.


    Yunlinhuan is yunchenyi, who has been in the limelight of Yunguo since these days. In fact, nangongyou''s suggestion was inspired by Chu Yuhan. After yunchenyi sent someone, she caught up with the man and told him a lot.


    The king of cloud also preferred Yun Linhuan. Other ministers were much more relaxed when they heard that Yun Linhuan had gone, because they knew that Yun Linhuan had defeated the state of Lin and captured four cities. He also defeated the invasion of the cold Kingdom and wiped out tens of thousands of its troops.So a decision was made to let Yun Linhuan lead 100000 troops of the right army to Wangyuan city to meet the army of plateau people.


    When he received the order, yunchenyi felt incredible and ordered himself to lead a hundred thousand troops of the right army to meet the army of the plateau people.


    Yun Chenyi clearly knows that the right army is also within the influence of the generation of the queen, and many officers in the army are directly related to the generation of the queen, just like Dai GUI. The army of Wangyuan city was a part of the right army, so I listened to the Queen''s words.


    Yunchen is not worried about whether he can win the army of the western plateau people. Now the plateau people are their own allies. In a word, Zaxi can withdraw.


    What yunchenyi is worried about is that he can''t drive and enslave the right army, and he will fall into a laughing stock after wasting his efforts.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Yunchen decides to go to Wangyuan city and ask for advice from Chu Yuhan.


    Sitting on the back of his magic eagle, yunchenyi comes to Wangcheng County, finds Chu Yuhan, and appoints himself as the temporary commander of the right army. He is ordered to lead 100000 people of the right army to fight against the plateau army.


    Chu rain cold mysterious smile: "as expected not out of my expectations ah."


    Cloud dust meaning is an accident: "Miss Chu, you can also expect that."


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "Dai GUI is missing, Dai Duanguan is missing three cities in a row. King Yun is quite suspicious of the generals of the Dai queen family. Now someone has put forward your name, and you are in the limelight these days. If he doesn''t use it, which one do you use? "


    Cloud dust meaning but worry way: "use me again how.". The right army is completely the power of the acting queen, among which many officers are relatives of the acting queen. Even if I can win this battle, they may not listen to me in the future. "


    "Not even if you can win, but you can win. To put it bluntly, there was no need to fight this battle. " Chu Yu Han said with a smile, "as long as you say it, Zhaxi will withdraw from the army. However, since things are going as I expected, I have to grasp this matter and make a good plan. "


    "How to plan?"

 Chapter 211

    "Yes, they call us to rob their business at the same time. They don''t care who they are. They dare to play on the tiger." "They also said that this time they only smashed our trading city. If we dare next time, we will all die. "


    Lin Xiaoqing was shocked and said, "who is it that has used the army so aggressively. What''s wrong with you doing business with plateau people? Let them do this... "


    As soon as Chu Yuhan heard it, he knew that it was the result of vicious competition. It''s just that who has such great ability to use the cloud army.


    Having no time to think about it, Chu Yuhan decides to go to the scene first. So she said to Zu Yuanfei and Lin Xiaoqing, "brother zushi, Xiaoqing, let''s go and have a look."


    Zu Yuanfei and Lin Xiaoqing nodded and agreed.


    Three people sat flying Warcraft, because anxious, let flying Warcraft full flight, a few hours later, they arrived at the western plateau trading city, only to see there turned into ruins, house collapse beam broken, everywhere is broken wooden beam, disorderly across there.


    When he came, on the way, Chu Yuhan sorted out his thoughts: in addition to the border between the western plateau and the cloud Kingdom, the western plateau is only adjacent to the desert people, and then is the magic forest. Therefore, the western plateau people should always do business with cloud country. Moreover, this time, the cloud army came to smash the trading city, which obviously proved to be a powerful person in the cloud country.


    He is a powerful man in the cloud country, and he has done business with Zhaxi before. He can know this by asking Zhaxi.


    Chu Yuhan just looked in the air for a while, and ignored the angry plateau people and their business team in the ruins. Instead, he said, "let''s go to Zhaxi to find out who is troublemaking."


    With that, without waiting for Zu Yuanfei and Lin Xiaoqing to agree, he flew to Zhaxi.


    When he saw Zhaxi, Zhaxi was overjoyed: "I was about to send someone to contact you, but miss Chu came back. I also know why Miss Chu came, so I don''t want to make a detour. It should have been done by the Yunjun of Wangyuan City, who is on the border between the western plateau and the Yunguo, under the command of the Yunguo on behalf of the queen. "


    "The queen? Have you been doing business with them before? " Chu Yu Han asked.


    Zahi nodded: "yes. Although they didn''t say it, I guess the caravan represented the acting queen. They kept the price of our war horses very low, and raised the price of salt, tea and other commodities we needed very high. They also threatened to cut off trading with us if they did not agree. No, we have to do it with them. "


    "So I''m very happy to hear that we''ve come to deal with you. I''ll agree without thinking about it, right?" Chu Yu Han laughed, "it seems that we have reduced a lot of profits."


    Already know who is behind the scenes, Chu rain cold heart relaxed a lot.


    Zhaxi saw Chu Yuhan smile, some accident, in his imagination, Chu Yuhan heard the word on behalf of the queen should be sad face is ah.


    Zhaxi didn''t answer Chu Yuhan''s words, but anxiously asked: "Miss Chu, what do you care about? Now the problem in front of us is more serious, you..."


    Chu Yu Han said faintly: "since you know which one, the rest is just trying to solve it. What''s terrible about the acting queen? Anyway, we will fight her face to face sooner or later. Now that she has jumped out, let''s teach her a lesson. "


    "How to teach?" Asked Zahi.


    Chu Yuhan stares at Zhaxi: "it depends on you. I''ll ask you first. Do you have the courage?"


    "Courage?" Zhaxi looked at Chu Yuhan suspiciously, "what do you mean?"


    Chu Yuhan said faintly: "our trading city is built on the western plateau. It should be the territory of plateau people. However, the cloud army even sent troops to the plateau nationality territory to disturb the people, which is a great provocation to the plateau nationality. If I were the leader of the plateau people, I would certainly send troops to destroy this army... "


    "Ah Zhaxi said, "this may affect the war between the two countries. We plateau people in the West have never had a conflict with cloud."


    "This time, the cloud kingdom is bullying people too much. Are you plateau people in the west being bullied so much?" Chu Yuhan is aggressive.


    Zahi shook his head. "That''s not what I said."


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "Zhaxi, you can rest assured. I know what you mean. It''s just that you show a little anger. Even if the cloud king asks, you have a reason. It''s the army of the cloud country that provokes you first. Also, don''t worry about the army of cloud country. I can help them with this lesson. After we have taught this army a lesson, it will be enough. There will not be a large-scale conflict between the two countries. "


    Hearing that Chu Yuhan would help himself, Zhaxi said, "OK, Miss Chu, tell me how to teach them."


    Chu Yuhan said: "you lead the army to capture Wangyuan city for me. Of course, you have to verify that the national team of Wangyuan city did it"Well, I''m sure." Without thinking about it, Zaxi said, "OK, I''ll listen to you, Miss Chu. But we highland people are not good at siege. You will be asked to command at that time. "


    "It''s OK. I''m good at that." Chu Yuhan said with a smile, "well, you first gather 100000 troops and drive them to Wangyuan city. Then I''ll help you. Let''s get ready now. I have to go back and get ready. "


    With that, Chu Yuhan said to Zu Yuanfei and Lin Xiaoqing, "let''s go and hurry back to yijingcheng."


    Zhaxi saw Chu Yuhan and said, "Miss Chu, why are you leaving now? Let me try my best to be a landlord here."


    "War is precious and speed is high. Zaxi, hurry up. I have to go back and set it up When he said this, Chu Yuhan was already in the air.


    After returning to Yijing City, Chu Yuhan found Yun Chenyi, told him the matter briefly, and then said, "now send someone to Yunlong city to contact Nangong Youda, and let him spread rumors in the capital city secretly: on behalf of the queen, he secretly sent troops to the western plateau nationality to disturb the people, which made the plateau nationality angry. He has gathered 100000 troops to come to our border."


    Cloud dust meaning some hesitation: "so, OK?"


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile, "don''t underestimate the power of this rumor. Three people say you are a tiger. People who don''t see you believe you are a tiger. "


    Cloud dust meaning for Chu rain cold words don''t understand, however, he still according to her words to do.


    Chu Yuhan didn''t send flying Warcraft to Yunlong city from Yijing city. It would take quite a few days to get there. If Nangong right method is used properly, when Yunlong city is full of rumors, Wangyuan city will be captured.


    Later, Chu Yuhan took flying Warcraft to transport 5000 desert people to the trading city to rebuild it. When the 100000 troops of Zhaxi arrived at dewangyuan City, it was just time to build the trading city.


    After a few days, Zhaxi''s vanguard troops had arrived at dewangyuan city

 Chapter 213

    Chu Yuhan said in yunchenyi''s ear for a long time. Then he stepped back and showed a firm smile on his face: "you just have to follow this method. Even if the generation of queens are not reconciled in the future, it will not be possible. "


    Yun Chen Yi nodded: "well, OK, I''ll do it."


    Say goodbye to Chu Yuhan, Yunchen will fly to Yunlong city with magic pet. After arriving at Yunlong City, he first went to see Nangong right.


    As soon as Nangong right saw yunchenyi, he said happily, "Chenyi, you didn''t disappoint your uncle. You have made such achievements in a short period of time."


    Cloud dust meaning solemnly said: "uncle, all this is the credit of Chu girl. Without her, I''m still a former prince with nothing. So in the future, we have to listen to miss Chu


    Nangong right nodded yes. Yunchen wants to know about Yunlong city from the right side of Nangong.


    Nangong right tells yunchenyi that many ministers are shocked by the rumor that the queen has been secretly deployed in Yunlong city. Some ministers even secretly suggest to the king that the Queen''s power should be weakened. Otherwise, in the near future, the cloud kingdom will only be afraid of acting. There are also some ministers who secretly come to their house to ask if they should send someone to the magic forest to look for the former prince.


    Chu Yuhan told yunchenyi that she ordered Nangong right to make rumors. Yunchenyi was surprised that rumors had such great power.


    However, Yun Chenyi still solemnly admonishes Nangong right. It''s not the time to jump out, and he still has to bear it. Nangong right naturally knows this.


    Yunchen intended to have a rest in the right house of Nangong for a few days before he went to see yunwang. As soon as he saw yunwang, he said, "yunwang, please take back the king''s life. Yunlinhuan is not enough to undertake this great task. Let the commander of the right army, general Dai, lead the right army to fight against the army of plateau people. "


    King Yun said mildly, "general Yun, you have captured the four cities of the state of Lin, defeated the army of the cold Kingdom, and recaptured the three cities occupied by the cold army. Why do you say you can''t take on this responsibility?"


    Yun Chenyi said respectfully, "King Yun, you don''t know that the success of a general depends on the close cooperation of soldiers. Previously, I was able to successfully capture four cities and recapture three cities because of the close cooperation of Chinese soldiers. And then there''s general Gaulle''s brilliant command. "


    Cloud King understood the meaning of cloud dust meaning: "cloud general, you mean to worry that the soldiers of the right army will not cooperate with you, right?"


    Cloud dust meaning nods: "cloud king, really so. Linhuan used to be a soldier of the Chinese army. General Meng Gaole looked up to him and made some contributions. Linhuan and the soldiers of the right army have never met. They are familiar with me and even less familiar with some of my tactics and strategies. For war, the most taboo between generals and soldiers unfamiliar with each other. Therefore, Linhuan dare to let the cloud king take back the king''s life. It''s better to let the commander of the right army lead the army on behalf of the general. "


    The cloud King doubted: "this..."


    Before King Yun had made a decision, a minister gave an example and said, "King Yun, you must not change the king''s life. If the king''s order is changed in the morning and in the evening, he will break his promise. What''s more, the king has to prevent the Beiyuan pass from being ruined. "


    At the beginning of this man, several ministers mentioned the loss of daiduanguan''s three cities and tried to persuade King Yun not to take back the king''s life.


    The cloud king looked at the cloud in embarrassment.


    After a stalemate for a while, someone tentatively said, "King Yun, I think it''s not impossible to change the fact that the generals and soldiers are strange. Just let general Yun stay with the soldiers of the right army for a long time and get familiar with each other. However, it is too late. But general Yun''s worry that the soldiers of the right army will not listen to his orders can be solved. "


    Cloud king asked: "how to solve it?"


    The humanitarian: "the king of cloud granted general Yun the power of life and death to the soldiers of the right army, and those who did not obey the orders could be executed first and then executed. In this way, the soldiers of the right army had to obey general Yun because they cherished their lives."


    Hearing this, Lord Sikong immediately objected: "King Yun can''t do it. In this way, I''m afraid that the soldiers of the right army only listen to general Yun and don''t know that you are king Yun."


    King Yun took a look at Dai Zijiang, the elder Sikong, and asked, "does the elder Sikong mean that the king will send the right army to meet the enemy? But if, like Beiyuan pass, you lose three cities and injure countless soldiers? "


    After hearing Wang Yun''s question, Dai Zijiang couldn''t think of anything to answer, so he just kept silent.


    So the cloud king looked at Yun Chenyi and said, "general Yun, I have made up my mind. I give you the right army the power of life and death. Whoever dares not to obey your orders can fight and kill. "


    Yunchen was embarrassed and said: "since the cloud king let me take the responsibility, Linhuan was duty bound, but for the sake of the cloud Kingdom, he asked the king to take back the king''s life. Now the king said that if Linhuan was to shirk again, it would betray the cloud King''s attention to Linhuan. However, in order to win the battle against the army of the western plateau people, I would like to ask King Yun to accompany me to the right army. "The cloud king knew that the request of cloud Linhuan was also to let the right soldiers admit it by his own prestige, so he readily agreed.


    Yunguo''s army is divided into the left, the middle and the right. Most of the left army was stationed in the area of beiyuanguan. The right army was stationed at the border of the East and the cold country. In order to meet the western highland army, he received an order a few days ago to gather around Yunlong city.


    So, King Yun and his ministers and Yun Chenyi came to the right army camp outside Yunlong city and asked Dai Wumeng, the current commander, to gather the army.


    Dai Wumeng has been promoted and has been waiting for yunchenyi to take over the post.


    King Yun stood in front of tens of thousands of right army and announced in a loud voice: "right army officers and men, listen, this is your new commander General Yun. General Yun once led his troops to capture the four cities of the state of Lin, and also led his troops to recapture beiyuanguan and the other two cities from the hands of the cold army, which severely damaged the cold army who came to invade the state of Yun. This time, the western plateau tribe led a large army to invade. I hope you will fight bravely under the leadership of general Yun and fight back the enemy in the future. "


    After King Yun finished his speech, Yun Chenyi stood in front of the right army, looked at the right army general standing in the front row, picked up his spiritual power, and said in a loud voice: "you soldiers of the right army, you will be very honored to fight against the invasion of the Western Plateau people for the cloud country. You fought back the invasion of the cold country bravely, but this time you come with me to Wangyuan city to meet the enemy of the western plateau people. I also hope that you soldiers will follow the orders and fight back the enemy as soon as possible. Now the first order I give, all the officers and men, get down. "


    Unexpectedly, yunchenyi gives such an order. The soldiers of the right army are all staring at yunchenyi.


    Yun Chenyi was not annoyed, and he once again used his spiritual power: "the order is not executed. First of all, it is the responsibility of the general. That is to say, I didn''t make the order clear. Now I say it again: the first order I gave was all the officers and men to squat down."

 Chapter 214

    Yunchenyi''s voice is loud, and because of its spiritual power, it sounds like prestige. After that, Yun Chenyi said it again, and emphasized: "if there are people who don''t listen to the order, they will be killed to follow the example of you!" After that, he ordered again, "OK, now all of you squat down."


    Yunchenyi made it so clear that the general officers and men of the right army, seeing that they were very serious, squatted down after hearing the order, but some of them didn''t take it seriously.


    Yunchenyi looks at the generals who are still standing, and slowly walks up to them. Some generals see the cold light in yunchenyi''s eyes, and suddenly feel an inexplicable murderous air, so they slowly squat down.


    Only the deputy general was still looking at Yun Chenyi coldly. In his opinion, the first order of the commander of the first army was so ridiculous that he didn''t want to listen to it.


    Cloud dust meaning is still slowly walking, eyes lock deputy general, he didn''t want to kill deputy general, in the heart has been hoping deputy general can squat down.


    However, Yun Chenyi went all the way to the deputy general, who was still standing proudly.


    At this time, Yun Chenyi can''t do what he wants. He draws a sword and uses the second move of the nine palace sword technique to kill the right army''s deputy general on the spot.


    The deputy general didn''t expect that yunchenyi really dared to kill himself. He opened his eyes wide and glared at yunchenyi. However, at that moment, his head was on the ground. For the sake of Liwei, yunchenyi also made such a cruel practice.


    Even King Yun didn''t expect that yunchenyi actually killed the Deputy General of the right army on the spot, not to mention the other ministers standing beside him.


    After seeing the head of the Deputy General of the right army fall to the ground, they all sweat for Yun Chenyi. This deputy general is one of the most effective officers in the power of the acting queen. Unlike Dai Duanguan of the left army, he has been promoted step by step by relying on military achievements.


    Yun Chenyi glanced at the fallen deputy general, inserted the knife into the scabbard, then looked up at the right soldiers in front of him and said, "it''s the general''s responsibility that he can''t get the orders, because I''m afraid you can''t hear them. I''ve said it three times in a row just now. If the general gives an order and the soldiers don''t listen to it, that''s disrespect for the general''s order. As I said just now, those who don''t respect the general''s orders will be killed, so this soldier won''t listen to my orders and has been killed by me. "


    Although yunchenyi knows that the deputy general is killed by himself, he deliberately says that he is a soldier in order to make the matter smaller. In fact, Chu Yuhan let Yun Chenyi take the opportunity to get rid of several generals of the right army. Anyway, this battle can be won without fighting. It doesn''t matter whether there are generals or not. After killing those powerful generals of the queen, there is plenty of time to cultivate them.


    But yunchenyi felt that he killed these people for no reason. He always felt that he couldn''t bear it. Fortunately, only the deputy general didn''t listen to his orders. Otherwise, he would be upset.


    One of the people on the scene was stunned for a long time. After hearing Yun Chenyi''s words, master Sikong woke up on behalf of Zijiang and took King Yun''s hand: "my Lord, before the yunlinhuan army had been mobilized, he killed the general for no reason and asked him to punish him."


    Dai Zijiang''s voice was abrupt, and Yun Chenyi could hear it clearly. He turned to the cloud king and stared at Dai Zijiang as if there were no one else: "this adult, didn''t you hear it clearly just now? As I said, those who do not respect will be beheaded. The soldier didn''t respect my orders, so he should be killed. " After that, Yunchen looked at King Yun again: "my Lord, you promised in the court that if you were a right army officer, I have the power of life and death. If you don''t obey the orders, you can kill them. I wonder if the king''s words count? "


    King Yun woke up and said, "count, count. The soldier didn''t listen to the orders, so he should be beheaded. "


    Although King Yun thinks that it''s not proper for yunchenyi to kill the Deputy General of the right army, he also knows that generals are careless everywhere. If yunchenyi is really punished for killing the deputy general this time, how can the right army obey yunchenyi''s orders.


    In order to maintain Yun Chenyi''s prestige, King Yun stepped forward and looked at the soldiers of the right army and said, "listen, general Yun is the new commander of your right army. If anyone doesn''t obey the orders, general Yun can kill him. No matter who he is, he can kill him."


    See cloud king so move, cloud dust meaning is more satisfied, wait for cloud king to finish, when looking at him, he whispered: "all stand up." Then he said to King Yun, "king, go back to the city."


    Then king Yun and his ministers went to the city.


    After King Yun and his ministers left, Yun Chenyi looked at the soldiers of the right army and said, "I know you are still not convinced. Well, all your commanders will attack me together. As long as anyone sticks to one of my clothes, I will let him be the commander of the right army. However, before the competition, I would like to ask a few soldiers from the first command battalion to restrain this soldier. "


    Suddenly, more than ten soldiers came to the deputy general, squatted down and gathered up.


    After these people had gathered the deputy general, they carried him out. Cloud dust meaning then said: "all commanders make an example."After a while, more than ten commanders stood in front of Yun Chenyi.


    Cloud dust meaning again shout: "draw a knife, together attack me."


    More than a dozen commanders quickly drew out their swords to attack Yunchen.


    Yunchenyi draws out his sword, takes the nine palace step with his feet, uses the sword as a sword, and uses the nine palace sword technique to walk among more than a dozen commanders.


    After fighting for half an hour, more than a dozen commanders didn''t even touch the corners of Yun Chenyi''s clothes. But they are stabbed many small wounds by yunchenyi.


    This time, Yunchen''s intention was to tell the commanders that he had hurt them.


    After another half an hour, Yunchen thought that time was enough, so he yelled, "stop."


    A dozen commanders stopped immediately.


    Yun Chenyi inserted the knife into the scabbard and said faintly, "you commanders, count the wounds on your body."


    More than a dozen commanders turned around with knives and counted the wounds on their bodies. Although they were all wearing armor, there were more than a dozen wounds on the exposed part of their bodies.


    They can''t help looking up and shocked at yunchenyi. Yunchenyi had expected such a result and said casually: "all go back to camp and get ready. We have to have a good rest tonight and start tomorrow morning."


    More than a dozen commanders responded in unison: "yes. General cloud. "


    Then, they took their own camp back to the barracks and had a rest.


    Yunchenyi sees that the battalions are leaving, so he goes back to the city and quietly comes to Nangong Youfu. Just as Nangong youhuifu comes to the courtyard where yunchenyi lives.


    Cloud dust meaning asked: "uncle, I killed the right army''s deputy general, on behalf of Zijiang, they later wave?"


    Nangong right chuckled: "of course, Dai Zijiang always had the cheek to speak ill of you in front of the king on the way back to the city."


    "What does the King say?" Yun Chen asked

 Chapter 215

    Nangong right grinned happily: "the king naturally didn''t give him a good face. But I don''t like to say that if you withdraw, who will unite the right army and defeat the 100000 troops of the western plateau ethnic group? Can we expect generals like Dai Duanguan? A choking sentence made Dai Zijiang speechless. "


    Yun Chenyi thought to himself: in fact, not every generation''s children are like Dai Duanguan. In fact, Dai GUI, the leader of the left army, and Dai Wumeng, the leader of the right army, still have something desirable in his impression. Otherwise, he would not be in the position of leader of the first army. However, this time, if the right army is led by Dai Wumeng, and Chu Yuhan asks Zaxi''s army to fight, I''m afraid that the right army is just a clay ball that Chu Yuhan can make at will.


    Seeing that Yun Chenyi didn''t reply, Nangong right said, "Chenyi, I wanted cheng''er and Qing''er to take exercise with you, but I''m afraid the Queen''s family has a good sense of smell and can smell something from it. Decide not to let them go


    Yunchenyi said: "uncle, now we should follow Miss Chu''s saying. Our relationship is hidden for the time being. They want to exercise, and there are plenty of opportunities in the future. Since the king is still determined to let me be the commander of the right army, I will do a big job. Uncle, you''d better go back to rest. Tomorrow morning, I will leave with the right army, and I will not come to say goodbye to you. "


    Nangong right said, "well, good. Chenyi, be careful yourself. Although you killed a deputy general, the queen family in the right army is deeply rooted. You have to be very careful. If you have to, you''d rather save yourself than make trouble. "


    Yun Chenyi nodded solemnly: "uncle, don''t worry. Even if there are many armies in the Queen''s family, I have to see whether I agree or not. "


    In the early hours of the morning, yunchenyi wakes up and flies out of Yunlong city to the right barracks. All the battalions are assembled and are quietly standing in front of the camp, waiting for the cloud and dust.


    Yunchenyi stood in front of the queue and announced several orders. He assigned one of the acting envoys to be the rear brigade, responsible for transporting grain and grass, and several other acting envoys to be the rear brigade.


    Several commanders of Dai''s family name looked at each other, and they all felt that Yun Chenyi didn''t like the generals of Dai''s family name, but they didn''t dare to say anything when they thought about the death of the deputy general and the numerous sword wounds on their bodies yesterday.


    This time, in addition to leaving a few troops in various places, the right army gathered 80000 troops. Five of the sixteen commanders are Dai. In addition to the commander Dai Wumeng and the deputy general, the generals and queens in the right army accounted for half of the power.


    Other commanders also feel the tendency of yunchenyi, but they don''t understand that the power of the acting queen is everywhere in Yunguo. Why does this general want to kick this iron plate.


    On the March, every time he stopped to have a rest, Yun Chenyi called the commanders who were not surnamed Dai, taught them the nine palace footwork, and told them to be diligent in practice.


    Yunchenyi finds several thousand person captains and teaches them Jiugong footwork.


    When he arrived at a city near Wangyuan City, Yun Chenyi announced another order. This time, because the right army lacked a deputy general, he was selected from all the commanders. But there were many commanders, so he decided to compete in martial arts. Whoever could stand out would be the deputy general. In addition, the commanders should also be re identified. Those who are not qualified should leave this position and let those who are capable take up the post.


    After arriving at dewangyuan City, yunchenyi was not in a hurry to attack the city, but set up camp five miles away from the city. The next day, he brought 40000 people to Wangyuan city.


    Now, Chu Yuhan had already stood on the wall of the city. When he saw the troops of Yunchen coming near, he took up his spiritual power and said in a loud voice: "listen up, brothers of Yunjun under the city. Our plateau people are not here to invade Yunguo, but to revenge. The two thousand cloud troops of Wangyuan city once went deep into the territory of our plateau people, smashed a small city of our plateau people to pieces, and injured many people of our plateau people. Now these evil killers have been removed by us, but the original killers behind the two thousand cloud army''s attack have not yet been subdued. I hope you report to the cloud king, catch the original killers and give them to us. Then we will lead the army to retreat and return Wangyuan city to you. Otherwise, the iron cavalry of our plateau people will step all over the country of cloud. "


    Chu Yuhan''s voice is bigger, because he carries the spirit power to shout out, and his penetrating power is also stronger, so the cloud army under the city hears it all.


    According to Chu Yuhan''s plan, Yun Chenyi immediately withdrew his troops and returned to the camp. He called all the commanders to the camp tent of the Chinese army and said to them, "most of you have heard what the plateau people said just now. When we were in Yunlong City, we also heard rumors about it. What I mean is to report to yunwang and find out the matter thoroughly. It''s the biggest victory to be able to take back the original city without a single soldier. Let''s talk about your opinions. Let''s have a discussion. "


    At this time, several commanders of Dai family name immediately jumped out and strongly opposed it. In their opinion, the highland people''s army is not vulnerable at all. When they come here, will they stop for a few words. They thought to themselves, don''t you think general Yun suppressed our Daixing generals? This time we will show you that our Daixing generals will take back the original city and show you our strength.Yun Chenyi looked at the other commanders, who hesitated for a moment, and someone said, "there''s something strange about this. I think general Yun''s words are reasonable. It''s best to be able to do it without a single soldier. "


    The commanding envoys, who were not surnamed Dai, understood the meaning of Yunchen''s meaning and echoed it one after another.


    But several acting commanders strongly opposed it.


    Yunchenyi sneered in his heart. As Chu Yuhan expected, he said: "since several commanders have such ambition, I really hope to see them exert their intelligence and wisdom to capture Wangyuan city and drive out the invasion area of plateau people. In this way, a few of them will lead their respective commanding battalion to attack the city. "


    Yunchenyi arranged four commanders to attack the city, two battalions to attack the east gate and two men to attack the south gate.


    Chu Yuhan had already made Zhaxi full of heavy troops in the two gates and made full preparations. Chu Yuhan himself, sitting on Xiaohong''s back, took several powder jars and flew over the commander of the siege forces, throwing them down together.


    Where did several commanding envoys meet with such a thing? Naturally, they were not prepared for someone attacking them from the air. For a moment, he was blown to pieces, and there was no body left.


    Hearing that the commander was killed, Yun Chenyi ordered to stop the troops immediately, return to the barracks of the Chinese army, and asked the only remaining commander with the surname Dai: "commander Dai, do you still insist on attacking the city?"


    The commander, surnamed Dai, also watched the battle not far from the east gate and saw the whole process very clearly. With such powerful weapons for the plateau people, how dare he lead the troops to attack the city.


    Therefore, Yun Chen''s intention was to keep his troops still and wrote a memorial to King Yun, explaining the situation of Wangyuan city. He asked King Yun to find out the truth and catch the culprit behind the scenes

 Chapter 216

    After receiving the memorial, King Yun immediately ordered Nangong right to take people to Wangyuan city and ordered him to find out the truth quickly.


    Because he heard the rumor that the acting queen sent troops privately, King Yun thought about his situation carefully and felt a kind of danger. So now he had such a good opportunity, he would not let it go. His purpose is to suppress the acting Queen''s arrogance. That''s why the uncle of the former prince went. However, logically speaking, the Nangong, who is in charge of criminal law, has to go to the right.


    It took a few days for Nangong right to come to Wangyuan city and invite the plateau generals out of the city to learn about it.


    Zhaxi took several soldiers to the special camp under the city. Chu Yuhan came with Zhaxi wearing a veil.


    See Chu rain cold unexpectedly in Zhaxi side, Nangong right mirror like.


    Zhaxi told the whole story and said that he only wanted Chen Bing to look down on Yuancheng, but Yunjun, who looked down on Yuancheng, went out to attack them and had to fight back.


    Chu Yuhan suggested that they should grasp the mind of trading with Zhaxi before, and then follow suit.


    So Chu Yuhan sent some flying Warcraft to YanHan City, carrying several people from the right side of Nangong, together with yunchenyi, Chu Yuhan, and several people who used to be in charge of trading of plateau people. They easily caught Dai Gao, the leader of the business who used to trade with them in Zhaxi.


    Dai Gao had been ordered to wait here, but he had to undertake everything. Although he was very reluctant, Chen Ming was very powerful and threatened the lives of the senior family. Dai Gao also wanted to understand that even if he confessed that he was ordered by the queen, his family would still be led. If you bear the responsibility, at least the queen will be there, the Dai family will not fall down, and your family will be taken care of.


    For Dai Gao to admit this matter so readily, Nangong right is very surprised. Yun Chenyi and Chu Yuhan were also surprised. Dai Gao said that he was familiar with the commander of Wangyuan city and that he was related to his family, so he asked him to help. Unexpectedly, he led the troops there.


    Anyway, the commander of Wangyuan city is dead. There is no proof of his death.


    Nangong right asked Chu Yuhan''s meaning in private. Chu Yuhan sighed: "that''s the only way. If you want to overthrow the queen by such a unreliable thing, it''s a little naive. In fact, this time, it''s not without harvest. It has eradicated many of the power of the generation queens in the right army. "


    Presumably, the right army commander was promoted to a doctor, but he had no real power. The deputy general was killed, and four commanders were killed on the battlefield. Now there is only one commander named Dai in the right army. In the next plan, the only commander will be replaced.


    So, Nangong right took daigao back to Yunlong City, and promised to tell the story. After King Yun, daigao would be handed over to the plateau people.


    But Chu Yu Han and Yun Chen Yi return to the original city.


    As soon as yunchenyi returns to the camp of Wangyuan City, a few people from Yunlong city find him and interrogate the four commanders who were killed by the explosion.


    After all, the right army was run by the queen family for many years. The acting queen of Yunlong city and Lord Sikong soon knew what happened in the army.


    Dai Zijiang seized this matter and made a fuss. After several times in front of King Yun, King Yun could not but agree to let him send people to Wangyuan city to investigate.


    Cloud dust meaning is not surprised, this also originally in Chu rain cold expect, so let cloud dust meaning only sent four commander to die, leave one.


    In the face of interrogation, Yun Chen said faintly: "just ask the soldiers at that time to see what the situation is. As for why they should only send commanders under their surnames, this is their own request. If you don''t believe me, ask the acting commander who is still alive. I didn''t advocate attacking the city at the beginning, but they insisted on attacking the city themselves. "


    The investigators stayed in the camp at the foot of Wangyuan city for several days, and asked a large number of soldiers to point out the commander. What they said was the same as what yunchenyi said. Helpless, they had to return to Yunlong city to reply to daizijiang.


    In the following days, yunchenyi, chuyuhan and Zhaxi will wait for the news of Yunlong city.


    Yunchenyi, on the other hand, carried out the last step of the plan, conducted a martial arts contest in the camp, selected the deputy general, and successfully selected the only surviving commander with the surname Dai.


    After more than ten days, Yunlong city sent people to take charge to replace Gao. Yunchenyi gives daigao to Zhaxi, and Zhaxi leads his army back to China.


    Chu Yuhan also led 5000 desert people and more than 1000 flying Warcraft back to Yijing city.


    Yunchenyi left a command camp, stayed at Wangyuan City, and led his troops back to Yunlong city. After returning to Yunlong City, he submitted his adjustment to the generals of the right army. After the approval of the cloud king, let the doctor in charge of the army for the record.


    However, yunchenyi asked to go to linhuancheng. The cloud king forbids and secretly meets Yun Chenyi.


    For his father''s secret interview, Yunchen is a little nervous. I don''t know if he recognizes himself. However, after thinking about it, Yun Chenyi thinks that it is unlikely that his father will recognize him. He went to the palace to see King Yun.King Yun summoned Yun Chenyi in the study of the palace. First, he praised his contribution to the cloud Kingdom and said that the cloud Kingdom needed people like him very much. Finally, he said, "general Yun, I''m very relieved to give you the right army. The last time Han Kingdom suffered a loss in beiyuanguan, it is estimated that he would not be reconciled. He would certainly create some troubles in the east of cloud kingdom. Only by handing over the east of cloud kingdom to general Yun, can we have a sound sleep. "


    The cloud king also revealed from the words that he wanted to sell cloud dust and reorganize the right army again to make it a pure army belonging to the cloud kingdom.


    Hearing this, Yun Chenyi knew that his father might also feel the ambition of acting as Queen, and he already felt that his throne was not safe.


    At this time, Yunchen wants to tear off the disguise and recognize his father. Finally, he remembers Chu Yuhan''s advice and controls his impulse.


    After getting out of the palace, yunchenyi leads his troops to Qingjiang city in the East. After asking the deputy general a little, he leaves a garrison all the way through the city. Of course, most of the right army is still stationed in Qingjiang city. Along the way, they passed through three cities, each leaving a battalion of commanding battalion, 5000 soldiers and a commanding envoy to guard the city. After the remaining 60000 people arrived at deqingjiang City, they arranged five commanding battalions to garrison in several small cities adjacent to the cold country.


    At this point, it can be said that all sides of the cloud country are troops inclined to cloud and dust. On both sides are the right army. Although the right army was just in the hands of Yun Chenyi, after rectification, the power of the queen generation in the army was almost eliminated. To the north is Gao Le''s left army. South facing the magic city, there are tens of thousands of Zhongjun loyal to yunchenyi.


    The imperial guards of Yunlong city and some of the Chinese army were the only forces controlled by the generation of queens. It can be said that the plan of encircling the city from the rural areas of Chu Yuhan has been basically completed.


    The second volume is a dream of shock clouds

 Chapter 217

    After arranging the defense of the right army, yunchenyi hands over the trivial matters to the deputy general and returns to yijingcheng by Flying Magic pet.


    After seeing Chu Yuhan, yunchenyi tells Chu Yuhan the original story.


    Chu Yuhan pondered for a moment and looked up at Xiang Yunchen: "it seems that King Yun has sensed the danger from the Queen''s family, and is ready to weaken the Queen''s family''s power slowly. That''s why he has taken a connivant attitude towards our big action to solve the Queen''s family''s power in the right army. From what he said to you, He is also looking for the characters of the elbow queen family, and you, who have just risen without any background but with great military talent, are the best candidate for him. "


    Chu Yuhan slowly analyzes it, and yunchenyi listens quietly. To tell the truth, letting him go to Qingjiang city to lead the right army and defend the cold country is tantamount to leaving Chu Yuhan. He is not adapted to it, and even more uneasy. Because all along, he has been relying on Chu Yuhan, and has not done anything independently. So as soon as the defense was arranged, they rushed back to yijingcheng.


    After Chu Yuhan said this, his eyes brightened: "it seems that it''s time for us to jump out and give the queen strong stimulation and make her feel dangerous. Then we will definitely do a series of things for you." However, she suddenly showed a worried expression: "however, the right army has just mastered, although the power of the queen family has been eliminated, after all, the queen has been in charge of the right army for so long, it is inevitable that there will be hidden people."


    Yun Chenyi said, "it''s going to be a while before we completely master the right army."


    Chu Yuhan shook his head: "now, after the first World War, the cold Kingdom has lost so many soldiers, even if it is not reconciled, it may not dare to take revenge for a while. Without war, it''s hard to find a chance to rectify... "


    After thinking for a while, Chu Yuhan suddenly said, "well, let''s do it both ways. You show your identity in the right army, and at the same time report the whole incident to the cloud king, so that the cloud king can recognize the sinister face of the Qing Dynasty queen. Isn''t King Yun looking for someone who can compete with the generation of queens? Let''s go up there. Anyway, it''s a rare time to confront the acting queen. Seeing that what he wants to rely on is that he doesn''t understand his son, King Yun will be very happy. Moreover, the ministers who are waiting to see that you are not dead, and that you are so wise and powerful, will naturally come to you. "


    "But I think we still have to hold the right army in our hands..." Yun Chenyi insists on his idea.


    "Well. Let me see. " Chu Yuhan said. After a while, she said, "well, let''s say no for half a month. It''s just in this half month that we''ll straighten out the right army in Qingjiang city. At the same time, he showed his identity to the soldiers of the right army and told King Yun what had happened. If he asks you to go to Yunlong City, you will tell him to go to Yunlong city after straightening out the right army. "


    Cloud dust meaning nods a way: "good."


    Therefore, Chu Yuhan arranged all the affairs of yijingcheng. Later, Zu Yuanfei, Lin Xiaoqing and she all came to Qingjiang city with Yun Chenyi.


    According to Chu Yuhan''s orders, yunchenyi first introduced Zu Yuanfei, Chu Yuhan and Lin Xiaoqing to all the soldiers of the right army, saying that they were his friends, and specially emphasized that they were swordsmen sent by Xianyuan.


    Then, he takes off his disguise to show his identity, which is yunchenyi, the former Prince of cloud kingdom. He specially explains that he was chased and killed by people with ulterior motives in the magic forest. He was rescued by the swordsman of Xianyuan sect and learned some martial arts of Xianyuan sect.


    After saying this, Yun Chenyi said, "I also know that there are some people in our right army who have special identities and are loyal to special masters. Let me explain here that if you intend to be loyal to your master all the time, you should leave now. If you stay here, you have to be loyal to me. If you want to report something to your master, I will not be polite as soon as I find out. So, please make your choice now. I''ll give you a night. Tomorrow morning, those who decide to stay will gather here. All right, let''s go back to camp. "


    Cloud dust intended to say these at the same time, a secret letter from the south palace right to the cloud King''s hand.


    This day is destined to be an extraordinary one. After hearing that Yun Chenyi, the former Prince of the cloud Kingdom, was not dead, and he changed his face and became the commander of the right army of the cloud kingdom. Anyone would be shocked to hear about it.


    Naturally, there was a hidden stake arranged by the Queen''s family in the right army. After hearing the news, they tried to get out of the city that night and report to Yunlong city.


    The next day, Yun Chenyi, Chu Yuhan, Zu Yuanfei and Lin Xiaoqing came to the school yard, where all the soldiers of the right army in Qingjiang city gathered.


    Yunchenyi asked the deputy general to count the number, and hundreds of people were missing. The generals left only a few thousand captains, plus a few hundred captains, and the soldiers left several hundred. In addition to soldiers with special status, others were taken away by these generals. They have heard that the queen sent people to hunt down the prince yunchenyi, and incited them to say: now the prince yunchenyi can''t win the queen at all. If they fight with the prince yunchenyi, they can only be killed by the queen. As a result, some people who can''t see the form clearly follow these thousands of team leaders and hundreds of team leaders.This is expected. But the commander didn''t leave, which made yunchenyi feel very happy.


    Yunchenyi announced that the missing team leader of 1000 people and the team leader of 100 people will be selected from the battalions, and a martial arts contest will be held five days later. I also told you to teach you a sword technique.


    So, in the next five days, Yun Chenyi taught the Jiugong sword technique and Jiugong footwork to the right soldiers.


    This was originally what Chu Yuhan wanted to do for a long time, but in yijingcheng, he didn''t do it because of some mistakes. Now in order to win over the right army, Chu Yuhan let yunchenyi carry out this plan.


    In addition, Chu Yuhan took more than 1000 flying Warcraft out of the city to search for hundreds of soldiers who left. In addition to a few people who were more thoughtful and disguised, as long as they were wearing the clothes of the right army, they were arrested at the same time. But also by Chu rain cold with four horned wolf''s sharp horn made half dementia.


    Although these hundreds of people can''t become the climate, but Chu Yuhan doesn''t want to let these hundreds of people go around and talk, which destroys the image of yunchenyi.


    While yunchenyi reveals his identity, Chu Yuhan also sends flying Warcraft to inform Gao le of this decision, and let him hold Zuo Jun tightly and watch the change of form. Also let General Gao Le send someone to remind Lengbiao that he must stand in line.


    After doing all this, it was a formal declaration of war to the acting queen, although she did not face to face with the acting queen. But after the acting queen knows that yunchenyi is still alive, she will definitely try to deal with yunchenyi

 Chapter 218

    King Yun was overjoyed to learn that Yun Chenyi was not dead, but he was the commander of the right army. He immediately called the south palace right into the palace and asked about everything.


    After listening to nangongyou''s account of all that he knows about yunchenyi, he is very much sighed. He regrets that he didn''t care much about yunchenyi and just spoiled the queen. As a result, the power of the Queen''s generation is growing.


    However, fortunately, God will send back the cloud dust meaning.


    Although he had the advice of yunchenyi, the cloud king planned to recall him quickly. On the spot, he said that he would send Nangong right as an emissary to welcome the former Prince back to Yunlong city.


    Nangong right tried his best to persuade, saying that yunchenyi once said that he could come to Yunlong city only if he held the right army tightly in his hand. Otherwise, without any power in hand, I''m afraid I will be beaten by the acting queen again.


    Cloud king is also a general knowledge of the people, naturally understand that the generation of Queen of cloud dust meaning is a slap dead. He no longer asked nangongyou to welcome the prince back home immediately. But still reward a lot of things to yunchenyi, immediately sent to Qingjiang city.


    The acting queen got the news that yunlinhuan was yunchenyi three days later. She also knew that there were several swordsmen of Xianyuan sect around yunchenyi. At that time, someone personally went to Dai Zijiang''s house to deliver the letter. Dai Zijiang asked people to go to the palace to ask the queen to go home.


    Dai Zijiang said directly, "Yunchen is not dead. Yunlinhuan is him."


    "No wonder, as soon as he was in charge of the right army, he was cruel to our people. From this point of view, he also designed to kill the four commanders. "


    Dai Zijiang said thoughtfully, "I just don''t know how he killed the four commanders? Is the army of the plateau people still following his orders? "


    On behalf of the queen said: "father, don''t forget, yunchenyi has a little aunt married to the plateau people?"


    Dai Zijiang suddenly realized: "no wonder, I just heard that the plateau people have very powerful weapons, and they will make a sound and fire, which is very frightening. We''re really kicking on the iron this time. Not only did he fail to achieve his goal, but he also lost 2000 troops and even trapped Dai Gao. "


    The acting queen turned to the palace and glared: "it must be Yunchen who is trying to make trouble. I didn''t expect that he didn''t die. He even met the people of Xianyuan sect. What shall we do in the future? He won''t let us go. "


    Dai Zijiang said, "he won''t let us go, and naturally we won''t let him go. Now we''re not without a chance. Judging from the current situation, he should be in charge of the left and right armies, plus the army of Linhuan city. And we have the palace guards in our hands, and part of the Chinese army. Fortunately, there are many officials on our side in cloud state. Besides, you are still the queen. No matter what he does, he doesn''t dare to do anything to you


    The acting queen said anxiously, "the cloud king may be suspicious of us, otherwise he will not connive at Yun Chenyi this time. He will connive at the design of most of our people in the right army."


    Dai Zijiang said regretfully, "this time, we have taken the liberty. It''s true that if the army is mobilized privately, the king will not be suspicious. In the future, we have to be careful and remember not to let the king suspect us. As for the prince, he is already your child. If there is no special reason, he should not change. And the rumor says that you sent someone to secretly confirm Yunchen''s intention. Anyway, there is no evidence to prove it. As long as you bite to death and don''t admit it, the cloud King won''t do anything to you. "


    "Well," she said, "I''d better go back to the palace. I''ve been out for a long time. I''m afraid the king will suspect me."


    Dai Zijiang said, "yes. Then you go back quickly. Oh, forget one thing. Since Yun Chenyi has a friend of Xianyuan sect, please call Wu Ying back. She is still a disciple of Xianyuan sect. At this point, we also have more advantages than yunchenyi. "


    The martial arts competition of the right army started on time. Because of the precedent, many people took part in this time, and they all learned the nine palace sword technique and nine palace footwork. This method is generally used in the martial arts competition. Just because people have different understandings, there are still many differences.


    After two days of intense competition, each team leader was selected successfully. Yun Chenyi said a lot of encouraging words. Just at this time, King Yun''s reward also came to Qingjiang city. Yun Chenyi didn''t look at it, so he rewarded these items to the outstanding people in the competition.


    The soldiers were more happy to see that Yunchen was so generous.


    In the next few days, yunchenyi and Chu Yuhan let the soldiers form a nine palace formation and practice with each other. A group of nine people, then a large group of eighty-one people, then 729 people, 6561 people to form a larger group. If you are fighting on the plain with cold weapons, Chu Yuhan thinks that no one can beat the array of nine palace sword.


    After several times of training, the soldiers of the right army also experienced the fun of Jiugong footwork and Jiugong sword. When they trained together, they felt the power of such an array. When training, they often train against each other. The winner, cloud dust meaning and take out a certain amount of money reward.Half a month later, yunchenyi felt almost done, so he handed over all the affairs to the deputy general and prepared to return to Yunlong city.


    The person sent by the cloud king to pick up yunchenyi is the one with the reward. The cloud king asked him to wait in Qingjiang city and said that when yunchenyi wanted to return to Yunlong City, he would follow him.


    So they went out of the city and returned to Yunlong city. The people who welcomed yunchenyi sent people to Yunlong city to report to yunwang.


    Cloud king then took a group of ministers to the city gate to meet, after receiving the palace, still let cloud dust meaning live in the former palace.


    Dai Zijiang was very upset when he saw that the king of cloud was so high-profile and let yunchenyi live in the palace where the prince lived before.


    The present Prince is still young and has been living with the acting queen. The acting queen did not expect that yunchenyi would come back. She always thought that even if yunchenyi was not killed by the people sent, she would be eaten by the Warcraft in the magic forest. Who knows cloud dust meaning blessing big life big, met the swordsman of the Xianyuan sect in. Therefore, she has not put her child, the current Prince of cloud, in the palace where the prince should live. Leading to such an embarrassing situation, the Prince did not live in the prince''s palace, not the prince''s cloud dust meaning, but was arranged to live in the prince''s palace.


    However, it also gave the ministers a signal: the cloud king intended to establish cloud dust as Prince.


    Dai Zijiang and Dai queen couldn''t sit still, so they made arrangements all night.


    So at the court meeting the next day, someone stood up and said, "King Yun, the former Prince Yun Chenyi lives in the palace where the prince should live. If the ceremony doesn''t match, please make another arrangement."

 Chapter 229

    When Song Yuan, Su Zhengquan and Xiang Jia handed over the unconscious Yun Wuying to Dai Zijiang, Dai Zijiang looked at them in amazement. When they were about to leave, they remembered to ask, "three immortals, what''s wrong with Wuying?"


    Song Yuan said: "if you are knocked out by that senior person with spiritual power, you may lose your intelligence and become a fool after you wake up. also. Let me remind you again, that man is not even our opponent and can''t provoke us. You''d better not make her angry, lest there will be unnecessary casualties. "


    Listen to the people of Xianyuan sect are not provoked, Dai Zijiang only nodded. At the same time, the heart bursts of desolation. What he thought was that he was afraid that the days of his family''s scenery in cloud country would not be remembered any more.


    After Song Yuan, Su Zhengquan, and Xiang Jia left with Hao Zhou, Dai Zijiang became soft, stood unsteadily, and sat on the ground.


    Bai has no time to go in. When Xianyuan sends someone to go, he can''t support it any more. He leans against the wall and gasps for breath. Originally, she was not afraid of Song Yuan''s four immortal swordsmen, and she had a 90% chance of winning. It''s just that one''s spiritual power needs to be wasted. Besides, one''s spiritual power needs to be wasted. Therefore, she took the words to frighten Song Yuan. Fortunately, Song Yuan and his wife were frightened by her. After she abandoned Hao Zhou''s spiritual power, they didn''t go forward. Otherwise, under the siege of the three of them, Bai has no time to be sure that he will have to pay a serious price to defeat them.


    After feeling the people sent by Xianyuan, Bai Wu spare no time to use his spiritual power to block the sense of Chu Yuhan, Zu Yuanfei, Lin Xiaoqing and Yun Chenyi. So the four of them didn''t know what happened just now.


    After a short rest, Bai has no time to gather some spiritual power and slowly walk to Chu Yuhan''s side to practice.


    Chu Yuhan''s aura was very full when he was practicing. Bai had no time to practice here for a while, and then he recovered some of his aura. The discomfort of the body soon disappeared, and Bai had no time to concentrate on training.


    The next morning, Bai Wu had no time to tell Chu Yuhan, Zu Yuanfei and Lin Xiaoqing that Yun Wuying''s master had been here last night, and there were three other immortal sword masters.


    Chu Yu Han asked: "third sister, what''s the result?"


    Xiaobai said, "do you still need to think about this? It must be Hao Zhou who''s scared to death. "


    White no time lightly said: "I will Hao Zhou''s spiritual power waste."


    "Ah Several people screamed at the same time.


    You know, even if Hao Zhou''s strength is poor, he is also the second level of Xianjian master, but Bai has no time to say that he is useless.


    White no time in the heart a wry smile, thought, actually did not say so simple. It doesn''t take much spiritual power to defeat the immortal sword master like Hao Zhou, and it also makes people like Hao Zhou have no defensive power, but it also consumes spiritual power to discard his spiritual power. Last night, she almost collapsed. She practiced around Chu Yuhan all night and made up a lot.


    Zu Yuanfei''s face changed a little. He took a worried look at Bai Wu, thinking that Xiao Bai''s third sister is a saint swordsman. He hoped that Xianyuan sect would not send any more people to look for trouble this time. Anyway, it''s a good thing that Lingli, a disciple like Yun Wuying, will be abandoned when it''s useless. Now he has another martial uncle Hao Zhou. If you send someone to come here again, I''m afraid it will be in vain, and you''ll lose your hands in vain.


    Lin Xiaoqing didn''t think so much of it as Zu Yuanfei did. He just thought that it was nothing to abolish Hao Zhou''s spiritual power. It''s really annoying for Hao Zhou to protect such a willful and unreasonable Yun Wuying.


    Because Chu Yuhan didn''t practice during the day, Bai had no time to go back to his residence.


    After breakfast, Zu Yuanfei said to Chu Yuhan, "younger martial sister Yuhan, I have to go back to Xianyuan mountain. Will you come back with us?"


    Chu Yuhan shook his head and said, "I won''t go back. I can''t leave here yet."


    Lin Xiaoqing was afraid that Zu Yuanfei would urge her to go back and said, "brother zushi, it''s good to practice around elder martial sister Chu. I''ll stay here for a while."


    Zu Yuanfei gave a "yes" and said goodbye to Yun Chenyi.


    Zu Yuanfei drove his flying sword and returned to Xianyuan mountain in less than half a day. Because it''s urgent, Zu Yuanfei is flying at top speed.


    On returning to Yuexian peak, Zu Yuanfei came to the courtyard of bamboo pine in Zhangfeng forest.


    After listening to Zu Yuanfei''s report, Lin zhusong immediately asked someone who had been out of the mountain gate yesterday. He learned that it was song yuan, Su Zhengquan and Xiang Jia. He asked someone to find them.


    At first, the three of them didn''t want to disturb Zhang Feng and the headmaster, but they knew that they couldn''t hide it, so they planned to tell Zhang Fenglin zhusong.


    After listening to the three men''s narration, Lin zhusong was also shocked and believed what Zu Yuanfei said that Bai WuChun was a saint swordsman of level five. The level five of Saint swordsman is the peak of yuncanmeng. Yuncanmeng''s first sword sect in mainland China is Xianyuan sect, and its leader qingfengyan is only a saint swordsman. Chengfeng school, the first school of cultivating soul power, should not have such a peak.The main thing is that Zu Yuanfei guesses that there are still several people like Bai Wujing, who are the brothers and sisters of Chu Yuhan''s favorite Xiaobai.


    Lin zhusong is glad that he was optimistic about Chu Yuhan at the beginning, but now the relationship between Chu Yuhan and Bai Wuxu is still good. There is no time for Bai to challenge Xianyuan school. She only punished Hao Zhou, but not Song Yuan, Su Zhengquan and Xiang Jia. We can also know that she didn''t mean anything to Xianyuan sect.


    Lin zhusong said, "listen to me. Younger martial brother Hao, he asked for it himself. It''s a headache for us to teach such an apprentice. It''s better now. You can feel at ease. As for the white man, you must not provoke him again. I will tell the leader about it. You go back. Yuanfei, you can continue to follow Chu Yuhan. One is to protect her, and the other is to deal with Bai Wu


    Zu Yuanfei nodded, came out and went back to Yunlong city.


    After Lin zhusong told the leader qingfengyan about it, qingfengyan frowned. It really made the Xianyuan sect lose face, but Bai WuChun was too much to kill. He thought about it and said, "let''s call it a day."


    Lin zhusong nodded.


    When Zu Yuanfei returned to Yunlong City, Chu Yuhan saw that he came and went so fast that he asked: "brother zushi, what''s the emergency when you go back to Xianyuan mountain?"


    Zu Yuanfei said: "I''m worried that people will come to Xianyuan mountain. Go back and tell Zhangfeng to stop him. So as not to conflict with master Bai again. "


    Chu Yuhan said: "don''t worry, the third sister is not like that. She also punished Yun Wuying and Hao Zhou because of me. For others, she won''t act rashly. It''s just that there''s no brain damage like Hao Zhou and Yun Wuying. "


    brain-impaired? Zu Yuanfei looks at Chu Yuhan suspiciously

 Chapter 220

    King Yun and queen Dai were stunned when they saw Zu Yuanfei.


    Cloud king thought in his heart: isn''t this man Chen Yi''s friend? Why is Wu Ying''s elder martial brother again?


    On behalf of the queen is also hesitating: this person is yunchenyi''s friend, it is difficult to have a better relationship with Wuying. Looking at Wu Ying, I''m afraid it''s not a normal relationship.


    For a while, the cloud King''s face was a little ugly, because he also felt that Wu Ying had a different relationship with Zu Yuanfei.


    But the acting queen was delighted: since the relationship between zuyuanfei and Wuying is unusual, why are we afraid of yunchenyi.


    Both of them had many thoughts in their hearts, but they forgot to call Zu Yuanfei.


    Yun Wuying was not happy: "father, mother, what''s the matter with you? I''ll introduce brother zushi to you, and you ignore me. "


    King Yun and the acting queen smile and greet Zu Yuanfei warmly.


    Zu Yuanfei wanted to deal with Yun Wuying, so he went to Chu Yuhan. He didn''t want Yun Wuying, but he stuck to him and didn''t let him go. He didn''t want to take Yun Wuying to Chu Yuhan. He worried that they would make trouble again, so he had to accompany Yun Wuying impatiently.


    Soon after Yun Wuying took Zuyuan to fly away, King Yun said to the acting queen to deal with things and left the acting queen. After the queen sent King Yun away, she sat in the palace and thought for a long time. She still sent someone to call Yun Wuying. She had to understand the matter clearly.


    But Yun Wuying didn''t want to leave Zu Yuanfei and willfully sent the people sent by the queen. No, the acting queen had to come to the palace where Yun Wuying lived. She walked into the room, nodded to Zu Yuanfei with a smile, and said to Yun Wuying, "Wuying, my mother wants to talk to you, and you can come with me."


    Yun Wuying didn''t see Zu Yuanfei for a long time. She didn''t want to leave him. She said softly, "mother, what do you have to say? I don''t know to say it later. I haven''t seen Zu Yuanfei for a long time. Let me accompany him!"


    Zu Yuanfei just took this opportunity to get away and said, "younger martial sister Yun, please accompany your mother first. I''m out. " Then he got up and went out.


    Yun Wuying thought of holding Zu Yuanfei, but he was a step late. She glared at the acting queen angrily: "mother, it''s you..."


    The acting queen couldn''t help getting angry: "I... i... I''m your queen mother. Why are you still not sensible? Do you think it''s for you to come back this time? "


    "Didn''t the people you sent say that brother Chenyi came back and asked me to come back?" Yun Wuying asked naively.


    On behalf of the queen sighed: "yes, it''s you. Brother Chen Yi has come back. But, you know what? You''ve thought that if you take back the prince''s position, I''m afraid that you and me, plus your brother, will not survive. "


    "Ah Yun Wuying looked at the acting queen in shock, "why is this?"


    The acting queen looked around and found that there was no one in the room, so she whispered, "why? Why else? Who doesn''t want to sit in the position of the king? Chenyi used to be the prince, because he disappeared in the magic forest, so he reestablished the prince. Now that he''s back, naturally if he wants to get back the prince''s position, he wants to get back the prince''s position. Naturally, we are his roadblocks. "


    Yun Wuying has never thought about these questions: "what should we do then?"


    The acting queen sighed: "because I know that there are Xianyuan sect people around yunchenyi, so I called you back. I want you to invite some Xianyuan sect swordsmen back. Unexpectedly, you also know yunchenyi''s friend. Wu Ying, what is the relationship between you and that Zu Yuanfei? If we ask him to help us then, will he help us? "


    Yun Wuying asked, "what can I do for you? Brother zushi is my elder martial brother. How can he not help me? "


    After hearing this, the acting queen said happily, "that''s good. Yunchenyi has only two friends. At that time, we''ll let Zu Yuanfei take advantage of their unpreparedness to plot against the two, leaving yunchenyi. It''s much easier to do. "


    "Ah Yun Wuying was even more shocked, "plotting?"


    "Yes," she said. You think it''s a family game. In this palace, there is no kinship, not to mention yunchenyi or you are only the same father''s brother. If you don''t plot against him, how can your brother be a prince? "


    "Oh." Yun Wuying understood. After thinking for a while, she said naively, "well, I''ll meet them in the evening. Brother zushi will never stop me, but Chu Yuhan and Lin Xiaoqing are just rubbish. They are not my opponents at all. Mother, wait for the good news. "


    The acting queen didn''t know what Yun Wuying was thinking. She thought she meant that Zu Yuanfei would help her, so she nodded: "OK, I''ll wait."


    At midnight, Yun Wuying avoids the palace guards and comes to Yun Chenyi''s residence. Because yunchenyi just came in, the king of cloud didn''t tell him. The guards who were in charge of the Queen''s family didn''t want to arrange guards here.Yun Wuying carries the spirit power, shakes open the gate and rushes in. He stopped in the courtyard for a moment, and then walked to the house where yunchenyi lived.


    Chu Yuhan first felt the arrival of Yun Wuying. As soon as she saw that Yun Wuying had returned to the cloud Kingdom and knew that Yun Wuying was the daughter of the acting queen, she realized that it would not be so simple. The acting queen called Yun Wuying back for some purpose, so she had a lot of heart when practicing at night.


    As soon as he heard something, Chu Yuhan quickly got up and flew to the hospital. Seeing someone''s shadow, he rushed over and yelled, "who?"


    Yun Wuying heard Chu Yuhan''s voice, but he didn''t answer. He used his magic power to attack Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan only felt a cold wind coming directly in front of her. She felt that the wind of the sword was very sharp. She guessed that it must be Yun Wuying, so she gave way and called out Xiaohong and Xiaobai.


    Chu Yuhan said to Xiaohong and Xiaobai, "stop this man."


    Xiao Hong is so red that she opens her mouth and spits out a string of fire to burn Yun Wuying. Xiaobai rushes to yunwuying and uses his spirit to grasp yunwuying''s face.


    Yun Wuying retreated and saw that it was Xiaobai in the fire. She couldn''t help getting angry: "yewench, I know you are here. See where you''re going today. " With that, he repeatedly used his sword moves to greet Xiaobai and Xiaohong.


    She is ready to kill Xiaobai and Xiaohong, and then deal with Chu Yuhan.


    Who knows, even if she uses her whole body skills, why can''t she bear Xiaobai and Xiaohong. Xiao Hong just spits fire in the distance, but Xiao Bai sticks to Yun Wuying and catches where she meets. For a moment, Yun Wuying panicked, because her clothes were scratched by Xiaobai. Or because Chu Yuhan just ordered to stop Yun Wuying, Xiaobai didn''t kill him.


    In fact, Chu Yuhan doesn''t know that Xiaobai is the second level strength of the great swordsman. Because Xiaobai often practices around Chu Yuhan, his spiritual power is much thicker than that of Yun Wuying, so Yun Wuying is not Xiaobai''s opponent at all

 Chapter 221

    The sound of fighting in the courtyard awakens Lin Xiaoqing, Zu Yuanfei and Yun Chenyi. They come to the courtyard and watch Yun Wuying fight with Xiaobai Xiaohong. Seeing that Xiaobai and Xiaohong are not in danger, they are happy to watch the battle.


    Lin Xiaoqing saw that Yun Wuying was so embarrassed that he was secretly happy. He cried out in his heart: grab, grab, grab. It''s the best way to get hurt.


    After analyzing by Chu Yuhan, Yun Chenyi also knows that it''s not easy for Yun Wuying to return to the state of Yun. It''s really good that she came to her residence this evening, apparently to commit a crime. So I watched it coldly.


    Zu Yuanfei is Yun Wuying. He is too headstrong and needs to be taught a lesson. Moreover, he also has doubts: Yun Wuying came to yunchenyi''s yard in the middle of the night, obviously not to talk about the past. But also know that the queen and cloud dust between the meaning of water and fire incompatibility, cloud Wuying is the daughter of the queen, this in the meantime let him headache.


    Therefore, Zu Yuanfei didn''t want to rescue Yun Wuying for a while.


    Yun Wuying was in a hurry to block for a while, but she couldn''t stop Xiaobai''s quick grasp. Inadvertently, she saw Zu Yuanfei and yelled: "brother zushi, you don''t come to save me!"


    After several shouts, Zu Yuanfei said faintly, "younger martial sister Yuhan, let Xiaobai and Xiaohong stop."


    Chu rain cold just cry a way: "small white small red, return to come."


    Xiaobai and Xiaohong return to the side of Chu Yuhan. Yunwuying sees Xiaobai and Xiaohong go away and rushes to Chu Yuhan again: "wild girl, I''ll kill you."


    Xiaobai sees that Yun Wuying rushes to his master again, leaps to Yun Wuying, grabs at him and tears most of his clothes in front of him. Then he went back to Chu Yuhan and stared at Yun Wuying.


    Seeing Xiaobai''s ready eyes, Yun Wuying didn''t dare to go any further. Instead, she cried and rushed to Zu Yuanfei: "brother grandmaster, you have to make decisions for me. Chu rain cold this wild wench bullies me


    Zu Yuanfei put out his hand to block the rushing cloud Wuying and said coldly, "younger martial sister Yun, what are you doing here with your sword so late at night?"


    After being questioned by Zu Yuanfei, Yun Wuying thinks of her purpose of coming here. She turns her head and looks at Yun Chenyi. She wants to rush up and kill him immediately, but she also thinks that there are several people in the hospital. She can''t beat Chu Yuhan''s two demons just now, let alone Zu Yuanfei, who is much stronger than herself. Zu Yuanfei would never allow himself to commit a murder before his eyes.


    All of a sudden, Yun Wuying realized how ridiculous it was to come here. But when he thought of his tragedy, Zu Yuanfei not only didn''t comfort himself, but also questioned himself. He felt extremely aggrieved and rushed out crying.


    Chu Yu coldly watched Yun Wuying rush out, then looked at Xiang Yunchen Yi: "Yunchen Yi, you can see clearly now. As soon as we got back to the palace, the acting queen could not wait to jump out. It''s just that she won''t let Yun Wuying assassinate her. Such stupid behavior should be decided by Yun Wuying himself. "


    Cloud dust meaning sneer a few: "since they can''t wait to jump out like this, want me to die, then I''m not polite."


    Zu Yuanfei sighed: "go back and have a rest. Yun Wuying should not come tonight. "


    Which think a few people are ready to go back to the room, cloud Wuying is with a team of guards rushed into the yard, pointing to Chu Yuhan said: "it''s her, I come to dust Italy brother here to play, she came to bully me."


    A group of guards rushed to Chu Yuhan. Chu Yuhan is in a trance for a while. He thinks about what''s going on. However, he suddenly realizes that it must be Yun Wuying who has been beaten by himself. Seeing that Zu Yuanfei doesn''t protect her, he rushes out and sees the guard in the palace. He thinks of letting the guard catch him.


    Originally, with Chu Yuhan''s skill, a group of guards couldn''t help her, but she wanted to see what other tricks Yun Wuying had, so she didn''t resist, so she was arrested by the guards. However, Xiaobai and Xiaohong don''t think so. Xiao Hong spat out a string of fires. The guards had never seen such a battle before and retreated. Xiaobai also leaps to a guard''s shoulder and grabs the guard''s armor.


    Chu Yuhan cried: "Xiaobai, Xiaohong. Come back, you go to the storage ring. I''ll see what else Yun Wuying plays


    Xiao Bai and Xiao Hong obediently return to Chu Yuhan. Chu Yuhan takes them into the store ring.


    Lin Xiaoqing didn''t know what was going on. When he saw that the guard had caught Chu Yuhan, he hurriedly called out: "you..." and wanted to pull the guard away.


    Chu Yuhan said: "Xiaoqing, don''t come here. I''m ok. Let them take me. " Then, she looks at Xiang yunchenyi and Zu Yuanfei: "brother zushi, you are good to protect yunchenyi. If they want to catch me, let them catch me. I want to see how the acting queen acts. "


    Chu Yu Han said, is ready to come to rescue her Zu Yuanfei will stop. Yunchenyi also knows that with the strength of Chu Yuhan, these guards are not enough to worry about, so they don''t come here.Yun Wuying looked at the Chu Yuhan who had been caught, and said when he was proud: "wild girl, if you dare to come to the king''s palace of the cloud Kingdom, I will tell you that you can''t get in or out." Then he said to the guard, "take her away and shut her up in the back of the cold palace. You send a man to tell my father that yunchenyi''s servant has offended the princess of Yunguo. "


    The Imperial Guard escorted Chu Yuhan to the cold palace behind him. One of them went to the place where King Yun and queen Yun lived and reported to them.


    After a while, King Yun and the acting queen came.


    King Yun saw the escorted Chu Yuhan, recognized her as a swordsman of Xianyuan sect beside Yun Chenyi, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yun Wuying said: "father, I go to play with brother Chenyi. This man bullies me. You see, she bullies me like this." With that, Yun Wuying straightened out her chest.


    When the acting queen saw the embarrassed appearance of Yun Wuying, she held Yun Wuying heartily and cried out: "Ying''er, Ying''er..." after crying for a few times, she turned her head and looked at King Yun: "king, you have to make the decision for Ying''er. Ying''er is the princess of Yun Kingdom, but she was bullied in the palace. Isn''t this the face of the cloud kingdom? In my opinion, this man is definitely not so brave. Someone must have instigated him... "


    Although the acting queen doesn''t know what''s going on, she is clear about Yun Wuying''s character. She guesses that she must have gone to yunchenyi''s residence at night, but she was beaten by the people around yunchenyi. But this just let her aim at cloud dust intention to make trouble, generation queen thought of here, again saw cloud king one eye: "cloud king, you can''t eccentric, Ying''er is bullied in the palace, this is also hit your face!"


    Cloud King frowned, he really did not expect, cloud dust meaning only came back a few days, then made such a thing

 Chapter 222

    At this time, the guards stopped and looked at the front.


    Several people looked forward in doubt, and saw a cold man standing quietly in front of them.


    Cloud king sees this person, more surprised: "white love imperial concubine, how did you come here?"


    Standing in front of the crowd was a woman named Bai WuChun. She had saved the life of King Yun, so she lived in the palace. King Yun granted her the title of Princess Ai, which was also a cover for people''s eyes and ears. White has no time to give people the feeling is cold, cold people can not be close. And both men and women, as soon as they saw her, they fell into the ice cave. Therefore, people in the palace usually walk around her when they see her.


    Bai had no time to be alone and didn''t like to associate with the people in the palace.


    But this time, Bai Wujin was blocked in front of the crowd.


    Hearing King Yun''s question, Bai had no time to say, "I''ve seen the king and the queen. I can''t sleep at night, so I come out for a walk. " When he spoke, Bai had no time but did not look at the king Yun or the acting queen. He just looked at Chu Yuhan carelessly.


    All the guards woke up from their stupidity and said, "I''ve seen the white concubine."


    Yun Wuying also hastened to salute: "I''ve seen the white concubine." Since childhood, she has been more afraid of this white, capricious hours, by her cold eyes a look, dare not move.


    Bai has no time to coldly see a public one eye, slowly let to one side, forbid Wei this just dare to go further.


    The cloud king said, "lock up the people first. Tomorrow, master Nangong will find out the truth. "


    Hearing what king Yun said, the acting queen said, "my Lord, it''s not right. Nangong is Yun Chenyi''s uncle. He can''t investigate it alone. "


    The cloud King originally also let the South Temple right secretly toward cloud dust idea some, didn''t want to take the Queen''s place to point out immediately, then said: "also let the Si Kong Adult participate. Now, you have no problem. "


    Lord Sikong is the father of the acting queen. Of course, she has no further opinions.


    Yun Wuying is to follow the forbidden guard to the cold palace, and tells the forbidden guard to bind Chu Yuhan with ox tendon. After that, he left and went back to his residence to change his clothes.


    As soon as Yun Wuying changed her clothes, the acting queen came in in a hurry. Yun Wuying saw the queen come in and asked, "empress, what''s the matter with you?"


    The acting queen looked at Yun Wuying nervously and asked quietly, "Wuying, is this man your uniform?"


    Yun Wuying was just about to boast in front of her mother, but she was frustrated when she thought that she was beaten by Chu Yuhan''s devil pet, and she said, "no, I called the guard to catch her."


    "Is it firmly tied?" Asked the acting queen.


    "I asked the guard to tie her up with tendons." Yun Wuying didn''t know why her mother asked, but she said it.


    The acting queen went to Yun Wuying and whispered a few words in her ear.


    Yun Wuying looked at the acting queen with some hesitation: "is this OK? What shall I do when my father scolds me? "


    On behalf of the queen said: "he will scold you at most, but yunchenyi has lost a good helper."


    Yun Wuying thought about it and said, "OK, let''s go."


    They came to the cold palace. When I came to the room where Chu Yuhan was imprisoned, it was as empty as a field. I saw cattle tendons scattered on the ground, but Chu Yuhan''s people disappeared.


    Yun Wuying panicked and said, "where are the people He rushed out and asked the guard at the door, "where are the people who were held here just now?"


    The guard hurriedly went in and saw the cattle tendons scattered on the ground. He was silly and said, "I''ve been guarding at the door all the time. No one''s out. "


    Yun Wuying thought about it and said, "I know. She must have broken away from the rope. Go to brother Chenyi and have a look. I''m sure I''ll go back there again. "


    With that, Yun Wuying goes to the palace of Yun Chenyi.


    The acting queen and the guard followed closely.


    On the way, the acting queen felt that it was not right to go to yunchenyi like this. No matter what yunwuying did, she could call it a farce. If she did, it would not be a farce. So she stopped and went back to her palace.


    Yun Wuying rushes to yunchenyi palace, rushes in and yells: "Chu Yuhan, you come out for me, Chu Yuhan, you come out for me."


    Nature wakes Yun Chenyi, Zu Yuanfei and Lin Xiaoqing.


    When the three came to the yard, Zu Yuanfei said angrily, "sister Yun, what the hell are you doing? Isn''t sister Chu captured by you? Why do you come here and shout? "


    With Chu Yuhan''s strength, those forbidden guards are not enough to worry about. With her two demons, Yun Wuying can''t get along well, so they don''t worry and sleep peacefully.Listen to cloud no Ying to shout, know Chu rain cold certainly escape, three people in the heart also at ease a lot.


    Yun Wuying rushes around in the palace, but he doesn''t see Chu Yuhan. She just looked at three people: "where did you hide Chu Yuhan?"


    They looked at Yun Wuying with a sneer and didn''t speak.


    Seeing the situation, Yun Wuying knew that she couldn''t ask anything, so she left and went to the residence of King Yun, where the gatekeeper could report, "the man who was arrested just now is missing."


    Cloud king did not sleep, cloud Wuying said also heard, heard Chu Yuhan unexpectedly left, his heart a joy. Then he said, "tell the princess that it''s late at night. We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Yun Wuying couldn''t, but she didn''t dare to rush into the palace of the king of cloud. She had to go back to her residence. The acting queen had been paying attention to the progress of the matter. Seeing Yun Wuying coming back to her residence, she asked quietly, "Wuying, have you found it?"


    Yun Wuying said angrily, "it''s not in yunchenyi. I don''t know where


    At this time, Chu Yu Han and Bai Wu are together. After Yun Wuying left, Bai Wuyin quietly came to the room where Chu Yuhan was imprisoned. He raised his hand slightly and broke the tendon that bound Chu Yuhan.


    Without waiting for Chu Yuhan''s reaction, Bai Wuxu came over, grabbed her body, leaped up, passed through the window, passed several houses, and came to Bai Wuxu''s place.


    Bai has no time to put Chu Yuhan down and look at her quietly. He sees that Chu Yuhan is always quiet. Even when he looks at himself, he doesn''t say a word, so he asks, "don''t you think it''s strange how I want to save you?"


    Chu Yuhan said: "from the moment you appear, I feel you want to save me."


    "Oh." Bai has no time to look at Chu Yuhan curiously.


    "Don''t ask why? I just have a feeling. I don''t know myself Chu Yuhan said.


    Bai has no time to ask this, but said: "tonight, I suddenly feel a special familiar feeling, this should be my special close people appear next to me. So I came out and felt this familiar feeling in you. I know you should have a magic pet. Can you call it out and let me have a look? "

 Chapter 223

    Chu Yuhan was surprised why Bai wuchu said that. Bai wuchu explained with a smile: "it''s very possible that your demon pet is my closest person."


    Chu rain cold listen to white no time words, muddled, doubt to see her.


    Bai has no time to say: "in fact, I''m not a human being. It''s only after a certain period of cultivation that I become a human being."


    Hearing this, Chu Yuhan understood and called Xiaobai. She guessed that this man must be a relative of Xiaobai.


    As soon as Xiaobai came out, he also felt a special familiar feeling, so he stared at Bai and had no time to look.


    Bai had no time to watch Xiaobai for a long time before he said, "you must be Xiaobai, the youngest son of your parents, right? When I left the magic forest, you were a little old. I didn''t think you were the second level swordsman. "


    Xiaobai hesitated and said, "are you the third sister?"


    Bai has no time to nod: "yes, I''m your third sister. Xiaobai, how did you become this man''s favorite


    Xiaobai said: "I was hurt by someone. When she helped me heal my injury, she accidentally became her favorite. The master is very kind to me. I practice by his side and make great progress. The host will barbecue the pheasant and eat it well. "


    White no time to see Chu rain cold one eye, smile: "greedy little guy."


    Xiaobai said, "it''s not a little guy. I''m over 100 years old." Speaking of this, Xiaobai suddenly said: "third sister, the master has a wayward opponent, you help her remove it. Now I can win that man, but the master won''t let me hurt her


    Xiaobai and Baishou communicate with each other in divine sense, which Chu Yuhan naturally can''t hear. However, she knows that this person should be Xiaobai''s elder sister, and she stands by and looks at them quietly with a smile.


    Bai has no time to ask: "is that girl Yun Wuying? Indeed, you should be able to beat her now. Don''t worry. Her swordsman is not good enough for me. Your master may be more kind. Since she won''t let you hurt this man, don''t make trouble


    Xiao Bai leaped to Bai Wu''s body and said, "third sister, I can''t stand her. She wants to hurt me several times. It''s the master who tries to stop me. "


    Bai has no time to stop Xiaobai''s coquetry. Besides, Xiaobai is her youngest brother, who hasn''t seen her for many years. Naturally, she is more fond of her, so she said, "OK, OK, I''ll help you punish Yun Wuying."


    Xiaobai jumped down happily, leaped to Chu Yuhan, and said to Chu Yuhan, "master, this is my third sister."


    Chu Yu Han just gave a gift to Bai Wu: "how are you, third sister. Thank you so much for saving me


    Bai has no time to pull Chu Yuhan and say: "in fact, I don''t need to save you. With your strength near the great swordsman, how can those ox tendons be rare to you. I guess you want to bait yourself and see what the acting queen does? "


    Chu Yuhan nodded.


    Bai had no time to sigh and say: "this generation of queens are really a little annoying. However, Wang Yun seems to be on the alert now. But he pushed you to the front and wanted you to fight against the surrogate queen. He''s hiding himself. "


    Chu Yuhan didn''t care about this, said: "as long as people grow up in the struggle, they are qualified kings. Otherwise, even if they sit in the position of kings, they won''t make any achievements in the future."


    Bai has no time to say: "you have some truth in this. Well, forget about that. Since you can be Xiaobai''s favorite, you should have been to my parents'' training place, right? "


    Chu Yuhan nodded.


    White no time to ask: "my parents, they, how."


    Chu Yuhan will be the first to come to this world simply said the situation.


    White no time to say happily: "they are really successful, to the fairyland."


    Chu Yuhan asked: "third sister, since you are concerned about your parents, why don''t you go back to the magic forest to have a look?"


    Bai had no time to say: "my parents drove us out, and they also said that we would not go back if we didn''t practice until the Shenjian master. So we have to practice outside all the time. "


    Yeah, weird! Chu rain cold heart secret way. Thinking that Xiaobai had also said that she had many brothers and sisters, she asked, "third sister, I heard Xiaobai say that she has many brothers and sisters. Do you all have contacts?"


    Bai has no time to nod: "except for Xiao Bai in the magic forest, we are all connected. In a few years, we''ll get together. Now I see Xiaobai. In a few days, I''ll tell them about it and let them have a look at Xiaobai. "


    Chu Yuhan looked at Bai Wujin curiously, hesitated for a while, and still asked: "third sister, your parents should be Shenjian master, so your rank is also very high?"


    Bai had no time to smile: "I''m level five of the holy swordsman. Most of the others are holy swordsmen. There is only eight younger sisters. Now they are still at level nine of Xianjian division, and they have never broken through. "Swordsman level 5! Chu Yuhan looks at Bai Wujing in shock, but he is still a swordsman.


    Bai had no time to smile: "in fact, you have nothing to envy. I envy you very much. You''ve been practicing for a short time, and you''ll soon become a great swordsman. Do you know how many years I have been practicing? It''s almost 8000 years. "


    Chu Yuhan didn''t pay attention to these, but asked: "third sister, are you stronger than the leader of Xianyuan sect?"


    Bai has no time to say: "the leader of Xianyuan sect seems to be a saint swordsman. But some elders who are not born may be more powerful. Of course, they are not as strong as me. "


    Chu Yuhan exclaimed and thought: in this way, if Xiaobai''s brothers and sisters gather together, it''s a great force. It should be the peak of yuncanmeng.


    However, Chu Yuhan just exclaimed. She knew that she could not use this power. What''s more, with their peak like existence, how can they help themselves achieve the great cause of unification.


    Therefore, Chu Yuhan took back his thoughts and turned to his own business. He asked, "third sister, if you save me, aren''t you afraid to make trouble for the queen?"


    Bai has no time to be stupefied for a while, just say: "I didn''t think of this problem. But it''s nothing. They''ve found it, and I''m not afraid. Let them look for it. At that time, I just thought it was possible that you had Xiaobai on you, and I guessed it. Besides, are you afraid of them? Your strength is stronger. Xiaobai''s strength is higher than you. The man who follows you is stronger. They are not your adversaries


    Chu Yuhan sighed: "but brother zushi has always opposed me to use spiritual power to deal with ordinary people, so I have to use my wisdom to fight against them. I don''t believe that with my thousands of years of wisdom, I can''t win them. "


    "Thousands of years of wisdom? How old are you, you have thousands of years of wisdom? " White no time surprised way.


    Chu Yuhan said with pride: "although I''m not very old, I have inherited thousands of years of wisdom and thousands of years of history in my mind."


    White have no time more muddle

 Chapter 224

    Seeing that Bai has no time to be blinded by herself, Chu Yuhan doesn''t explain. She knows that even if she explains how to explain again, she has lived more than 8000 years, but without so much knowledge of herself, she can''t imagine the existence of crossing time and space.


    See Chu rain cold didn''t explain meaning, white no time also no longer ask each other. She also saw that Chu Yuhan was full of confidence and let go. But she knew how powerful the generation queen was in the cloud country, and she was a little worried that Xiaobai was Chu Yuhan''s favorite.


    The acting queen heard that Chu Yuhan ran so fast. As soon as he turned his eyes, he said, "it must be yunchenyi who let you go. Go to your father and tell him that yunchenyi let go the bully."


    Yun Wuying said, "I went there just now. My father said I would talk about it tomorrow. He has to rest. "


    The acting queen said angrily, "he has to rest. He just wants to delay. I''ll go with you. " Then he took Yun Wuying to the palace where the king lived, and the guard at the door stopped them: "the king said, no matter who it is, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    The acting queen ignored him and rushed in. The guard reached out and stopped him. Yun Wuying put his sword around his neck and yelled, "get out of the way. Don''t you believe I killed you with a sword. "


    King Yun heard that there was a lot of noise outside, so he came out quickly: "who''s messing around here? Do you want to rest?"


    Cloud Wuying rushed to the cloud king, holding the cloud king, coquetry way: "father, brother Chen Yi just bullied me to let go!"


    The acting queen said coldly: "king, Wuying is also your daughter. A friend of Chenyi dares to bully your daughter in the palace. Let''s talk about it... "


    King Yun snorted and gave the queen a cold look. He said: why is this man so uninteresting. I''ve opened my mind, but I''m still so persistent. The people of yunchenyi bully yunwuying. They don''t know what the truth is.


    Seeing that the cloud king was silent, the acting queen looked up at him. She just saw the cloud King''s cold eyes and trembled. But she still said, "I''m also thinking about the reputation of the cloud kingdom."


    King Yun sighed: "let''s call doctor Nangong and Lord Sikong into the palace."


    Then, he said to the guard, "go and invite the right doctor of Nangong and Mr. Sikong to enter the palace."


    After that, he said, "Wu Ying, you said that Chen Yi''s friend bullied you. You will be able to prove that he bullied you well."


    Cloud king still saw cloud Wuying that embarrassed appearance, although don''t know what is to scratch her clothes rotten, but dare to determine cloud dust Yi''s friend won''t be such a person, unless cloud Wuying to cloud dust Yi there purpose is not pure.


    Seeing that Yun Wuying left and went back to his residence to get the rotten clothes, the cloud king said to the guard next to him, "please invite Chen Yi and his friends to the side hall here."


    The guard agreed and left.


    Within a quarter of an hour, yunchenyi, Zu Yuanfei and Lin Xiaoqing came to yunwang. Yunchenyi has met with King Yun and queen Dai. Zu Yuanfei and Lin Xiaoqing just saluted.


    Cloud king said: "Chenyi, Wuying said that you let her bully go. I have been sent into the palace by Nangong and Sikong to investigate this matter. You wait here for a while."


    The cloud dust meaning lightly MMM a.


    At this time, Yun Wuying also came, with the rotten clothes in his hand.


    Lin Xiaoqing flicked her lips. Zu Yuanfei stares at Yun Wuying.


    Another quarter of an hour, Sikong on behalf of Zijiang and Nangong right adults have arrived.


    So they all went into the side hall. King Yun said to Sikong daizijiang and nangongyou, "you two, please investigate here." Then he sat aside.


    Dai Zijiang and Nangong right then sit on the throne and look at the people standing below. Dai Zijiang took a look at Nangong right. Nangong right apologized and said, "Mr. Sikong, please ask."


    Dai Zijiang is also impolite: "princess, you talk about it first."


    Yun Wuying made a salute and said, "Lord Sikong, I went to play with brother Chenyi. I didn''t think his friend Chu Yuhan bullied me. When the guards took Chu Yuhan away, yunchenyi let his friend go. "


    Dai Zijiang asked, "excuse me, princess. What evidence do you have to prove that yunchenyi''s friends bullied you? "


    Yun Wuying held up her clothes and said, "here it is." Then he took a few steps and handed the clothes to Dai Zijiang.


    Dai Zijiang nodded and took the clothes.


    Then, Dai Zijiang looked at Xiang yunchenyi: "yunchenyi, what do you want to say to the princess just now?"


    Yun Chenyi took a look at Yun Wuying and then slowly said, "Lord Sikong, doctor Nangong, I just want to ask two adults to pay attention. What time is it now. Even if it happened before that, it was late at night. Do you believe the princess is coming to play with me? Indeed, the princess came to me. However, it was when we were all resting that she broke in by herself. Without the owner''s permission, I''ll rush in. Is this going to play? "Cloud Wuying said: "this is the Royal Palace of cloud country. I''m the princess of cloud country. I can go wherever I want."


    Yun Chenyi looks at Yun Wuying coldly: "yes, sister Wuying, so you are the master of the palace. This palace is yours, isn''t it? "


    Yun Wuying didn''t even think about it, so she said, "yes. I am the master of this palace. I''ll go where I want to go. "


    Cloud dust meaning asks again: "that father king, calculate is what?"? He is not the master of the palace, is he


    Yun Wuying looked at King Yun timidly and said awkwardly, "of course it''s my father. This is the master of the palace."


    Yun Chenyi said, "since your father is the master of this palace, then you are not the master of this palace. Since you are not the master of this palace, are there some places you can''t go, such as the places your father doesn''t allow you to go?"


    Yun Wuying said, "well, yes. My father won''t let me go. I won''t go


    Yunchenyi said: "I live there. According to the common sense, I am the master there. You broke in without my permission. Isn''t that right?"


    "This..." Yun Wuying was confused by Yun Chen''s intention for a moment, and she didn''t know how to answer, but she knew instinctively that she couldn''t answer yes, so she didn''t know what to say.


    When the acting queen saw that Yun Wuying was asked, she quickly said in a voice, "Mr. Sikong, the key point is to ask why Yun Chenyi connives at his friends to bully the princess of Yun state."


    Dai Zijiang was also confused by what yunchenyi said. She had to be reminded by the queen. Then she woke up and said, "yunchenyi, why do you connive your friends to bully the princess of Yunguo?"


    Cloud dust meaning or slowly said: "two adults, I still ask you to understand so late at night, is to play or to do something else? If it''s going to play, the owner has a rest and rushes in without the owner''s consent. What''s that? "

 Chapter 225

    Seeing Yun Chen''s direct eyes, Dai Zijiang had to say, "yes, the princess''s way is a little wrong. But yunchenyi, you connive your friends to bully the princess of Yunguo. Why


    At this time, Nangong right said in a voice: "Sir Sikong, since the princess said that going to play is not true, then she said that yunchenyi connived at her friends to bully her. We have to investigate. Can you show me that dress? "


    Nangong right is also one of the people appointed by King Yun to investigate the matter. Dai Zijiang can''t stop him from looking at the evidence.


    Nangong right looked at the dress, looked at Xiangyun Wuying, and asked: "princess, are you sure yunchenyi''s friend bullied you?"


    Yun Wuying nodded and said, "well, yes."


    Nangong right raised his clothes: "is this clothes scratched by yunchenyi''s friends?"


    Yun Wuying nodded again: "well, yes."


    Nangong right nodded gently: "can you talk about how yunchenyi''s friends bullied you?"


    After thinking for a while, Yun Wuying said, "I''m going to play with brother Chenyi tonight. Seeing that there is no light in it, I go in. At this time, they rushed to a person, desperately hit me, but also grabbed my clothes. She''s the one who broke my clothes. "


    As soon as the voice of Yun Wuying came down, Nangong right said, "king, Queen, Lord Sikong, you have heard clearly. The princess said that her dress was scratched by Yun Chenyi''s friend, right. But I just looked carefully, but this dress was not scratched by people, it should be scratched by animals or birds. Can you take it over and have a closer look, and see if it''s people who''ve scratched it? "


    Yun Wuying was flustered and said: "no, I was wrong just now. It was yunchenyi''s friend Chu Yuhan''s devil pet who caught her. Her devil pet was a white fox, so she caught her."


    Nangong right looked at several people: "king, Queen, Lord Sikong, you also heard that the princess spoke but the top three fell four. Just now I asked her if she was sure that yunchenyi''s friend had caught it? She said definitely yes, but now she changed her mind and said that it was a devil''s pet. Do you think the princess''s words can convince people? "


    Yun Wuying said: "it''s Chu Yuhan''s devil pet who catches it. You just need to find Chu Yuhan and let her summon her out of the devil pet. You''ll know at a glance."


    However, no matter how Yun Wuying says it, it''s hard to convince people.


    When Dai Zijiang saw this situation, he turned to another question and said to yunchenyi, "yunchenyi, since your friend has been arrested by the guards, why do you want to let her go?"


    Yunchenyi said: "this is the princess wronged me. I don''t even know where my friend is locked up. Moreover, I have been in the palace all the time. My other two friends can prove that I haven''t left one step. How can I let her go?"


    Yun Wuying said, "it''s you who put it. Otherwise, how can Chu Yuhan disappear? I ordered the guard to tie her well with the ox tendon, and then I went to see the broken ox tendon. "


    Yun Chenyi grabs the ox tendon in Yun Wuying''s words: "father, Queen, two adults, just now the princess said that the guard tied my friend well with ox tendon. Even if I want to let her go, do you think I''m a man who can break a cow''s tendon? " Speaking of it, Yun Chenyi spread out his hands and made a helpless gesture.


    In fact, yunchenyi''s current strength can''t make a bull''s tendon. But only a few people know his strength, so he said so.


    Yun Wuying said hastily, "you don''t have to break it. Chu Yuhan can break it by herself. She is a swordsman. Does she have a tendon?"


    Cloud dust meaning said: "since the princess guess is my friend Chu Yuhan himself break, and then run, why say I let her go?"? Isn''t this a set up with stolen goods? "


    Yun Wuying was dumb for a moment. She didn''t dare to speak any more. She was afraid of saying something wrong.


    Nangong right saw Dai Zijiang''s face embarrassed, and said: "my Lord, it seems that the princess is willful and unreasonable, and talks nonsense. I think it''s just a playful act of the princess. There''s no need to stir up the public so much. "


    Nangong right deliberately understated the matter and gave Yun Wuying and the acting queen a step, so that they could walk down the step and no longer pursue the matter. He also knows that Yun Wuying is called back by Lord Sikong and the acting queen at this time, and goes to the palace where Yun Chenyi lives late at night. It won''t be so simple, but does it mean that Yun Wuying is going to assassinate? Dai Zijiang and Dai Zijiang will strongly deny this statement. So it''s better to buy them personal affection.


    But Yun Wuying said, "no, Chu Yuhan bullied me so much in the palace of the cloud kingdom. How can I let her go. Make sure she looks good! "


    When Yun Wuying said this, King Yun, Dai Zijiang, and Dai queen all looked at her in surprise. They didn''t understand why she said that there were steps that didn''t go with the trend.


    Seeing her like this, Nangong right said, "princess, is Chu Yuhan yunchenyi''s friend? Where is she?"Yun Wuying said angrily, "she must have run away, father. You order the guards to search. I''m sure she''s still in the palace and hasn''t gone out."


    Zu Yuanfei didn''t make a sound all the time. Now he can''t help it: "younger martial sister Yun, can you stop fooling around?"


    On behalf of the queen also a voice to scold a way: "no Ying, don''t mischief again!"


    Yun Wuying said angrily: "mother, at first you asked me to go, but now Chu Yuhan bullied me, but you told me not to fool around."


    Hearing what Yun Wuying said, King Yun immediately glared at the acting queen. On behalf of the queen body tremble, straight regret let cloud Wuying participate in this matter.


    Dai Zijiang said hastily: "Wang Shang, Wuying is too mischievous. It seems that she made it up by herself. Punish her."


    The cloud King originally planned to turn the big thing into the small one, so he didn''t say anything more.


    However, at this time, a voice suddenly sounded: "it''s better to find out." The voice just falls, then walk in two people, is white have no time and Chu rain cold.


    Now, Chu Yuhan has changed back to women''s clothes. King Yun, Dai Zijiang and Dai queen all looked at Yuhan in surprise.


    White no time just to cloud King Shi a Li way: "cloud king, this matter or I say.". When the princess goes to yunchenyi, Chu Yuhan thinks it''s an assassin. Then she stops her and calls out the devil pet to stop her. The princess was angry, but she called the guard to catch Chu Yuhan. I saw that Chu Yuhan was wronged, so I saved her to my palace. I heard that you have made a lot of trouble about it. This is to illustrate that this is a misunderstanding. I also ask the king and the acting queen, two adults, to be aware of this and not to make a big fuss about it. "


    Cloud King nodded: "since it is a misunderstanding, this matter has been exposed. No one can mention this matter in the future. Go back and have a rest. "


    Cloud has no Ying but, but still ruthlessly stare Chu rain cold one eye

 Chapter 226

    Chu Yuhan goes back to his residence with Yun Chenyi. When he enters the door, Zu Yuanfei says: "younger martial sister Yuhan, the white concubine seems unusual. Did she save you?"


    Chu Yuhan tells Zu Yuanfei, Yun Chenyi and Lin Xiaoqing that Bai WuChun is the third sister of Xiaobai, and that she is a saint swordsman.


    Zu Yuanfei and Lin Xiaoqing were so surprised that they opened their mouths and did not close for a long time.


    Swordsman level 5, what a powerful existence it is. It''s said that the leader of Xianyuan sect, qingfengyan, is the first level swordsman.


    Zu Yuanfei sighed: "younger martial sister Yuhan, your experience is very impressive. A little sister of Saint swordsman level 5 is your favorite. For Xiao Bai''s sake, Bai Wu has no time to take care of you. Now I understand why ye Jingjian took such a risk to rob you and wanted to enter the border. I understand why we can''t enter the border. If you think about it, we can''t enter the boundary set by people who are more powerful than level five of the swordsman. "


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile, "brother grandmaster, do you want to arrest me and ask me how to enter the border, and then go to the border to find some secret script?"


    Zu Yuanfei shook his head and said angrily, "younger martial sister Yuhan, what kind of person do you think I am?"


    Chu Yu Han see Zu Yuanfei angry, busy smile said: "grandmaster brother, you don''t angry, I this is not a joke."


    Zu Yuanfei glared at Chu Yuhan: "you''d better not make such a joke."


    Chu Yuhan nodded yes. She remembered that this was the first time Zu Yuanfei was so angry.


    Lin Xiaoqing is also very surprised, because in her impression, Zu Yuanfei, as the elder brother of Xianyuan sect, is very gentle to the younger martial sisters.


    Cloud dust meaning to come out to make ends meet: "Zu childe, Chu girl, Lin girl, have been no Ying this wench toss most of the night, we still have a rest."


    Yun Wuying can be said to have suffered the biggest humiliation in her life. She was humiliated by Chu Yuhan in her own country, in her own palace, or on her own territory. She couldn''t swallow it.


    Originally, call to Ban Wei will Chu rain cold caught up, cloud Wuying resentment out of more than half. Later, because the mother made a lot of things, but also learned that Chu Yuhan unexpectedly escaped.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Yun Wuying thinks that the white concubine should not participate in it, let alone save Chu Yuhan.


    Although I have been in awe of this cold white concubine since I was a child, I am now full of resentment. The cloud has no the idea of Ying in the heart to come out to teach white imperial concubine.


    Yun Wuying thought in her heart: who told her to mind her own business!


    So, Yun Wuying comes to the palace where Bai Fei lives and rushes in directly. Unexpectedly, she suddenly feels that she can''t move. At the same time, she feels a strong pressure to surround herself, and even feels difficult to breathe.


    After a while, a cold face in white appeared in front of Yun Wuying. Seeing this familiar face, Yun Wuying''s body trembled for a moment.


    Bai Wu had no time to stare at Yun Wu Ying and said slowly, "our princess of cloud Kingdom, is she here to play in such a late night? Chu Yuhan once told me about your many deeds in Xianyuan mountain and moon Xianfeng. I don''t know why Xianyuan sect can tolerate the existence of people like you, and they also tolerate you again and again. You don''t have to guess. I know that you went to yunchenyi tonight to assassinate him. Yun Chenyi is also your half brother, but you can do it. And now, is it because I saved Chu Yuhan, so I am also killed. If people like you practice their spiritual power, they are afraid to harm more people. Since no one is in charge of you, let me take charge of you. " With that, he pressed the top of Yun Wuying''s head with one hand and ran into Yun Wuying''s body.


    Yun Wuying only felt an inexplicable pain, which made her dizzy.


    When Yun Wuying woke up, she was lying on her mother''s bed. She opened her eyes and heard someone talking next to her. It was her mother and her father. The acting queen said angrily, "my Lord, your daughter has been made like this. After years of hard work, she is now made a useless person by Princess Bai. But you are sitting here. How can you be the king of cloud..."


    The cloud king looked at Yun Wuying and said angrily, "don''t say it. All this is Wu Ying''s own fault. Princess Bai didn''t just say that with Wuying''s temperament, she was afraid that she would make a bigger mistake in the future. She wasted Wuying''s spiritual power because she was a princess of the cloud Kingdom, otherwise she would die. Just now you also heard that Wuying not only had a bad heart last night and tried to assassinate Chenyi and baifei, but also was perverse in Xianyuan sect. Queen, please take your place. Don''t think that I don''t know you are the mastermind behind last night. If it goes on like this, you have to think about the consequences. I advise you to think less about dust in the future. If anyone dares to hurt him, I will make him pay a heavy price After that, the cloud king got up angrily and went out.It turns out that after Bai Wujin abandoned Yun Wuying''s spiritual power, he sent her to Yun Wang''s residence. When the king of cloud heard that Yun Wuying wanted to assassinate Bai Wuxu, he was very angry and asked someone to send Yun Wuying to the acting queen to warn her to take care of her daughter.


    The acting queen raised her head and watched King Yun go out quickly with tears in her eyes. Her heart was desolate. She had a premonition that King Yun''s heart was on the other side of Yunchen''s mind.


    After thinking for a while, the acting queen turned her head and looked at Yun Wuying lying on the bed. Yun Wuying looked at the acting Queen: "mother, why am I here?"


    As soon as the acting queen heard Yun Wuying''s question, she was sad and said, "Wuying, it''s the empress who hurt you. She shouldn''t call you back. If you don''t come back, it won''t happen. "


    Yun Wuying only felt weak, even lazy to move, she asked: "what happened?"


    The acting queen said sadly, "you are ruined by Princess Bai."


    Is it true? Yun Wuying began to hear her mother talking to her father. She thought she was in a dream. Now she is sober and knows that she is lying on her mother''s bed.


    But she was still more confused: "white princess? Waste my psychic power? I''m the second rank of great swordsman. Is Bai Fei also a person who practices spiritual power? "


    Yun Wuying knew that if she wanted to abolish one''s spiritual power, she had to go up several levels. She went home many times and met Princess Bai many times. She didn''t know that she was a person who practiced spiritual power.


    The acting queen nodded: "yes. It was the white concubine who sent you to the king, and said that she had disciplined you for him. "


    Yun Wuying tried to use the spirit power, and sure enough, there was no spirit power in her body

 Chapter 227

    The fact that Yun Wuying was abolished was soon known by Yun Chenyi, Chu Yuhan, Zu Yuanfei and Lin Xiaoqing. When they were surprised, they also felt normal. It''s normal for Yun Wuying to assassinate Bai WuChun in anger. Bai WuChun doesn''t allow Yun Wuying to offend himself. After listening to Chu Yuhan''s many things about Yun Wuying, it''s normal to abolish her spiritual power.


    In addition, the four of them were also very happy. After all, it''s a good thing for a person like Yun Wuying to abolish her spiritual power.


    However, the feelings of the four people are different. Chu Yuhan is happy from his heart. For a person like Yun Wuying, he has been in Xianyuan sect for such a long time. This is an abnormal existence in itself. Now it''s just a correction.


    Lin Xiaoqing is also happy from the bottom of his heart. After being happy, he is more happy. She was bullied by Yun Wuying.


    Yunchenyi and zuyuanfei are happy, but they still have a little regret. For Yun Chenyi, although Yun Wuying is the daughter of the acting queen and wanted to assassinate her, she is his sister after all. Zu Yuanfei and Yun Wuying have lived together in Xianyuan mountain and moon Xianfeng for so many years, and some of them dislike her willfulness and her irrationality. However, her spiritual power, which she has been practicing hard for several years, has been abolished, which is also a pity.


    After breakfast, Chu Yu Han went to Bai Wu to express his thanks. Chu Yuhan thinks that Bai Wuyin''s spiritual power is wasted because of himself.


    Bai had no time to see Chu Yuhan come and said, "you don''t thank me. In fact, I had to do it. Originally I didn''t want to do it, but Yun Wuying wanted to assassinate me last night. I think that if people like Yun Wuying continue to practice, if they become a saint swordsman, it is not the disaster of yuncanmeng. Since it is a disaster, it must be removed very early. "


    Chu Yuhan was shocked and asked, "did she come to assassinate you?"


    Bai has no time to smile: "what''s the surprise. Since she can assassinate yunwuya, she will certainly come to assassinate me. She doesn''t know that I''m a saint swordsman of level five. She always thinks that I''m a woman with no strength to bind a chicken. "


    "No wonder." Chu Yuhan murmured, "however, third sister, you have to pay attention, Yun Wuying will definitely find her master to avenge her. However, don''t worry about it. Even if martial uncle Hao comes, he''s just a fairy sword master. He doesn''t pose a threat to you. "


    White has no time to disdain to say: "let him come, a man like him, can still be a master, let me also discard his spiritual power, so as not to harm people."


    Listen to the words of white no time, Chu rain cold didn''t surprise. Indeed, as a holy swordsman, Bai Wujin naturally has such spiritual power.


    Bai had no time to finish, snorted and sighed: "don''t talk about these. Chu Yuhan, call Xiaobai out and let me get close to her. "


    Chu Yu Han called out Xiao Bai. Xiao Bai jumps to Bai Wujin and becomes charming.


    Chu Yuhan quietly looks at Bai Wu''s time to be intimate with Xiaobai.


    After a while, Bai had no time to say suddenly: "Chu Yuhan, Xiao Bai said that when you practice, there is a strong aura around you, right? She said that because of this, her cultivation can get twice the result with half the effort, and her spiritual power is profound. "


    Chu Yuhan nodded: "that''s what they all say. So, many times, when I practice, there are many people around me practicing together. "


    "Can you show me?" Bai has no time to ask.


    Chu Yu Han agreed and sat down to practice.


    After a while, Bai Wu had no time to see a lot of aura coming to Chu Yuhan, as if there were thick milky white fog like substance, filling around Chu Yuhan.


    Bai had no time to marvel at it for a long time before he murmured: "no wonder your rank is approaching the great swordsman in such a short time. And Xiaobai has made rapid progress these days. "


    Chu Yuhan practiced for a while, then stopped, stood up and asked, "how about third sister?"


    Bai had no time to sigh and said, "as Xiao Bai said. It seems that the people around you will benefit a lot. "


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "in fact, the third sister can also come to me to practice. I just don''t know if the third sister is used to it. There are many people around me. Now it''s yunchenyi, my grandbrother and sister Lin, Xiaobai and Xiaohong. Sometimes, there may be more than a thousand flying Warcraft. "


    "More than a thousand flying Warcraft?" Bai has no time to be a little surprised.


    Chu Yuhan said that he used flying Warcraft to transport goods.


    Bai has no time to smile and say: "for thousands of years, only you can do such a thing."


    Chu Yuhan said: "in fact, people have been doing such things for thousands of years. It''s just that I used to transport people, but now I''ve changed my function a little bit. "


    That night, Bai Wu had no time to come to the place of cloud and dust, and began to practice around Chu Yuhan.


    The acting queen was very unwilling and went to discuss with Zijiang. Dai Zijiang is a little older. The analysis says that since Bai Wuyin can discard Yun Wuying''s spiritual power, it proves that her strength is much stronger than Yun Wuying. You can''t provoke her. If you want to get revenge, you have to invite those powerful people from the school of shangyun Wuying. I didn''t give master Wuying a lot of money before. Let him come.Yun Wuying is also very unwilling. She is also rampant in the Xianyuan sect, the first sword sect in yuncanmeng mainland. She did not expect that she would be humiliated in the palace of her own country, and even her spiritual power would be abandoned.


    When the acting queen asked her to go back to Xianyuan mountain to invite her master, she agreed.


    So, after recovering, Yun Wuying left the cloud country and set foot on the road back to Xianyuan mountain. This time, he didn''t dare to take the magic pet, so he had to send a car to Xianyuan mountain.


    Xianyuan mountain is at the junction of Han, Yue and Qiong, thousands of miles away from Yunlong city. It took Yun Wuying five days to reach Xianyuan mountain. When she arrived at yuexianfeng, she found Hao Zhou and cried.


    When Hao Zhou heard that someone dared to abolish the spiritual power of a disciple of Xianyuan sect, and that Yun Wuying, his favorite disciple, was furious, he vowed to seize this person and abolish her spiritual power.


    However, after careful consideration, Hao Zhou found that some of the people who could abolish Yun Wuying''s spiritual power were not simple, so he went to find some of his classmates whose relatives were fairly good. He is afraid to go to zhusong of zhangfenglin. Hao Zhou knows that zhusong of zhangfenglin hates yunwuying. For the sake of yunwuying, even if he knows that yunwuying has been abandoned, he will not come forward. He went to Xiang Jia, Song Yuan and Su Zhengquan.


    On that afternoon, Hao Zhou and Yun Wuying set out from Xianyuan mountain. Because it''s urgent, the four of them are all quick to urge the enchanted pet, and they also inject spiritual power into the enchanted pet to speed it up.


    In the evening, we arrive at Yunlong city.


    Yun Wuying first took the master and they came to the house of Zijiang on behalf of master Sikong

 Chapter 228

    Dai Zijiang saw that Yun Wuying called four swordsmen. He was very happy and hosted a banquet for them.


    After eating and having a rest for a while, Yun Wuying takes Hao Zhou to the palace. They enter from the air, and then they go to yunchenyi''s residence. Yun Wuying knows that she has no time these days, and she has been in the cloud and dust at night.


    Hao Zhou locks on the palace that Yun Wuying said, and finds four people with aura. He can''t help but wonder. According to Yun Wuying, there are five people in it, but he can''t feel the breath of another person.


    In doubt, the five men had come over the palace and quickly descended.


    However, when he got to the ground, he suddenly heard a cold voice saying, "it''s really coming. Is that how the people of Xianyuan sect protect their weaknesses? I''ve taught you a lesson for the naughty disciples of your sect, and even sent four immortal sword masters. One day, I have to go to Xianyuan mountain to find the leader of Xianyuan sect, qingfengyan, to make a theory. If Xianyuan sect is full of such willful and unreasonable people who take other people''s lives seriously, then I have even destroyed Xianyuan mountain! "


    "It''s a big tone to say that even Xianyuan mountain has been destroyed!" Hao Zhou said, "I''m afraid you don''t even dare to enter Xianyuan mountain. Say quickly, is Chu rain cold that wild wench instigate you to waste the spirit power of Wu Ying? "


    Seeing this aggressive momentum, Bai had no time to flash a glance at Hao Zhou: "you are Hao Zhou who protects the short. No wonder you have taught such a disciple."


    Then he glanced at Xiangjia, Song Yuan and Su Zhengquan: "are you three also sent by the leader of Xianyuan sect?"


    Feeling the cold eyes of Bai Wujin, Song Yuan trembled involuntarily: "no, it''s elder martial brother Hao who said that someone has abolished the spiritual power of Yun Wuying, a disciple of our school, and asked us to come..."


    "Oh." White has no time to say lightly, "is to help boxing.". However, let me remind you first. This time, I think that if master Yun Wuying comes to thank me for teaching his disciples a lesson, even if he comes to protect his short comings, then I will even lose master Yun Wuying''s spiritual power. Do you want to stand aside, or do you want to be abandoned by me? "


    Hao Zhou yelled, "I''m not afraid to talk big."


    Bai has no time to ignore Hao Zhou. He just looks at the three people and says, "let me talk about the rank of the three of you first. One swordsman is level 4, two swordsmen are level 6. It''s true that if you meet a saint swordsman of level one or level two, you four can still fight together. But when you meet me, you are not lucky. I don''t want to waste more spiritual power. Today I just want to waste Hao Zhou''s spiritual power. You''d better stand aside. "


    After hearing Bai no time to say this, because he felt her cold breath, he could not feel the fluctuation of her spiritual power, and could not see her rank. Song Yuan, Su Zhengquan, and Xiang Jia hesitated.


    However, Hao Zhou was always on the spur of the moment and said out loud, "elder martial brother song, younger martial brother Su and younger martial brother Xiang, let''s go together. I don''t believe we four immortal swordsmen can stand her."


    With that, Hao Zhou rushed up first.


    White has no time also not how movement, just the hands slowly stretch out, open, at will danced for a while.


    Hao Zhou felt like he was in a storm. He was no longer under his control and could only swing with the wind. He was busy with his spiritual power, trying to control his body, trying to make himself stand firm. At this time, he can no longer use any tricks, can let himself stand firm is lucky.


    Bai has no time to swing his hands at will and make Hao Zhou''s body look like a child''s toy.


    Seeing this, Xiangjia, Song Yuan and Su Zhengquan realized that they had met a real expert this time. For a moment, they looked at each other in horror and did not dare to step forward. They know that with the strength of Hao Zhou Xianjian master level 2, Bai has no time to play with him, so they can''t even stand steadily. Even if they go up again, it''s a waste of effort.


    Yun Wuying was so frightened that she opened her mouth wide and didn''t close it for a long time.


    Song Yuan said: "elder master, younger martial brother Hao is also offended because his disciple Yun Wuying''s spiritual power was abandoned. So please forgive younger martial brother Hao."


    Bai has no time to glance at Song Yuan, Su Zhengquan, and Xiang. He is very satisfied that they didn''t come forward. She said faintly: "don''t worry, I won''t take his life, I will just waste his spiritual power. A man like him is not qualified to be a teacher. If he continues to do so, more disasters will be brought out. "


    As he spoke, Bai had no time to slowly close his hands to Hao Zhou''s body. It took a long time to pull Hao Zhou in front of him. She grabbed Hao Zhou''s neck with one hand and put it on his head with the other. She lifted her spirit and rushed into his body.


    Hao Zhou felt a pain that he had never had before swept his body. He could not help shaking his body to relieve the pain. Beany beads of sweat came out of his face and rolled down to the ground. His face was contorted, as if in horror.


    After a long time, Bai had no time to let go of Hao Zhou, pushed his body to song yuan, and said softly, "go on. His spiritual power has been abolished by me. Tell your leader that I taught his disciples on his behalf. If he doesn''t agree, please come to me. I have also said that today I will only punish Hao Zhou. Please take him back to Xianyuan mountain. "Then, Bai Wuying looked at Yun Wuying again: "Yun Wuying, I thought you were the princess of Yun Kingdom and the sister of Yun Chenyi. I left you a life. I didn''t think about you, but I never understood. It seems that we have to teach some more lessons. " With that, he stretched out his right hand, picked up a spiritual force, pulled Yun Wuying to the front of his body, and knocked heavily on Yun Wuying''s head. Then he pushed Yun Wuying to Song Yuan: "go on. Rest assured, her life is carefree, but she has lost her intelligence. Maybe she is a fool all her life. Don''t blame me for being cruel. I''m afraid she''ll do something to harm others. It''s better to be a fool. "


    Su Zhengquan took the first step, followed by Yun Wuying.


    Bai has no time to say: "tell your headmaster again, Chu Yuhan is a good disciple. Don''t be angry with her about it. Yun Wuying and Hao Zhou deserved what they had done. Of course, if you don''t want it from Xianyuan sect, I can take this disciple, and you will regret it later. "


    Song Yuan said: "what the predecessors said is. In fact, our headmaster and Zhangfeng all love Chu Yuhan, and they won''t be angry because of this. "


    "That''s good. Let''s go. I have to go in and practice. " With that, Bai has no time to turn around and walk into the palace.


    Song Yuan, Su Zhengquan and Xiang Jia looked at each other, but Song Yuan said, "go back. Let''s give Yun Wuying to Zijiang. Anyway, she''s a loser. "

 Chapter 229

    When Song Yuan, Su Zhengquan and Xiang Jia handed over the unconscious Yun Wuying to Dai Zijiang, Dai Zijiang looked at them in amazement. When they were about to leave, they remembered to ask, "three immortals, what''s wrong with Wuying?"


    Song Yuan said: "if you are knocked out by that senior person with spiritual power, you may lose your intelligence and become a fool after you wake up. also. Let me remind you again, that man is not even our opponent and can''t provoke us. You''d better not make her angry, lest there will be unnecessary casualties. "


    Listen to the people of Xianyuan sect are not provoked, Dai Zijiang only nodded. At the same time, the heart bursts of desolation. What he thought was that he was afraid that the days of his family''s scenery in cloud country would not be remembered any more.


    After Song Yuan, Su Zhengquan, and Xiang Jia left with Hao Zhou, Dai Zijiang became soft, stood unsteadily, and sat on the ground.


    Bai has no time to go in. When Xianyuan sends someone to go, he can''t support it any more. He leans against the wall and gasps for breath. Originally, she was not afraid of Song Yuan''s four immortal swordsmen, and she had a 90% chance of winning. It''s just that one''s spiritual power needs to be wasted. Besides, one''s spiritual power needs to be wasted. Therefore, she took the words to frighten Song Yuan. Fortunately, Song Yuan and his wife were frightened by her. After she abandoned Hao Zhou''s spiritual power, they didn''t go forward. Otherwise, under the siege of the three of them, Bai has no time to be sure that he will have to pay a serious price to defeat them.


    After feeling the people sent by Xianyuan, Bai Wu spare no time to use his spiritual power to block the sense of Chu Yuhan, Zu Yuanfei, Lin Xiaoqing and Yun Chenyi. So the four of them didn''t know what happened just now.


    After a short rest, Bai has no time to gather some spiritual power and slowly walk to Chu Yuhan''s side to practice.


    Chu Yuhan''s aura was very full when he was practicing. Bai had no time to practice here for a while, and then he recovered some of his aura. The discomfort of the body soon disappeared, and Bai had no time to concentrate on training.


    The next morning, Bai Wu had no time to tell Chu Yuhan, Zu Yuanfei and Lin Xiaoqing that Yun Wuying''s master had been here last night, and there were three other immortal sword masters.


    Chu Yu Han asked: "third sister, what''s the result?"


    Xiaobai said, "do you still need to think about this? It must be Hao Zhou who''s scared to death. "


    White no time lightly said: "I will Hao Zhou''s spiritual power waste."


    "Ah Several people screamed at the same time.


    You know, even if Hao Zhou''s strength is poor, he is also the second level of Xianjian master, but Bai has no time to say that he is useless.


    White no time in the heart a wry smile, thought, actually did not say so simple. It doesn''t take much spiritual power to defeat the immortal sword master like Hao Zhou, and it also makes people like Hao Zhou have no defensive power, but it also consumes spiritual power to discard his spiritual power. Last night, she almost collapsed. She practiced around Chu Yuhan all night and made up a lot.


    Zu Yuanfei''s face changed a little. He took a worried look at Bai Wu, thinking that Xiao Bai''s third sister is a saint swordsman. He hoped that Xianyuan sect would not send any more people to look for trouble this time. Anyway, it''s a good thing that Lingli, a disciple like Yun Wuying, will be abandoned when it''s useless. Now he has another martial uncle Hao Zhou. If you send someone to come here again, I''m afraid it will be in vain, and you''ll lose your hands in vain.


    Lin Xiaoqing didn''t think so much of it as Zu Yuanfei did. He just thought that it was nothing to abolish Hao Zhou''s spiritual power. It''s really annoying for Hao Zhou to protect such a willful and unreasonable Yun Wuying.


    Because Chu Yuhan didn''t practice during the day, Bai had no time to go back to his residence.


    After breakfast, Zu Yuanfei said to Chu Yuhan, "younger martial sister Yuhan, I have to go back to Xianyuan mountain. Will you come back with us?"


    Chu Yuhan shook his head and said, "I won''t go back. I can''t leave here yet."


    Lin Xiaoqing was afraid that Zu Yuanfei would urge her to go back and said, "brother zushi, it''s good to practice around elder martial sister Chu. I''ll stay here for a while."


    Zu Yuanfei gave a "yes" and said goodbye to Yun Chenyi.


    Zu Yuanfei drove his flying sword and returned to Xianyuan mountain in less than half a day. Because it''s urgent, Zu Yuanfei is flying at top speed.


    On returning to Yuexian peak, Zu Yuanfei came to the courtyard of bamboo pine in Zhangfeng forest.


    After listening to Zu Yuanfei''s report, Lin zhusong immediately asked someone who had been out of the mountain gate yesterday. He learned that it was song yuan, Su Zhengquan and Xiang Jia. He asked someone to find them.


    At first, the three of them didn''t want to disturb Zhang Feng and the headmaster, but they knew that they couldn''t hide it, so they planned to tell Zhang Fenglin zhusong.


    After listening to the three men''s narration, Lin zhusong was also shocked and believed what Zu Yuanfei said that Bai WuChun was a saint swordsman of level five. The level five of Saint swordsman is the peak of yuncanmeng. Yuncanmeng''s first sword sect in mainland China is Xianyuan sect, and its leader qingfengyan is only a saint swordsman. Chengfeng school, the first school of cultivating soul power, should not have such a peak.The main thing is that Zu Yuanfei guesses that there are still several people like Bai Wujing, who are the brothers and sisters of Chu Yuhan''s favorite Xiaobai.


    Lin zhusong is glad that he was optimistic about Chu Yuhan at the beginning, but now the relationship between Chu Yuhan and Bai Wuxu is still good. There is no time for Bai to challenge Xianyuan school. She only punished Hao Zhou, but not Song Yuan, Su Zhengquan and Xiang Jia. We can also know that she didn''t mean anything to Xianyuan sect.


    Lin zhusong said, "listen to me. Younger martial brother Hao, he asked for it himself. It''s a headache for us to teach such an apprentice. It''s better now. You can feel at ease. As for the white man, you must not provoke him again. I will tell the leader about it. You go back. Yuanfei, you can continue to follow Chu Yuhan. One is to protect her, and the other is to deal with Bai Wu


    Zu Yuanfei nodded, came out and went back to Yunlong city.


    After Lin zhusong told the leader qingfengyan about it, qingfengyan frowned. It really made the Xianyuan sect lose face, but Bai WuChun was too much to kill. He thought about it and said, "let''s call it a day."


    Lin zhusong nodded.


    When Zu Yuanfei returned to Yunlong City, Chu Yuhan saw that he came and went so fast that he asked: "brother zushi, what''s the emergency when you go back to Xianyuan mountain?"


    Zu Yuanfei said: "I''m worried that people will come to Xianyuan mountain. Go back and tell Zhangfeng to stop him. So as not to conflict with master Bai again. "


    Chu Yuhan said: "don''t worry, the third sister is not like that. She also punished Yun Wuying and Hao Zhou because of me. For others, she won''t act rashly. It''s just that there''s no brain damage like Hao Zhou and Yun Wuying. "


    brain-impaired? Zu Yuanfei looks at Chu Yuhan suspiciously

 Chapter 230

    Chu Yu Han chuckled and explained: "brain damage is like Yun Wuying and Hao Zhou."


    Zu Yuanfei also laughed.


    Chu Yuhan said: "brother grandmaster, you don''t know. Yun Wuying is made silly by the third sister. From then on, she may lose her intelligence."


    Zu Yuanfei sighed, "she asked for it herself."


    Dai Zijiang sent Yun Wuying to the queen in the morning. When the queen saw the unconscious Yun Wuying, she couldn''t react. Dai Zijiang said bitterly: "the people Wu Ying called are not the opponents of Bai Fei, and Wu Ying''s master is also beaten unconscious. There are three other people, carrying Wuying''s master back to Xianyuan mountain. "


    The acting queen woke up and said, "is the white concubine so powerful?"


    Dai Zijiang''s face was gloomy: "it seems so. This white imperial concubine is facing the cloud dust intention now, we.... "


    The acting queen suddenly picked up Yun Wuying and rushed to the palace where the king lived. At this time, the cloud king is to eat. The acting queen took Yun Wuying to the dining place of King Yun. When he arrived, he put Yun Wuying heavily in front of the cloud king.


    The cloud king looked at the unconscious cloud Wuying and looked coldly at the acting Queen: "what does that mean?"


    "It''s no doubt that you''ve been beaten dumb by your precious white concubine." "You are satisfied," said the queen


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Wuying just being abandoned? How can you be beaten into a fool again? What have you done in the past two days? " The cloud King snapped.


    Seeing King Yun''s anger, the acting queen also launched a storm: "do you know how to ask? Do you care about Wuying again. Wu Ying finds the master and brings several people. They are not the opponents of Bai Fei. Even Wu Ying''s master has been deprived of her spiritual power, so Wu Ying is beaten to be a fool. "


    Cloud King sneered: "this is your good daughter. The spirit power has been abandoned. I don''t know how to restrain it. I''m going to call the master... "


    The acting queen said angrily, "why don''t you talk about your precious white concubine?"


    The cloud King hugged Yun Wuying and went out. Looking at the appearance of Yun Wuying, he felt very sad. Seeing that the acting queen was always holding on to Bai, she said, "Princess Bai saved my life in the battlefield in her early years. I just hope to have a place to live quietly. I''ll give her the name of Princess Bai to prevent her from living in the palace. But I advise you not to mess with her. From this point of view, you can''t get her. What is Wuying''s school? She is not afraid of the first sword school in yuncanmeng. You are an ordinary person... "


    "You don''t care if Wuying becomes like this?" The acting queen was extremely unwilling.


    Cloud King sighed: "how can I tell you. Wu Ying has become like this. Do you want someone to become like Wu Ying again? "


    Acting queen Leng for a while, just figured out the meaning of cloud king, slowly said: "you mean that you can''t control the white concubine."


    "She just lives here for a while. She''s not from cloud country. She''s better than master Wuying and has saved my life. Do you think I can manage her?"


    Acting queen this just silly eyes, can''t help but sad from the heart, cry bitterly: "my daughter!" Crying, he rushed to the cloud king and held Yun Wuying.


    King Yun winked at the people nearby: "help the queen to the palace."


    The people next to her pulled the queen apart and helped her to her own place.


    The king of cloud put Yun Wuying on her own bed, sat down beside her and stood up quietly for a long time. He said to the maid standing by, "take good care of the princess." Then, he walked slowly to the palace where yunchenyi lived. Seeing that the people at the door wanted to kneel down, he waved his hand to indicate that he would not let them go. He went in and saw that yunchenyi was discussing something in the room.


    Cloud dust opinion cloud king, hurry to come to see. Cloud King stops him, but looks at Chu Yu Han and says: "Miss Chu, how is your relationship with Bai Fei?"


    Chu rain cold see cloud king this pay decadent appearance, some surprised, want to ask and don''t know what to ask, then just nodded.


    "Can you ask for love from Bai Fei for me? Wu Ying is ignorant and willful. Now she has been taught a lesson and has become a fool. But don''t involve others, OK? " The cloud King cried.


    "Elder martial sister Yun has become a fool?" Chu Yuhan was surprised.


    Lin Xiaoqing and Yun Chenyi are also very surprised.


    Cloud King nodded: "last night, Wu Ying called several members of the school to come, but she was not the opponent of Bai Fei. As a result, Princess Bai punished the comer and Wu Ying as well. "


    Chu Yuhan said, "we didn''t know about it until this morning. However, the third sister also punished uncle Hao, the master of elder martial sister Yun. Wang Yun, don''t worry. It''s also because elder martial sister Yun is too mischievous. That''s why the third sister is like this. She is a kind-hearted person and will not hurt the innocent. "The cloud king said easily, "that''s good. Miss Chu, please thank Princess Bai for me. "


    Chu Yuhan nods. She wants to comfort yunwang. She knows that yunwuying has lost her daughter. But she didn''t know what to say, so she just kept silent.


    Cloud king went to the door, turned to see cloud dust meaning, open mouth want to say what, hesitated for a while, still did not say, turned and walked out.


    Originally, the three of them should be happy when Yun Wuying came to such an end. However, when they saw that Yun Wang was so sad, they could not bear it.


    Cloud dust meaning said: "I go to see Wu Ying?" When he said that, he looked at Chu Yuhan, and there was a meaning of inquiry in his words.


    Chu Yu Han quickly stopped: "it''s better not to go. Later, I think you are gloating and going to watch the fun. "


    Yunchenyi thinks that there is some truth.


    For a moment, the king''s palace of cloud was quiet. Yunchenyi has nothing to do, and he doesn''t want to visit, so he stays in his palace all the time.


    However, Chu Yuhan always felt something unusual. She thought it was just the tranquility before the storm. She felt that the acting queen would not give up. In the cloud Kingdom palace, after five generations of management for so many years, how could it retreat because of such a little setback.


    One day, Chu Yuhan was interested for a moment, and he took Lin Xiaoqing out and walked happily. At this time, she felt that someone was following her, so she looked back and saw that several guards were far behind.


    Chu Yuhan has some hesitation in his heart. He and Lin Xiaoqing are both in the palace. Is it worth following? She guessed that it must have been ordered on behalf of the queen.


    After thinking for a while, Chu Yuhan felt nothing, so he came to the place where Bai had no time.


    Xiaobai comes to Baiwu''s spare time to play with Baidi during the day. When she sees Chu Yuhan, she jumps to her.


    White have no time to smile: "you also come out to walk?"


    Chu Yuhan said: "it''s boring to stay in the house all day, so I want to go out for a walk."


    Bai Wu had no time to look at the door. Suddenly he waved his hand and closed the door. Then he took linglibu to make a border and whispered, "what did you find when you came out?"

 Chapter 242

    Chu Yuhan fought at least four times a day with the great swordsman, so that those who were beaten by her in the next few days did not dare to fight. There is no way, Chu Yuhan had to find zuyuanfei and other strong counterparts, even these people, also need to deal with, in order to win her.


    Watching Chu Yuhan grow up so fast, the leader of Xianyuan sect, qingfengyan, and the three Zhangfeng, are happy in their hearts. Chu Yuhan can be said to be a secret weapon of Xianyuan sect, because before that, although Chu Yuhan was more famous, he was still a swordsman. Then chenmeng sect and Hongyu sect would not know that Xianyuan sect would send Chu Yuhan to participate in the big swordsman competition, so they would not know Chu Yuhan''s strength, so Chu Yuhan could appear in the competition as a black horse.


    With Chu Yuhan''s strength now, if there is no accident, then she can fight with the swordsman level 7, and if the opponent''s strength is poor, she can even win the swordsman level 7.


    Three days before the competition, they stopped training and went back to their respective peaks. They cleaned themselves thoroughly. Then they gathered at Sheri peak and went to the competition site.


    Before leaving, the leader qingfengyan and the three Zhangfeng will gather together to hold a meeting.


    Qingfengyan made a speech: "this time you go to the Hongyu sect to compete in martial arts, I hope you can play the tradition of Xianyuan sect, play the courage of Xianyuan sect, and prove to all parties that Xianyuan sect is worthy of being the first sword sect in yuncanmeng mainland. The swordsmen who are going to the contest this time are Fang Qing and bu Yutian of Yuexian peak, blue sky and bu Chu of Sheri peak, and Jiang Tianfeng of Hanxing peak. They should try their best to get a higher rank. Song Xue and Lin Nankong of Sheri peak, Lin Xiaoyue of Yuexian peak, and Jia Linhe of Hanxing peak can go for the top 15. Great swordsman level: Su Liuwu and ye Hanlin of Sheri peak, Zu Yuanfei and Meng Qingshan of Yuexian peak, and qingdantuan of Hanxing peak. You are striving to enter the top 15. Gao Yang of Sheri peak, Xu Kun and fan long of Yuexian peak, and Chu Xinran of Yuexian peak, please come on and strive for the top place. Also, Chu Yuhan, originally I thought you could only be a swordsman. Don''t compete. Now that you have been promoted to a great swordsman, although you are at a lower level, we are optimistic about your strength. We all hope you can break into the top ten in this contest. Do you have that confidence? "


    Chu Yuhan shook his head: "headmaster, you know, Yuhan came to Xianyuan mountain for a short time, and his cultivation time was very short. It was because of all kinds of chances and good luck that he was promoted to be a great swordsman. Although in training, I won several elder martial brothers and sisters by chance, they let me. So, headmaster, you put your hopes on me. I feel a little suspended. "


    Chu Yuhan said these words with a smile. When she spoke, the leader qingfengyan, the three big palms, Lin zhusong, Lin Xiting and Su Lingshan all looked at Chu Yuhan with a smile. The rest of us listened quietly.


    In fact, Chu Yuhan''s strength is in everyone''s eyes, but for the headmaster said to let her into the top ten, still a little doubt, think hope is too big.


    Chu Yuhan has a little Jiujiu in her heart. During the training of shooting sun peak, she always uses Xianyuan sword. He didn''t use the swordsmanship taught by his brothers and sisters in the magic forest. One of the reasons is that it''s not very good to use other swordsmanship when training in Xianyuan mountain. Second, Chu Yuhan also wanted to hide his strength a little bit, so he should not expose his overall strength too early.


    Therefore, Chu Yuhan conjectured that if the people of other sects were only the great swordsmen of Xianyuan sect, it would not be impossible to enter the top ten. Of course, it''s also a hard fight.


    After the leader and the leaders of each peak arranged people to manage each peak temporarily, they also went to Hongyu mountain with the participating teams.


    The venue of the contest is changed one at a time, and the three major sects in yuncanmeng mainland hold it in turn.


    This year is in Hongyu mountain of Hongyu school. Hongyu school, Xianyuan school and chenmeng school are finished shapes. Chenmeng school is in Jingguo, Hongyu school is in Han, Xianyuan school is in the junction of Yue, Qiong and Han.


    This once-in-a-decade martial arts contest is a major event in yuncanmeng. In addition to the three major sects, some small sects will also send people to participate.


    However, in general, there are three major factions, each of which has a rank of ten members. The rest are all factions with less than five members, and there is only one.


    Generally, there are about 60 people in a class. The three major factions account for half, and the other factions account for half.


    When the Xianyuan group arrived, the Hongyu group brought them to the guest room they had already arranged. Naturally, the headmaster qingfengyan and the three Zhangfeng are in a special residence. Four people live in a small yard. The rest were twenty people living together in a larger yard.


    First, they went to dezu Yuanfei''s courtyard. The headmaster qingfengyan instructs Zu Yuanfei to take care of the 20 people participating in the competition, so he and three Zhangfeng go to their yard.


    Zu Yuanfei and his family lived in a courtyard with four cottages, all of which had two floors, two rooms up and two rooms down, and a total of eight rooms.


    Zu Yuanfei split up a little. The men occupied three cottages, and the women occupied one, because the women only had six people. It''s more than enough to have four rooms.There are two wooden beds in each room. Five of Chu Yuhan''s several people crowded into the two rooms below. They are Chu Xinran, Lin Xiaoyue, Fang Qing, bu Yutian of yuexianfeng, and Chu Yuhan.


    Song Xue saw that he was the only one, so he simply squeezed into the room.


    This competition is not a competition of Xianyuan mountain, but an elimination competition. First, draw lots to decide the competition object, and then compete in pairs, leaving the winner behind and the loser out.


    Therefore, there is no alliance against the enemy. It is only a matter of strength.


    On the first day of the competition, there was no competition. Instead, people from different schools came together to participate in the competition. First, the leaders of the three schools made some irrelevant remarks, and then they drew lots. In order to be fair, they all went to draw lots by themselves.


    On this day, Chu Yuhan paid attention to the observation, and did not find ye Jingjian in chenmeng school. She asked zuyuanfei quietly: "brother zushi, don''t you say ye Jingjian is the best of the chenmeng school? Why didn''t you see him come to compete?"


    In fact, not only Chu Yuhan is looking for ye Jingjian, but Zu Yuanfei, Jing and qingfengyan, Lin Xiting and Su Lingshan are also looking for ye Jingjian. It''s just, it''s not found.


    Zuyuanfei thought that the chenmeng sect would guess that the Xianyuan sect would not let go of Ye Jingjian, so he was not allowed to participate in the martial arts competition and was still hidden in the chenmeng mountain.


    While qingfengyan, Lin Xiting and Su Lingshan are searching for ye Jingjian''s figure, they also find that the chenmeng school lacks a person named lie Rui. This man is also the most powerful swordsman in the chenmeng school

 Chapter 232

    Chu Yuhan saw that Dai she jumped out of bed naked and rushed to the front. He raised his foot and kicked Dai she to the sky. His knife was thrown aside. Then, Chu Yu Han stares at several guards and says, "don''t tie Dai Yu and Dai Fei, or I''ll kill you."


    Seeing that Chu Yuhan was so brave, several guards knew that the people of Xianyuan sect were really not simple. They were not her opponents at all, so they had to go to Dai she again, pull him to bed and tie him with Dai Fei.


    Dai Yu and Dai Fei were as pale as ashes. Knowing that they were dead, they didn''t ask for mercy from King Yun.


    King Yun and Yu Han of Chu came out of the gate with several guards escorting Dai Yu and Dai Fei. They were not far away. They just met Ji Lu, who was coming with a team of guards. King Yun said, "deputy commander Ji, tie up these guards for me. Cut off these two adulterers. "


    Ji Lu saw Chu Yuhan standing beside the cloud king, and saw that Dai commander and Dai imperial concubine were tied together, and several of his confidants were holding him. He was very surprised for a moment. He didn''t know what was going on. At the command of King Yun, he ordered the guards to be tied up, and then escorted Dai Fei and Dai Yu to the back palace.


    After a long time, Ji Lu came to see King Yun with the head Lu of Dai Gu and Dai Fei. King Yun only glanced at the bloody head Lu and waved: "throw them to the luanglang outside the city and let the wild animals eat them."


    Ji Lu then asked, "how to deal with the soldiers, my lord?"


    Cloud king said: "kill it, too."


    Ji Lu takes orders to go.


    Chu Yuhan returned to Bai wuchu and said to Bai wuchu, "third sister, acting queen, they can''t help it any more. It''s estimated that it will be tonight and tomorrow at the latest. There will be some changes in this palace. We may leave here with a sense of cloud and dust. "


    White has no time to doubt a way: "leave here, hand over this king''s palace to acting queen?"


    Chu Yu nodded and said, "yes. However, it is not. It''s about changing the Palace first, and then we''ll take it back. "


    Bai has no time to ask: "what about the cloud king, don''t you take it away?"


    "Cloud king, we took it. What is this? This is to give the acting queen the excuse that we hijacked the cloud king. " Chu Yu Han analysis said.


    "Then leave him alone and let him live and die here. I''m sure he''ll die. They won''t be so kind as to take the Royal Palace and leave him a life. " Bai has no time to say.


    Chu Yuhan sighed: "in fact, let the acting queen completely change this palace and turn it over. Only then can we regain our name. That is to say, let them seize the palace and kill the cloud king, and then we will take back the palace in the name of revenge for the cloud king. "


    Bai has no time to ask: "after they control the palace, are you sure to recapture it? I can tell you that if they control the palace, they must also control Yunlong city. "


    Chu Yuhan said with disdain: "it''s a piece of cake. It''s not a matter of days to capture Yunlong city. But since you are so concerned about the cloud king in your heart, please protect the cloud king when they seize the palace. If necessary, bring him to Qingjiang city. I have to arrange other things. If you want to protect cloud King well, you have to pay attention at any time now. It''s better to protect it with you. " Then Chu Yuhan blinked.


    Chu Yuhan conjectures that Bai Wujin, a man who has lived for more than 8000 years, can''t let go of the cloud king. There is no story, and the ghost is willing to believe it.


    From white no time there come out, Chu rain cold then return to cloud dust meaning residence, see cloud dust meaning several are cleaning up, pour also at ease. When he went to protect the cloud king just now, Chu Yuhan asked Lin Xiaoqing to come back and tell yunchenyi to clean up as soon as possible and get out of the city before dark.


    Chu Yuhan came to yunchenyi and said to him, "yunchenyi, please let the maid of honor clean it up for you. What''s more, don''t pack up so much, just take a few clothes to change and come back in a few days. You go and decorate with me. I have to tell you what I should tell you. "


    Cloud dust meaning busy put down the matter at hand, to a few cloud King arrangement, to his maids command a few words, then with Chu rain cold out of the palace, came to the south palace right mansion.


    In order to get rid of the tracking of the guards, Chu Yuhan and his wife walked directly from the air. In this way, the guard can''t follow him.


    To get Nangong right mansion, Chu Yuhan let Nangong right family hurry to Nangong right work place to call back Nangong right.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Nangong right went home and led the two to his study.


    Chu Yuhan said directly: "Nangong, it''s possible that Yunlong city will change tonight. You should inform the others, and if possible, you''d better get out of the city. In particular, the acting queen of your Nangong family definitely thinks that you are inclined to the side of yunchenyi, so you have to go out of the city to avoid this disaster. As for those allies who have not yet appeared in the eyes of the acting queen, tell them to hold back and wait for our counter attack. "Nangong right asked suspiciously: "since I''m sure there will be changes tonight, why don''t you stop them?"


    Chu Yuhan said: "this is not very realistic. First of all, now that King Yun has not made up his mind, our army is far away from Qingjiang and beiyuanguan, and Linhuan can not save the near fire. And before it happens, there will be a lot of people who think we are alarmist. "


    Nangong right sighed: "that time is urgent, I''ll arrange someone to inform them. And where are you going? "


    Chu Yuhan said: "we have to go back to the Qingjiang River. After the incident, we can organize the right army to go to Yunlong city to fight against the generation of queens."


    Nangong right to send two people to the door, then went to arrange.


    Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi return to the palace. Zu Yuanfei and they have packed up. So, a few people do not avoid suspicion, sitting at the door of the magic pet, fly to the air, fly to Qingjiang city.


    Watching them, the guards saw that they flew into the sky, sighed helplessly, and ran to tell the acting queen.


    After Dai Yu was beheaded secretly by Wang Yun''s deputy statistician Lu, the acting queen made up her mind not to discuss with Dai Zijiang, but to deploy her troops one morning.


    Although Dai Yu, the commander of the Imperial Guard, has been cut off, several of his commanders are still in the sphere of influence of the generation of the queen.


    The acting queen ordered them to lead their own soldiers to guard the key points, quickly monitor yunchenyi, yunwang and baifei, and also guard the gates of the palace.


    Then, on behalf of the queen, he sent people out of the palace to contact the general of the Chinese Army guarding Yunlong City, and asked him to send troops to occupy the four gates of Yunlong city and control Yunlong city at night.


    After hearing yunchenyi''s escape from the air, the acting queen sighed, but she also knew that yunchenyi had some friends from the Xianyuan sect, and it was really hard to stop him. However, she thought that as long as she won the Yunlong City, she was afraid of Yunchen

 Chapter 233

    King Yun was still immersed in the morning''s anger. In his palace, the commander of the Imperial Guard got together with his concubine. And after being found, he openly sought power and position. Thinking of this, King Yun suddenly remembered that Dai Yu had said that Dai queen had this idea for a long time. He was a little flustered for a moment. Just now, he only focused on dealing with Dai Fei and Dai Yu, the commander of the Imperial Guard, and forgot about it.


    So he immediately yelled, "somebody."


    After kneeling down, he said, "what''s your order, my lord?"


    The cloud king said, "go and call the queen."


    The guard buried his head and said, "the king, the queen has told us that if the king wants to find her, she will be out of the palace in the evening. She has something to do."


    "Out of the palace?" Cloud king is a little hesitant, "what does she go out to the palace to do?"


    The guard replied, "we don''t know."


    "The acting queen has no time. She''s busy deploying troops." White no time slowly came in.


    King Yun saw that Bai had no time to come, so he got up and said, "Bai Fei, you''re here. What''s the matter?"


    "If I don''t come, you''ll be in trouble." Bai has no time to speak slowly.


    King Yun suddenly realized something and asked: "Princess Bai, do you mean..." he looked at several guards.


    Bai has no time to nod: "yunchenyi has gone to Qingjiang with his friends. It is estimated that he will come with the right army in a few days."


    King Yun looked at the direction where the queen lived and said, "Damn it, can''t you wait any longer?"


    Bai has no time to say: "nature can''t wait any longer. The left and right armies are now under the control of yunchenyi, and the leader of the guard is killed by you. If she doesn''t act again, she is afraid that even the guard will be controlled by yunchenyi. By then, she has no chance of winning. Now, at least, she still controls most of the guards and some of the Chinese army. Naturally, she can control the palace and Yunlong city. "


    The cloud King thinks of cloud dust meaning unexpectedly to run alone, also don''t care him this father king, can''t help some exasperation: "dust meaning this kid, also don''t care me."


    "No matter where? When Chu Yuhan left, he told me to protect your safety. Don''t worry, even if the acting queen has thousands of troops, it will not hurt you a hair. " To this point, Bai Wujin is full of assurance.


    Indeed, if a saint swordsman level 5 can''t protect an ordinary person in the war of ordinary people, then the world is really incredible.


    Wang Yun also believes in Bai Wujing. Let alone the others, Yun Wuying calls four people from Xianyuan sect to come here, but she also wastes one person''s spiritual power, which is enough to protect herself.


    As soon as it was dark, the gates of the palace were immediately closed. Many guards in the palace walked up and down, occupying all kinds of important roads.


    The four gates of Yunlong city were immediately closed, and teams of soldiers appeared in the street. There were many voices shouting: "curfew, curfew, those who still stay outside will be killed."


    People who walk outside hurry home, while those who come from other places to Yunlong city rush back to the inn. Before long, the whole Yunlong city only heard the sound of the army passing by, and the rest of the people hid in their houses, even the atmosphere did not dare to go out.


    Many people are thinking that the cloud dragon city has to change again. But they are very puzzled, now the cloud king is good, young and strong, who has such a great ability to make such a big move.


    Several groups of soldiers rushed to nangongyou and nangongqing mansion respectively. They didn''t even bother to shout at the door. They ran into the door and rushed everywhere.


    Fortunately, Chu Yuhan solemnly reminded that Nangong right sent someone to inform others, and then they went out of the city with their families. Even the gatekeeper didn''t leave one.


    However, in a hurry, many properties in the mansion were forgotten. After the soldiers rushed in, they did not see any one, so they all started to grab the property in the mansion.


    On this night, all the courtiers'' houses close to yunchenyi in Yunlong city were raided by the army. Of course, because of the reminder from Nangong right, they all took their families out of the city to avoid disaster.


    In the palace, after the guards controlled the gates and main roads, more than a thousand soldiers rushed to the residence of King Yun under the leadership of a thousand leader.


    In fact, the residence of King Yun had been surrounded by the guards for a long time, but he didn''t rush in because he didn''t receive orders.


    The acting queen followed the thousand soldiers. The soldiers rushed to the front, stopped and dispersed, leaving a path in the middle. The acting Queen walked slowly to the door and said gently, "my Lord, open the door. I have something to discuss with you."


    There was no sound in the door.


    The acting queen said it several times, but no one agreed. She frowned and said, "don''t say I forced you. You asked for it yourself. Why not let our son be a prince? As soon as yunchenyi comes back, you will change a lot. " Then, on behalf of the queen, he gave a loud order: "knock the door open, regardless of the personality inside!"As soon as the words were heard, several guards rushed up and forced the gate open.


    At the moment when the gate was knocked open, a strong wind suddenly blew out, which made all the soldiers at the gate stagger. Then, two of them jumped to the gate and flew into the air.


    On behalf of the queen to see such a scene, know is white no time to save the cloud king to leave, a long sigh. Leng for a while, on behalf of the queen then ordered to xuansikong adult on behalf of Zijiang into the palace, discuss major issues.


    Half an hour later, Dai Zijiang came to the palace. As soon as he saw the queen, he asked, "is it done?"


    On behalf of the queen nodded, two people into the king''s study, discussed for a long time. Then when they came out, the acting queen gave a series of orders.


    The cloud palace is destined to be a sleepless night tonight. Many officials were summoned to the palace overnight, and the acting queen announced a major event to many officials in the palace where King Yun often deals with state affairs: "in the evening, Yun Chenyi took people to attack King Yun, and now he is afraid to escape from Yunlong city. And Wang Yun''s whereabouts are unknown. "


    After saying this, the acting queen woke up and asked the ministers for advice. Naturally, Dai Zijiang was the first to jump out and say, "the country can''t be without a king. Since the whereabouts of King Yun are unknown, we have to recommend one to be our king."


    After listening to Dai Zijiang''s words, and seeing that the ministers who usually tend to be in the mood of cloud and dust are not here, they understand the accident of Yunlong city tonight. In order to protect themselves in the Ming Dynasty, they have no objection.


    Therefore, all the officials were in the palace to prepare for the ceremony of the new cloud king the next day, and asked the officials in charge of etiquette to send people to announce the birth of the new cloud king to all countries and cities.


    Bai had no time to protect King Yun and stay in the palace. Later he saw the acting queen coming with so many guards. He knew that it would not be good. So he took King Yun to Qingjiang city

 Chapter 234

    Out of Yunlong City, Chu Yuhan asks Zu Yuanfei to go to Beiyuan city and report to general Gaole. He also writes a letter to ask Zu Yuanfei to bring it to general Gaole and let general Gaole act according to the plan in the letter. Naturally, Lin Xiaoqing is also invited to Linhuan city to inform Lengbiao.


    After Chu Yuhan and Yun Chenyi returned to Qingjiang City, they immediately called a meeting of deputy generals, commanding envoys, and captains of a thousand people, and announced a fact: on behalf of the queen, they led the guards and part of the Chinese army to control Yunlong city and seek power. Now the life and death of King Yun is unknown. Then, yunchenyi gave an order that all the soldiers of the right army prepare tonight and March to Yunlong city tomorrow to fight against the rebels and take back Yunlong city.


    Yunchenyi obeys Chu Yuhan''s command and transfers the soldiers to Qingjiang city to guard, but only takes tens of thousands of guards to Yunlong city. In order to prevent the soldiers from acting for the queen, after all, the soldiers in Qingjiang city also cleaned up a little.


    When yunchenyi is still preparing, Bai has no time to take yunwang to Qingjiang city. White no time to cloud king to cloud dust meaning: "well, my task is completed. I''ll leave it to you. "


    Chu Yuhan asked, "third sister, are you going to leave?"


    Bai has no time to say: "anyway, Yunlong city is not quiet now, and I haven''t seen my brothers and sisters for many days. I''ll go to see them."


    Said, white no time to soar, left from the air.


    Ready, yunchenyi leads tens of thousands of troops to Yunlong city day and night.


    After yunchenyi arrives, Gaole leads tens of thousands of left soldiers to Yunlong city. Lengbiao is one day behind and leads tens of thousands of soldiers to Yunlong city.


    For a moment, there were more than 100000 troops around Yunlong city.


    See cloud dust meaning rate army to come, on behalf of the queen ordered to close the gate, Chinese soldiers stand on the wall to be ready.


    Chu Yuhan let yunchenyi encircle the east gate, Gaole encircle the north gate, Lengbiao encircle the west gate, and they didn''t attack. Outside Chen Bing''s city, they left the south gate for the people in the city to go in and out.


    However, Chu Yuhan asked each place to select some loud people to stand under the city and shout at the city wall. He said that the Empress Dowager planned to seize the power and try to establish the Daijia kingdom. He hoped that the people of cloud kingdom in the city would abandon the secret and turn to the light. It was better to catch the people of daiqueens coming out of the city and bring each Daijia person out to reward 5000 yuan.


    Moreover, let the king of cloud ride on his horse and show himself in Sanmen in turn, which means that the king of cloud has now been driven out of Yunlong city by the acting queen.


    On behalf of the queen that cloud King appeared outside the city, busy looking for his father on behalf of purple Xinjiang to discuss countermeasures. Dai Zijiang said: "many people in Yunlong city didn''t know what happened in the palace that night. They said that the cloud king was outside the city. We can also say that yunchenyi had killed the cloud king and found someone to replace him."


    So, on behalf of the queen sent people in the streets of Yunlong city to publicize Yunchen''s idea. That night, she killed the king of cloud, and now she has a replacement.


    The king of cloud was so angry that he urged Yun Chenyi to capture Yunlong city and cut the acting queen to pieces.


    Cloud dust meaning to see Chu Yu Han, Chu Yu Han shook his head: "now is not the time, don''t do meaningless things. Even if we leave the south gate for them, they dare not leave Yunlong city. Why don''t we slowly kill their will. There are only a few people who really follow the acting queen. We have to fight for those who are not willing to follow the surrogate queen


    Chu Yuhan sent flying Warcraft to transport many gunpowder jars from Yijing city. Every day, besides shouting, he also sent flying Warcraft to fly into the city to blow up those who followed the acting queen. At the same time, the content of the cry also changed, and if you follow the acting queen again, it will be the end of destruction.


    Seeing this situation, the acting queen was infuriated and ordered to send troops out of the city to fight. Chu Yuhan had yunchenyi, Gaole and Lengbiao ready. When she saw the soldiers in the city rushing out, she lined up to fight. On several occasions, the army in the city rushed out of the city and ended up in a disastrous defeat, so they had to withdraw their troops back to the city. After they return to the city, yunchenyi will not pursue them.


    After shouting for many days, Chu Yuhan asks Yun Chenyi to fly into the city and kill several thousand guards'' captains. Then he hangs their heads not far from Sanmen and announces that they were killed by the people in Yunlong City, because they killed the leading generals and got a reward of 5000 yuan.


    After this stimulation, many people fired cold shots at the Daijia people. After a successful attack, they took Lu''s head out of the city from the south gate and came to Yunchen Yijun to receive rewards.


    Chu rain cold let cloud dust meaning someone to award, at the same time will head Lu hanging outside the city.


    Some of Dai''s family died one after another, and some of the garrison generals were assassinated by soldiers with accumulated grievances.


    For a while, the generation members and generals were in danger. Even when they were sleeping, they had to keep one eye open.


    In this way, no one has the heart to guard the city. After more than ten days of doing this, the general of the east gate could not withstand the suffering any more. After discussing with the soldiers, he simply opened the door and went out of the city to surrender.After the general of one gate surrendered, the general of the other two gates could not resist and led their troops out of the city to surrender.


    Chu Yuhan handed them all over to Lengbiao, collected the weapons first, put the generals aside, disrupted the organizational system of the soldiers and reorganized them.


    Yunchenyi and Gaole led the army to encircle the palace. They also adopted the method of encircling but not attacking. However, this time, they encircled the palace tightly.


    This time, instead of shouting, we sent flying Warcraft to select the leaders of thousands, commanders and hundreds every day. After a few days of bombing, the generals were afraid to show up.


    After ten days of encirclement, the food in the palace was finished. After a day of starvation, the guards no longer obeyed the general''s orders. One of them opened the door to welcome the army of yunchenyi into the palace.


    Cloud dust meaning leads the army company to walk and shout: "lay down your arms, spare your life."


    Many guards laid down their weapons and stood aside.


    Yunchen ordered people to collect weapons and recruit soldiers at the same time. Along the way, the imperial guards in the palace surrendered to yunchenyi except for the generals who fought to follow the queen.


    The acting queen took her son and Yun Wuying to hide in her palace and closed the door.


    Yunchen leads the army to encircle the palace of the acting queen tightly, let people come forward to knock open the door, enter inside, and catch the acting queen and her son, Yun Wuying.


    At this time, the cloud King crowded to the front, looked at the cloud dust meaning one eye.


    Yunchenyi said: "don''t worry, father, I won''t hurt them. But let them live in a cold palace. "


    The cloud King nodded.


    Then, yunchenyi left more than 10000 soldiers to clean the mess of the palace. Ten thousand soldiers were left to guard the palace, and the rest were sent outside the palace. Teams went to the house of the officials of the Dai family or the officials who followed the Dai queen to make a house search

 Chapter 235

    On the right side of Nangong, they heard that Yunchen led the army to Yunlong city. They had already come to Yunlong city from their hiding place and had been idle in the camp. Now it''s just playing a role, busy for the recovery of Yunlong city.


    The next day, King Yun began a court meeting. The first court meeting was naturally to reward the meritorious officials of King Qin. The first was Yun Chenyi and Chu Yuhan, and then Gao le and Lengbiao. Of course, the most meritorious official is Chu Yuhan. However, Chu Yuhan has already told the cloud king not to reward him publicly, but to let her control one third of the financial resources of the cloud Kingdom, no matter what she does. But she promised to make the cloud stronger and better than the other six countries.


    King Yun didn''t understand Chu Yuhan''s request. Chu Yuhan said that he was a disciple of Xianyuan sect and didn''t want to be an official.


    Cloud king then also didn''t insist again, just request Chu rain cold must assist cloud dust meaning. Chu Yuhan had such a plan and agreed to it.


    Because many officials of the acting queen family were killed, leaving many positions. King Yun elevated the right side of Nangong to master Sikong, who was in charge of all the officials. Although he hesitated for another generation, he thought that Yun Chenyi was in his prime and had Chu Yuhan''s help, so he should not be influenced by Nangong''s family. Gao le was promoted to be a doctor in the capital city and was in charge of the left, middle and right armies. Leng Biao and the Deputy generals of the left and right armies naturally became generals, commanding all the armies.


    After that, other officials were enfeoffed.


    In addition, the court also announced loudly that Chu Yuhan, as the mentor of Wang Ziyun Chenyi, had the right to use any human and material resources of the cloud state, including the left, middle and right armies and local officials. They also sent people to inform the local officials that they had killed the Daijia family, and also announced the order about Chu Yuhan.


    Yunchenyi took the army to copy the homes of more than 50 officials with the surname of Dai, killed all their main members, and demoted others to slavery. Property is the Treasury. Gaole and Lengbiao led the army to recover the destroyed walls, houses and some buildings in the palace.


    The troops led by yunchenyi, Gaole and Lengbiao have been busy for several days. After that, Yunlong city has returned to normal, but without the arrogance of the generation.


    Streets and alleys are booming again, but most people only dare to talk about the prosperity and decline of Daijia in secret.


    After Yunlong city is recaptured, Bai Wu has no time to return to Yunlong city. This time, she brings several people, all of whom are Xiaobai''s brothers and sisters. Bai has no time to take them to find Chu Yuhan. After meeting Xiaobai, they are very happy, and they all ask to practice beside Chu Yuhan to improve their accomplishments.


    Chu rain cold look at white no time, found her smile, a little proud. Chu Yuhan knew that Bai Wuxu had found her brothers and sisters and asked them to practice around Chu Yuhan. Because when Chu Yuhan was practicing, he had a strong aura around him, and all the people who practiced around her benefited. For Bai Wuxu, they had practiced for more than 8000 years and became the holy swordsman. When they charged the holy swordsman, they needed a lot of aura. It was their dream to practice around Chu Yuhan who had a strong aura.


    Chu Yuhan looked at Bai wuqin with a smile: "third sister, you call your brothers and sisters to come to me to practice together. It''s very beneficial to their growth of cultivation, but what good can I get?"


    With so many holy swordsmen, Chu Yuhan thought it was a waste not to make good use of them, so she began to bargain.


    White no time to say: "at least I helped you keep the cloud king."


    Chu Yuhan shook his head and said, "I didn''t intend to keep the cloud king. You wanted to, so I asked you to protect the cloud king. It''s not about helping me, it''s about you. "


    Bai has no time to think about it. It''s true. Chu Yuhan once said that it''s better to remove the king of cloud on behalf of the queen. In this way, when he takes back the Yunlong City, he just lets yunchenyi be the king of cloud.


    Although she has lived more than 8000 years and is a saint sword level 5, these little tricks can''t play Chu Yuhan, so, there is no other words to say, ask: "Chu Yuhan, you say it, how do you want us to help you?"


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "well, anyway, you all belong to a mythical existence in yuncanmeng land after cultivating your spiritual power. If I encounter something like this, I have to ask you for help. For example, some time ago, a man named ye Jingjian from chenmeng sect kidnapped me and hurt Xiaobai. When I have time, I have to ask you to help me get justice. "


    Hearing that he was just looking for trouble for some people, Bai had no time to think it was a piece of cake and said, "OK. I agreed for them


    Chu Yuhan then said to Xiaobai''s brothers and sisters, "my brothers and sisters, I''ve offended you here. However, if you practice around us, you have such great benefits, and you have to let my younger sister get some benefits. "


    This made several people laugh.


    Yunchen means that Yuhan of Chu asks for the mansion of daizijiang as his residence from King Yun. White no time then took brothers and sisters to live in.


    Zu Yuanfei was surprised to see so many experts gathered around Chu Yuhan.Therefore, when Chu Yuhan practiced every night, there were several more people around him.


    After a night''s practice around Yuhan, the elder brother, the second brother, Bai Qingming and Bai Chuangchun were promoted from the fifth level of shengjianshuai to the sixth level.


    Seeing the success of the two people''s promotion, the others cheerfully congratulated. They are more happy, but also firm in the Chu rain cold side of the decision to practice.


    After waiting for Yunlong city to become normal, Chu Yuhan began to make his own blueprint. First of all, she proposed to the cloud king to reform the writing and reduce the samurai and army owned by the nobility.


    The words used at this time were very complicated, which made Chu Yuhan feel miserable when he read. Chu Yuhan had this idea for a long time, and promoted those simple words he used in this world.


    In this country, in a slavery society, there are many aristocrats in various countries. Each aristocrat has a lot of warriors, and some even have some troops. This is a threat to the national security.


    Wang Yun, who has just experienced a rebellion, also has his own experience.


    In addition, there was an agreement first, so King Yun immediately agreed to Chu Yuhan''s proposal.


    So an order was given to the nobles. According to Chu Yuhan''s command, the nobles handed over their troops or warriors to Gao le. Then Gao Le gathered these soldiers and sent them to the countryside outside Yunlong city for training, which was called training. In fact, most of the time, they were cultivating wasteland.


    Chu Yuhan knew that these samurai and Army soldiers must be respected and treated well in the aristocratic mansion, and they were unavoidably unaccustomed to doing these things, so he announced a very strict discipline at the beginning

 Chapter 236

    The discipline announced by Chu Yuhan is that those who dare to run away will be treated as slaves when they are caught. These people have seen too many slaves'' lives, and they are more awed by the discipline. But at the beginning, many people tried their best to escape. They were captured by more than 1000 flying Warcraft arranged by Chu Yuhan. In front of all the people, they reduced these people to slaves. They wore iron chains and worked with the rest of the people. Their life was much worse. After all, it''s hard to live here. Life is quite free. As a slave, it''s different.


    As a result, a year later, in addition to the dense mountains and forests around Yunlong City, some wilderness areas have all become cultivated land, which has made great contributions to the country of Yunlong.


    As for the reform of writing, of course, it had to be done by Chu Yuhan. First, she wrote thousands of commonly used words by memory, and then she found a learned person to write the words of this era one by one.


    Then, I copied a lot more.


    Of course, Chu Yuhan would not do such stupid copying work. But when she saw these people struggling to copy, another thought flashed in her heart: printing must be developed. Maybe she can make some money in this aspect and make some cultural contributions to this era in the future.


    However, there are still many things to do now, and this idea can only be listed in the future plan.


    After copying the comparison table of the two words, Chu Yuhan asked King Yun to select dozens of learned people to imitate the classroom form in modern society and build a house as a teaching site. She went to the battle in person to teach these people to recognize and write modern simplified characters.


    This group of students will be the professors who will promote modern writing in the whole country. Because the modern characters are simple and clear, and the strokes are few, they soon mastered a lot of characters. In less than half a month, they mastered all the characters written by Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan asked King Yun to take out some of the houses of the officials with the surname of Dai as the Teaching Hall, scattered these people in each teaching hall, and then taught modern Chinese in different categories.


    Chu Yuhan means that no matter who can go to learn the word, and by the state to provide accommodation, education. However, the cloud king said that if so, the temporary financial resources of the cloud state do not allow this, so it is stipulated that those who are willing to learn can go to school, and the state provides the place to manage their own food and accommodation. But officials have to learn, and do not affect their work. They spend five days a month studying.


    Chu Yuhan thinks that it''s good to be able to do this now, and he doesn''t insist any more.


    Because the state has stipulated that this kind of simple, clear and easy to write writing will be used later, so many people will learn it. For a time, the number of students in each teaching library was also relatively full.


    After doing these two things, Chu Yuhan was at leisure. She decided to wait for these two things to work out before making other plans. And these two things can not be effective in January or February, so she turned her energy to other aspects.


    So far, Chu Yuhan thinks it''s time to expand the previous production projects. Now with the support of cloud king, it''s even more justifiable to make weapons. So she asked yunchenyi to send someone to know about the workshops in several cities around Yunlong city. She chose several cities. First, she built a large number of weapons workshops, and then she sent some masters to come here. Some of the warriors and troops gathered in the hands of the nobles who opened up wasteland and cultivated land came to these cities to choose some more clever ones, Learn how to make weapons. The others who are not very clever will be assistants.


    At the same time, it naturally expanded its paper-making workshops, selected a lot of broad places around Yijing City, and recruited many people from the four cities to enter the factory, so that the original people became technical guides.


    At that time, nangongjia had opened up the business road of desert people. As a result, the cloud state monopolized the war horses of the western plateau and desert tribes, as well as the trade of salt and other goods of the plains nationalities. In terms of weapons, the weapons produced by cloud are mainly sold to western highlands and desert tribes. And the paper after this period of time since the trial, has become the country''s aristocracy or rich people''s favorite.


    Chu Yuhan asked Nangong Jia to carry out the previous method. He did not accept money from other countries, but only goods. So he collected a large number of goods from various countries, including grain, tea, silk, salt, and minerals. Anyway, any useful goods can be exchanged.


    Some of the items were sold to the western plateau and desert tribes, and a large number of war horses were bought; Some of them were deposited in the cloud state. Especially those that can be released, such as minerals, are collected in warehouses.


    Chu Yuhan found that gold also appeared at this time. Nangong Jia said it was a Han state-owned vendor who brought it to exchange for paper. The person in charge of the Han sales Station didn''t recognize the gold, so he changed it a little and sent someone to Nangong Jia to ask if it could be changed. Nangong Nan didn''t know it, so he brought it to Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan signed it in a simple way, recalled the density of gold, and confirmed that it was gold. Let flying Warcraft take a letter to the person in charge of the Han sales station, you can change a lot, but the price can''t be too high.The merchant in Han Dynasty didn''t know the value of gold, but he was very happy to hear that he could exchange it.


    Knowing that later generations used gold and silver as currency, Chu Yuhan planned to accumulate a large amount of money and issue such currency after the unification of yuncanmeng mainland.


    Because of the monopoly of the war horse trade, and then all kinds of goods earn a huge price difference, and the finished paper is even cheaper. Therefore, although Chu Yuhan made nangongjia accumulate a lot of goods, the profits were amazing.


    After a period of paper sales, Chu Yuhan felt that he could develop other products. As a high-end product, in order to maintain its high-end nature, and there were only so many aristocrats in various countries, so the sales volume could only be limited.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Chu Yuhan decided to release the inferior ones to the common people. Because paper is a kind of daily necessities after all, only the price is appropriate, the common people will often use it. As a result, a kind of paper, which is much cheaper in price, has appeared in the sales stations of various countries. It is specially made for the common people.


    In fact, the common people of various countries have been looking forward to using such beautiful paper for a long time, but they just can''t bear to buy it because of the high price. With this relatively cheap, but slightly poor quality paper, civilians are naturally very happy.


    For a while, the sales volume of paper increased greatly. Add a lot of wealth to yunchenyi. Seeing the increasing number, Chu Yuhan knew that he was right. After gathering a lot of wealth, he increased the guarantee for the next plan

 Chapter 237

    After a few months, the reform of writing and the reduction of the number of knights and armies owned by nobles achieved good results.


    In terms of the reform of writing, at least in Yunlong City, all officials have recognized the words written by Chu Yuhan, and many civilians have also recognized these words.


    As for reducing the number of noble troops, there was some resistance at the beginning, but under the leadership of Nangong right and other officials, it is also rumored that if we continue to have a large number of troops and do not listen to King Yun''s suggestion, we intend to take the road of acting as Queen.


    Most nobles chose to take out their own army in order to protect themselves.


    We have spent a lot of time on the reorganization and training of the army, but we have also contributed a lot in recent months. Most of the soldiers and warriors who came out of noble families could adapt to their new life.


    Chu Yuhan asked Gao le to select some of the elite to enrich the army.


    Later, Yu Han of Chu put forward two bold measures to King Yun, that is, to take back the feudal lands of the officials and nobles, and to take them back to the state, and the state would take out a certain amount of money from the Treasury every month to compensate them; The titles of officials and nobles shall not be hereditary. When the meritorious person dies, all titles and state salaries shall cease, and his descendants shall no longer enjoy them. If you want to enjoy the reward of the state again, you have to make contributions to earn. In order to provide a transitional period for only hereditary children, the state will issue another half year''s hereditary money and materials. After that, the state will not issue any more money and materials.


    As soon as the decree was announced, there was an uproar all over the country. They had no objection to the fact that there was still state compensation for the return of the fiefdoms, but there was also state compensation. It''s no longer hereditary, which makes many people feel unacceptable. Because over the years, there have been many meritorious people, and because of the State awards, their descendants lie on the hotbed of their ancestors to enjoy their success. Now, if there is no hereditary reward from these countries, they can say that they have no source of livelihood and don''t know what to eat.


    Despite the opposition, the order was announced. In addition, the cloud King began to send officials to take over the feudal land of various noble officials. Before carrying out this policy, Chu Yuhan asked King Yun to announce an order that those who obstruct officials from taking over the fiefdoms can be killed by the army. No matter who it is, first kill, and then report to Yunlong city.


    Therefore, Gao Le sent several thousand people teams to follow the officials and go to the fiefdoms to hand over the formalities with the officials and nobles.


    Such a high-profile implementation of this policy is to prepare for the next stop of the hereditary reward of the nobles, so that the nobles can see the determination and persistence of King Yun in this move.


    As a matter of fact, when Chu Yuhan first proposed this measure, King Yun also felt that it was not right. He thought that many officials and nobles of the cloud kingdom would oppose it and shake the foundation of the cloud kingdom.


    Chu Yuhan analyzed: "the only people who are really against are those who have nothing to do and lie on the credit of their ancestors, and these people are just a burden to the country, and they can''t contribute anything to the country, let alone shake the foundation of the country. Even if his ancestors have made contributions to the country, the country has been awarding them for so long that it is impossible to endlessly burden them for his descendants.


    Then, Chu Yuhan calculated an account for King Yun, and the implementation of this policy reduced the country''s income by 20% of the 100%.


    Hearing that it could reduce 20% of his income, cloud king was moved. Indeed, if we put these 20% in other areas, such as the military, then soon the military of cloud will be the leading military in the mainland.


    Soon, local officials took over the fiefdoms. During this period, there was a confrontation between the management personnel in the fiefdom and the receiving personnel.


    The army that followed the receiving officials mercilessly arrested the managers. However, I still dare not kill them, because the fiefdom belongs to the Nangong family. Although it is not one of the several legitimate Nangong families, it is also yunchenyi''s own uncle, a younger uncle than yunchenyi. Because he was young, when Yun Chenyi''s mother was alive, he had to grant a piece of land to the king of cloud instead of giving it to the official. Later, she became a queen, and naturally she could not be an official.


    This time, I don''t know which instigation, even let the management personnel and accept their own feudal officials against.


    This matter soon spread to Yunlong City, and the army also escorted all those people to Yunlong city.


    When yunchenyi''s brother-in-law heard this, he rushed into the palace and came to yunchenyi''s residence to beg for help.


    Cloud dust meaning also know Chu rain cold so execution intention, just shake head, don''t say what.


    When King Yun heard about it, he immediately sent someone to ask Chu Yuhan what he meant. Chu Yuhan thought about it and said, "kill all! Follow your example with respect


    So King Yun ordered to kill more than ten people and put their heads on the city gate.


    This made the noble officials of Yunlong City see the vigorous and resolute actions of King Yun, and those who were ready to move hesitated, thinking that it was not worth losing their lives for these things.However, there are still some people who don''t believe in evil.


    It wasn''t long before the first assassin came to Chu Yuhan''s mansion.


    That night, Chu Yuhan was practicing. Naturally, there were many practitioners around her, including Zu Yuanfei, Lin Xiaoqing, Xiaobai, Xiaohong, and Xiaobai''s elder brothers and sisters.


    It''s the third time when Bai has no time to feel that Lingli is investigating around the Yuhan mansion of Chu. Then Xiaobai''s brothers and sisters all feel it. They stop practicing together, open their eyes and look at each other.


    Bai said, "this man is a great swordsman. I don''t think that''s a friend. "


    Bai Xianghan said, "whatever he is, go out and have a look."


    When they said this, others were awakened. Chu Yu Han asked: "brothers and sisters, what are you talking about?"


    "Someone came into your yard and was a great swordsman. I wonder if you have any friends from the spiritual world who have come here to see you Bai Xianghan asked.


    "Great swordsman?" Chu Yuhan was a little confused, and the people he knew were from Xianyuan sect. If you are from Xianyuan school, you don''t have to be so secretive.


    "Go out and have a look." Chu Yuhan said, stood up and went out.


    Zu Yuanfei said with concern: "younger martial sister Yuhan, please be careful. This man comes in the middle of the night. I''m afraid he doesn''t have a good heart."


    Bai had no time to look at Zu Yuanfei and said with a smile, "you are too worried, Mr. Zu. With these holy swordsmen here, you are also worried about Chu Yuhan''s danger."


    Zu Yuanfei was embarrassed. Indeed, he thought that there were several holy swordsmen around him.


    Several people out of the hospital, saw a man standing not far in front, is the police cautiously toward this side

 Chapter 238

    Chu Yuhan stared at the man and asked, "who are you? Why are you here late at night? "


    The man said with a light smile: "you are Chu Yuhan. I heard that you are quite famous recently, but you are just a swordsman. When I asked why I came here late at night, I naturally came here on business. Listen to me. I''m going to kill you. If you are obedient, I will make you die more happily


    Hearing this, Chu Yuhan also laughed: "is that right? You make me die better, but I make you live worse. " Then Chu Yuhan looked at Xiaobai''s brothers and sisters: "brothers and sisters, which one is going this time? I want to live. I want to know who invited him


    "I''ll go. Such a great swordsman of level five doesn''t need his elder brothers and sisters to fight. " Bai Xianghan said.


    With that, Bai Xianghan ran over.


    Chu rain cold for a moment did not see clearly, only in that moment, Bai Xianghan came to the front with the bearer. Bai Xianghan grabbed the comer''s neck in his right hand and came to Chu Yuhan. He threw the man to the ground and said, "OK, Chu Yuhan, I''ve brought him here. I''ll let you handle it."


    Chu Yuhan looked at the man who was shrinking into a ball on the ground, and then looked at Bai Xianghan: "eight elder sister, just leave it here. Aren''t you afraid that he will run away?"


    Bai Xianghan snorted: "can he escape? I''ve locked the pulse on him for a long time. Let''s see if he dares to walk. As long as he uses his spiritual power, I''m afraid that his whole body will be broken. "


    Hearing this, the man who wanted to get up and run quickly stopped. He had just used his spiritual power, and he really felt that his whole body was inexplicably painful, so he believed in Bai Hanxiang''s words.


    Chu Yuhan said to zuyuanfei: "brother zushi, ask him which faction he belongs to and who sent him here?"


    Zu Yuanfei bent down and grabbed the visitor. When he looked up, he was stunned. The visitor also looked at Zu Yuanfei and said in surprise, "Zu Yuanfei, you are the ancestor of Xianyuan sect. I didn''t expect you to be here. If I knew you were here, I wouldn''t come. They said that there was only one swordsman, so... "


    Zu Yuanfei said with a bitter smile, "is that right? However, my accomplishments here are also lower. You probably don''t know that there are several holy swordsmen here


    Zu Yuanfei recognized this man as lie Rui of chenmeng school. Although he was not as famous as ye Jingjian, he was also the better one among the younger generation. So, Zu Yuanfei knew it.


    Chu Yuhan looked at them and guessed that they must know each other, so he asked, "brother grandmaster, which school is he from? Do you know him? "


    Zu Yuanfei said, "it''s lierui of the chenmeng school. They belong to ye Jingjian''s generation, and their strength is a little worse than that of Ye Jingjian. "


    "The dreamers! It''s the dreamers again Chu rain cold ruthless voice way, then looked at row sharp one eye, "one day, I want to you chenmeng school to get back justice."


    Chu Yuhan knew that the most important thing now was to know who sent him, so he said, "brother grandmaster, ask him who sent him. It''s not that I don''t like you. Come and assassinate me. "


    Zu Yuanfei asked, "lie Rui, tell me. Who sent you?"


    Ray shook his head.


    Chu Yu Han saw that this man refused to talk back. She was just about to say something. Bai pingting said, "talk nonsense with him. I''ll help you." Then he came over and put his hand on lie Rui''s forehead.


    After a while, he saw that lie Rui''s whole body was shaking, and the white fog was rising on his head.


    After a while, Bai pingting let go of lie Rui and said slowly, "in fact, he doesn''t know who invited him. But one of his friends said that someone had offered 500000 yuan to kill a swordsman. He asked a little about the situation and learned that it was Chu Yuhan, so he came. "


    Chu Yu Han looks at Bai Ping Ting, some don''t believe her, so she touched lie Rui for a while, and then know some of his situation.


    Bai has no time to explain: "Chu Yuhan, the fourth sister practises a kind of magic, which can search people''s memory. If you want to ask something, just use this spell, you can find the answer you want


    Chu Yu Han asked: "where is his friend now?"


    "It''s in Yunlong city. It''s OK. Let this man take us. " With that, Bai pingting picks up lie Rui and injects some spiritual power into him.


    Lie Rui walked slowly ahead. Chu Yuhan, Zu Yuanfei and others slowly followed him.


    After walking for about half an hour, he came to a small alley and Lei Rui knocked on the door. After a while, the door creaked and opened. The person who opened the door only saw lie Rui and asked, "did you succeed?"


    When I saw many people behind me, I screamed. Chu Yuhan quickly came forward, covered the woman''s mouth, and dragged her into the hospital.


    The yard was small, with only a few small rooms. After Chu Yuhan pulled the woman into a room, he put her on a chair and sat down. Then he opened her mouth and asked, "come on, who invited your date?"The woman timidly looked at Chu Yuhan: "I said, will you let me go?"


    Chu Yuhan nodded: "I just want to find the culprit, if you say, I''ll let you go."


    The woman whispered: "I said it, don''t say it was me. It''s Nangong Bai''s housekeeper. "


    "Nangong white? Who is nangongbai? " Chu Yuhan has some doubts. She didn''t offend Nangong Bai.


    The woman said, "Nangong Bai is the younger brother of Sikong University. Now the Nangong family is trusted by the cloud king. Several Nangong family members have been promoted. You... "


    Chu rain cold listen to her such a say, then clear. Thought: it seems to be uncle yunchenyi and his family. Immediately thought of the execution of yunchenyi''s brother-in-law a few days ago, it seems that yunchenyi''s brother-in-law invited someone to assassinate him.


    Chu Yu Han busily mentions the woman: "I have to trouble you. Please be a witness." Then she said to Zu Yuanfei, "brother zushi, take away lierui. Tomorrow I have to talk to Yun Chenyi and listen to their opinions. "


    The party returned to Chu Yuhan''s mansion. Chu Yuhan tied them up and left them in two rooms.


    The next day, Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei bring them to Yunchen''s place to explain the situation.


    When yunchenyi heard this, he thought for a moment and said, "it''s better to report this to yunwang. Let him decide. But what do you mean, Miss Chu? "


    Chu Yuhan said: "in fact, I will also inform you of this. But for your brother-in-law, I would have taken all the people and executed them last night. "


    Yunchenyi understood Chu Yuhan''s meaning and said: "well, it''s true. If not, the next thing will be more troublesome. Let my brother-in-law make a contribution to cloud country. "


    Chu Yuhan nodded approvingly: "you can figure it out. Let''s report to cloud king. "

 Chapter 239

    After hearing this, King Yun said without hesitation, "severely punish! It must be severely punished! Even invited assassins... How can we punish them? "


    Yunchenyi looked at several people and hesitated: "father, Miss Chu, I think it''s time to call Mr. Sikong to discuss."


    King Yun nodded approvingly: "well, it''s time to let Sikong know about it."


    Then, King Yun sent for Nangong right. Nangong right listen to his younger brother unexpectedly invited assassin to assassinate Chu Yuhan, can''t help but big head. He is most clear, in fact, in the present cloud country, Chu Yuhan has the most decision-making power. It goes without saying that Yunchen''s intention is all listen to Chu Yuhan, and even King Yun always adopts Chu Yuhan''s opinions. He knew that his younger brother would not be spared this time. He just wanted to see if yunchenyi and yunwang could look at the face of the former Princess and punish her lightly.


    After pondering for a long time, Nangong right looked at Chu Yuhan and said, "Miss Chu, as the Duke of cloud Kingdom, I shouldn''t intercede for my younger brother. It''s just that he is my younger brother after all. Besides, Miss Chu is not injured, so can I leave my younger brother''s life and punish him severely?"


    Cloud king and cloud dust meaning both look at Chu Yuhan, Chu Yuhan nods: "well, OK, take his property, let him be a self-supporting person. Anyway, we have to carry out this plan next. Let''s start with him. After all, even the prince''s brother-in-law was the first to take the lead, and the rest of the nobles were afraid to complain. "


    Cloud king and cloud dust meaning also nod.


    Chu Yuhan said: "just let him go where, this can have to think about, heavier things estimated that he can''t do..." after a while, she said: "let him go there, there should be some easy work. Yunchenyi, you go to say hello and see if you can arrange for your brother-in-law to learn skills, so that he can support himself by his own skills in the future. "


    A few people discuss a little, then by Chu rain cold decided cloud dust meaning small uncle''s destiny. Yunwang, yunchenyi and nangongyou are satisfied with this arrangement.


    However, Chu Yuhan suggested that this matter should be publicized in a high-profile way. It''s better to make Yunlong city known to all. In this way, the next plan can get twice the result with half the effort.


    King Yun agreed to the plan, so the younger brother of cloud Chenyi''s brother-in-law, Lord Sikong, was demoted as a commoner because he obstructed the official who received the fiefdom from performing his official duties and invited an assassin to kill him.


    Once this happened, Yunlong City Feiyang, especially in the hearts of the nobility had a shocking feeling. They asked themselves that their identities could not be compared with those of the prince''s brother-in-law or Sikong''s brother-in-law.


    Since even those who have this double noble status have been banished by King Yun for a thousand li, let alone the others.


    So, in the next plan, it went very smoothly. When the time came, those nobles who had enjoyed their success through the credit of their ancestors would never get any more money from the state. This alone saved the country a lot of money and expenditure.


    In addition, in the compensation for the officials and nobles, Chu Yuhan asked King Yun to use a piece of paper to offset one fifth of his money.


    After all, yunchenyi''s business team is still separated from the national finance. Chu Yuhan suggests that yunchenyi sell it to the state at a third of the market price, and then the state will give it to the nobles and officials at a price slightly lower than the market price.


    In this way, the state also made part of the profits, and the officials and nobles were willing to accept it.


    Among them, only yunchenyi''s business team has slightly reduced its income. However, as long as Yunguo is prosperous and strong, Chu Yuhan and he both think that this is the biggest success. What''s the point of reducing a little income.


    Chu Yuhan''s recent reform plans in Yunguo are carried out according to the Ministry. During this period, Chu Yuhan decided that she had to do her own thing, that is, the chenmeng sect provoked herself twice. At first, she didn''t dare to provoke the chenmeng sect, but now she has the strength of several holy swordsmen, and yuncanmeng doesn''t walk horizontally in the mainland.


    Therefore, Chu Yuhan thinks it''s time to teach a lesson to the sunken dream school.


    But when she was about to take Xiaobai''s brothers and sisters to chenmeng mountain, Xianyuan sent someone to inform Zuli and Chu Yuhan to go back to the mountain.


    The visitors are Meng Qingshan and Chu Xinran, who went to magic forest with Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei.


    As soon as Zu Yuanfei heard this, he thought that yuncanmeng''s once-in-a-decade martial arts competition in mainland China was about to start, and master Zhangfeng was going to call them back for training.


    As soon as Meng Qingshan and Chu Xinran see Chu Yuhan, they stare at Chu Yuhan.


    Seeing their appearance, Zu Yuanfei said with pride, "I''m surprised. I can tell you that before long, younger martial sister Yuhan will surpass you."


    Chu Xinran sighed: "yes, in such a short period of time, elder martial sister Yuhan has been a swordsman of the ninth grade, and I think she should be promoted more frequently now. She should be a great swordsman in less time."Meng Qingshan also said: "younger martial sister Chu Yuhan, compared with you, we are too ashamed."


    The matter of cloud country has come to an end now, and the follow-up reform measures will have to wait for some time. Therefore, Chu Yuhan explained the matter and went back to Xianyuan mountain with Zu Yuanfei.


    As soon as they returned to Xianyuan mountain, Lin zhusong called them and said to them, "far away, cold rain, this time I called you back for the once-in-a-decade yuncanmeng martial arts contest in mainland China."


    Speaking of this, Lin zhusong looked at Chu Yuhan carefully: "well, good, very good. Yuhan, you didn''t live up to my expectation. Now you are almost beyond the level of great swordsman. This time, you will take part in the competition at the level of great swordsman. "


    Chu Yuhan said: "master Zhangfeng, I haven''t reached the level of great swordsman. Can I also take part in the level competition of great swordsman?"


    Zu Yuanfei said with a smile, "younger martial sister Yuhan, master Zhangfeng asked you to take part in the competition of the great swordsman. That is to say, when you get to the competition, you will definitely break through the great swordsman."


    "Really?" Although I know that my physique has changed a lot after crossing, because I am practicing the spiritual power cultivation method taught by Xiaobai, which is better than the spiritual power cultivation method of Xianyuan school, so my cultivation speed is faster. Chu Yuhan was very happy to think that he could reach the great swordsman soon. Because at least, after getting to the world, it is the best way to prove that she is not coming in vain. She has been working hard.


    So when she heard that she could be promoted to a great swordsman, she was very happy.


    Lin zhusong said, "yes. You are in the critical stage now. I feel that you are only one chance away. So during this period of time, you have to step up your cultivation. I heard that you had a lot of chores in Yunlong City, the capital of Yunguo, so I called you back so that you could concentrate on your cultivation. "

 Chapter 240

    Hearing this, Chu Yuhan suddenly remembered that he might as well go to the magic forest to practice. Now he has found Xiaobai''s elder brother and sister. They should know the martial arts in those secret books, and let them teach them to practice those moves. Then they will be able to use them in the competition. Another, you don''t have to do any chores when you get to the magic forest. You can concentrate on cultivation. You can also let Xiaobai''s elder brother and sister practice on one side, so that they can increase their accomplishments.


    So Chu Yuhan said, "master Zhangfeng, let me go to the house of Xiaobai''s parents in magic forest to practice. There, I can concentrate more


    Hearing her saying this, Zu Yuanfei was not willing to stay with her, not to mention not to practice around her. He said hastily, "younger martial sister Yuhan, you can practice on yuexianfeng. Now neither sister Yun nor uncle Hao can influence you. You can concentrate on your cultivation here. "


    Chu Yuhan knows what Zu Yuanfei thinks. Zu Yuanfei is also a handsome man, and now there is no obstacle from Yun Wuying. But this time, Chu Yuhan mainly wants Xiaobai''s elder brother and sister to teach him some tricks different from Xianyuan sect, such as Jiugong sword.


    But to the hut in the magic forest, Chu Yuhan didn''t want to take Zu Yuanfei in, so he insisted with a smile: "brother grandmaster, I''m afraid I can''t concentrate here. I always want to play. When I get there, I''m the only one who wants to play. No one wants to play with me, so I have to concentrate on cultivation."


    Lin zhusong didn''t know that his two disciples had so many little Jiujiu in mind. He thought Chu Yuhan''s words were reasonable, so he said, "OK, you can go there to practice. Anyway, during this period of time, you have to work hard to improve your accomplishments and win a place in the competition. The leader and I are very optimistic about you. At first, I thought you were just a swordsman, but now you can be promoted to a great swordsman, which is far beyond our expectation! "


    Chu Yuhan asked: "master Zhangfeng, since I can be promoted to be a great swordsman, I''m sure I''m the weakest one. I''m afraid I won the place..."


    Lin Chusong said with a smile: "the rain is cold, and the competition is not just based on strength. You should understand this truth. Last time, those who are stronger than you were still compared by you. Besides, I remember that you still have a magic pet. I''m afraid it''s already a great swordsman. This is one of your weapons. It''s equivalent to two swordsmen competing with one swordsman. Because there are very few people who can have combat type magic pet. So you have an advantage that no one else can match. "


    Chu Yuhan thinks master Zhangfeng has a point. He can fight with Xiaobai. In fact, she also has two demons. Xiaohong should be a fighting one.


    Lin zhusong looked at Zu Yuanfei again: "Yuanfei, you are also very happy. Now the rank has been upgraded. There''s one more thing you have to do. There are plenty of swordsmen in the competition, and Chu Yuhan, but there is one less swordsman. The leader once said that the quota of Yun Wuying will also be given to yuexianfeng. Now you can choose a swordsman. After selection, you can take him to practice for a period of time. "


    Zu Yuanfei nodded and agreed.


    So they went to work separately. Zu Yuanfei is busy selecting the swordsman for the competition, while Chu Yuhan sits on Xiao Hong''s back and flies back to Yunlong city.


    Cloud dust opinion Chu Yuhan soon returned to Yunlong City, especially happy, see Chu Yuhan also ready to travel, asked: "Chu girl, where do you want to go?"


    Chu Yuhan said, "I have to take part in the once-in-a-decade martial arts competition in yuncanmeng mainland in a few days. I have to concentrate on training these days. I''m going to practice in the magic forest. "


    Yunchenyi said in embarrassment: "here is Yunlong city..."


    Chu Yuhan said: "now here in Yunlong City, it should be said that it is Yunguo. Now the most important thing is to do two things well. So that we can plan for the next step. There should be nothing wrong with me during this period of time. All you have to do is follow my previous plan


    In fact, yunchenyi also wants to follow Chu Yuhan: "Miss Chu, can I go with you?"


    Chu Yuhan was dumbfounded and laughed: "yunchenyi, you are a prince now. How can I get out of here? Your main goal is to be your prince, manage cloud country well and make cloud country strong. I have to use your hand to unify yuncanmeng. As for cultivating spiritual power, you just need to protect yourself. Now this goal has been basically achieved, so you just need to practice every day. You don''t need to follow me. As for the promotion of strength, it''s up to me to become the great swordsman, the immortal swordsman and the holy swordsman. We''ve already divided our work, and we''re all working towards our goals, OK? "


    Yunchen knows that if he gives up his prince status and follows Chu Yuhan, Chu Yuhan will definitely give up his own. He opened his mouth wide and couldn''t think of anything for a moment, so he nodded gently.


    When Chu Yuhan said that he would go to the magic forest to practice, Bai WuChun hesitated and said, "our parents once told us that we can''t go back until we get to the magic sword master."Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "your parents have passed the robbery and have been promoted to the upper world. They can''t control you. Now it can be said that I am in charge there, and I promise you to go. Besides, don''t you want to practice beside me? I''m going to practice in the magic forest. " Chu Yu''s cold clothes seduced them.


    Hearing this, their eyes lit up.


    Or boss Bai Qingming said: "just listen to Chu Yuhan. Anyway, her parents entrusted her there. Now she allows us to go, which is not a foul."


    So, several people returned to the hut in the magic forest. This time, Chu Yuhan prepared some food, no longer just eating pheasant and fruit as before.


    Big tiger is very happy to see Chu Yuhan come back. Chu Yuhan is happy to find that Dahu has also been promoted to several levels. Xiaobai jumps up and down on the tiger.


    After a little tidying up, Chu Yuhan took out some secret books to Bai Wujing: "third sister, please explain these words. I can''t read them completely."


    White no time suddenly realized: "Chu Yuhan, no wonder you insist on coming here, but think about these."


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile, "it''s not a waste to put these things here for nobody to learn. I''ll make the best use of them if I learn them."


    White has no time to use the secret book to lightly hit Chu Yu Han: "you can say these crooked theories."


    Chu Yuhan touched his head: "third sister, fight again. It doesn''t matter if I''m broken. It''s not good if these secret scripts are broken."


    Bai has no time to say: "you want to learn to speak early. Or I can find some to teach you. "


    Hearing that they could teach earlier, Chu Yuhan suddenly thought that they had no time to learn. He regretted that he didn''t think of it. But now that I''m here, I''ll concentrate on my study here

 Chapter 241

    It is said that Chu Yuhan wants to learn the martial arts skills left by his parents. His brothers and sisters are very enthusiastic, and they all say that they should teach Chu Yuhan what they are good at.


    Chu Yuhan knew that no matter how special he was during this period of time, he could not learn so many tricks well, so he said, "I have to take part in the ten-year martial arts competition in yuncanmeng mainland in a while. Now I want to learn some practical skills."


    It''s said that they are going to participate in the once-in-a-decade martial arts competition in yuncanmeng mainland. They all have a look of disdain. For them, such a game is not worth mentioning.


    Chu Yuhan saw their look and said: "I know you are all very good. You are all the best in yuncanmeng. But if you think about it, how many years have you practiced, and how many years have we practiced. "


    When Chu Yuhan said this, they were ashamed again. To be honest, compared with Chu Yuhan, if they only practiced for more than one year, they would not even be swordsmen.


    "To be practical, the Jiugong sword technique you mentioned is more practical. If you practice it well, its power is no less than Xianyuan sword technique. However, when you practice, you should also pay attention to the change of orientation, not always in one orientation. Although it''s still the same Jiugong sword technique, it can give people a changeable appearance and make their opponents confused. " Bai said to one side.


    Chu Yu Han said: "brother, please show me."


    Bai Qingming takes up the sword and shows it to Chu Yuhan for a while. Sure enough, in his demonstration, even Chu Yuhan, who had learned Jiugong sword, was very strange. Because he changed his position with one move and used different moves.


    Chu Yuhan thought that if he wanted to practice so skillfully, he would not be able to do it all at once. However, this kind of sword technique is much more practical against the enemy. The opponent can''t figure out his way, which creates many opportunities for him to attack.


    Bai pingting said: "elder brother, if Chu Yuhan wants to practice to your level, how many years will it take. Chu rain cold, that can only slowly practice. Come on, I''ll teach you a sword technique. " Then she picked up the sword and began to dance.


    After a few moves, Bai pingting said, "my sword technique is called light wind dancing willow sword technique. Although it is not as powerful as Xianyuan sword technique and Jiugong sword technique, it can also be used in actual combat."


    Therefore, Chu Yuhan learned the sword technique under the guidance of several elder brothers and sisters during the day, and at night they sat around in a room to practice.


    March passed quickly, and Chu Yuhan also learned a lot of sword moves. Several brothers and sisters all said that in actual combat, that is, Chu Yuhan said, we should pay attention to practicality, so they did not teach Chu Yuhan a set of sword skills systematically, but just taught her some sword moves.


    At the same time, in March, Chu Yuhan was promoted to be a great swordsman.


    When it''s time to go to the martial arts contest, Chu Yuhan tells his brothers and sisters to sit on Xiao Hong''s back and fly back to Xianyuan mountain.


    Seeing Chu Yuhan, both Zu Yuanfei and Lin zhusong were very happy, especially when they saw that she was a great swordsman.


    With half a month to go before the competition date, Lin zhusong asked Chu Yuhan to return to Xianyuan mountain at this time. He wanted her to practice with her elder martial brothers and sisters and feel the actual combat.


    In the past this period of time, all the people who are going to take part in the competition are concentrated in Sheri peak to train together.


    So, the day after Chu Yuhan returned to Yuexian peak, Lin zhusong took Zu Yuanfei, Chu Yuhan, Lin Xiaoyue, Fang Qing, Meng Qingshan, Chu Xinran, bu Shuanghe and bu Yutian to Sheri peak.


    The contestants of the cold star peak arrived long ago. As soon as they saw the people from Yuexian peak coming, the people from Sheri peak and cold star peak gathered around and warmly welcomed them.


    Most of their eyes turned to Chu Yuhan. Because the Chu rain cold this year but made a big movement, in the magic forest that time they know. Later, I heard that Yun Wuying and even Hao Zhou had been abandoned. According to private legend, Chu Yuhan''s friend has the strength above the saint swordsman.


    The senior leaders of Xianyuan sect didn''t say anything about it, but because there were many people involved and it was too frightening, they spread it secretly.


    As soon as they see Chu Yuhan, they want to ask about the truth of the matter, but because of the headmaster and several Zhangfeng, it''s hard to speak.


    As soon as the people of yuexianfeng arrived, they had a little rest, and then they would find someone to practice.


    The swordsmen can''t see through the strength of Chu Yuhan. I guess that her realm will be greatly increased in a period of time, and people at the level of great swordsman can see that Chu Yuhan has been promoted to the level of great swordsman. In surprise, Chu Yuhan frequently finds her and asks her to practice.


    At the time of practice, Chu Yuhan is also impolite and calls Xiaobai and Xiaohong out. As soon as he got on the court, he United up to bombard and attack his opponent.


    Often the opponent is caught off the platform when he is not on guard.Sometimes, Chu Yuhan took Chu Xinran''s method and only wandered around the competition platform, letting Xiaohong and Xiaobai act as the vanguard. When they were tired, they rushed back. At this time, of course, most people are not the opponents of Chu Yuhan.


    After a few days of training, except for some super strong swordsmen, such as Zu Yuanfei, Meng Qingshan, Qing Danrui, ye Hanlin and Su Liuwu, the rest of the swordsmen were not Chu Yuhan''s opponents.


    This kind of battle made other swordsmen particularly depressed, and also made the leader qingfengyan, three Zhangfeng, Lin zhusong, Lin Xiting and Su Shanling look stunned. They thought to themselves: is the contest still like this. In their opinion, this is a bit of rogue quality.


    However, the rules of martial arts competition are also allowed to play with magic pet, and there is no rule that you can''t hide in the cold. There are not many other rules besides the rule that you can''t use too severe moves to avoid serious injury to your opponent.


    That is to say, in a martial arts contest, you generally can''t use those moves that hurt too much, and the rest can only win.


    Later, the four simply discussed and affirmed Chu Yuhan''s playing style. Anyway, they could win. Don''t think so much about the rest. If others say that Chu Yuhan, who has just been promoted as a great swordsman, can win, it will be great. If she is strict with her rules, she can''t be compared with others.


    Therefore, Lin zhusong calls Chu Yuhan to talk, affirms her playing method, and tells her not to have any ideological burden when going to the martial arts contest, but to try every means to win anyway.


    Chu Yuhan laughed in his heart: I have no burden of thought, and these playing methods are also the suggestions of Xiaobai''s brothers and sisters. In actual combat, if you can win, what kind of gentleman style should you pay attention to

 Chapter 242

    Chu Yuhan fought at least four times a day with the great swordsman, so that those who were beaten by her in the next few days did not dare to fight. There is no way, Chu Yuhan had to find zuyuanfei and other strong counterparts, even these people, also need to deal with, in order to win her.


    Watching Chu Yuhan grow up so fast, the leader of Xianyuan sect, qingfengyan, and the three Zhangfeng, are happy in their hearts. Chu Yuhan can be said to be a secret weapon of Xianyuan sect, because before that, although Chu Yuhan was more famous, he was still a swordsman. Then chenmeng sect and Hongyu sect would not know that Xianyuan sect would send Chu Yuhan to participate in the big swordsman competition, so they would not know Chu Yuhan''s strength, so Chu Yuhan could appear in the competition as a black horse.


    With Chu Yuhan''s strength now, if there is no accident, then she can fight with the swordsman level 7, and if the opponent''s strength is poor, she can even win the swordsman level 7.


    Three days before the competition, they stopped training and went back to their respective peaks. They cleaned themselves thoroughly. Then they gathered at Sheri peak and went to the competition site.


    Before leaving, the leader qingfengyan and the three Zhangfeng will gather together to hold a meeting.


    Qingfengyan made a speech: "this time you go to the Hongyu sect to compete in martial arts, I hope you can play the tradition of Xianyuan sect, play the courage of Xianyuan sect, and prove to all parties that Xianyuan sect is worthy of being the first sword sect in yuncanmeng mainland. The swordsmen who are going to the contest this time are Fang Qing and bu Yutian of Yuexian peak, blue sky and bu Chu of Sheri peak, and Jiang Tianfeng of Hanxing peak. They should try their best to get a higher rank. Song Xue and Lin Nankong of Sheri peak, Lin Xiaoyue of Yuexian peak, and Jia Linhe of Hanxing peak can go for the top 15. Great swordsman level: Su Liuwu and ye Hanlin of Sheri peak, Zu Yuanfei and Meng Qingshan of Yuexian peak, and qingdantuan of Hanxing peak. You are striving to enter the top 15. Gao Yang of Sheri peak, Xu Kun and fan long of Yuexian peak, and Chu Xinran of Yuexian peak, please come on and strive for the top place. Also, Chu Yuhan, originally I thought you could only be a swordsman. Don''t compete. Now that you have been promoted to a great swordsman, although you are at a lower level, we are optimistic about your strength. We all hope you can break into the top ten in this contest. Do you have that confidence? "


    Chu Yuhan shook his head: "headmaster, you know, Yuhan came to Xianyuan mountain for a short time, and his cultivation time was very short. It was because of all kinds of chances and good luck that he was promoted to be a great swordsman. Although in training, I won several elder martial brothers and sisters by chance, they let me. So, headmaster, you put your hopes on me. I feel a little suspended. "


    Chu Yuhan said these words with a smile. When she spoke, the leader qingfengyan, the three big palms, Lin zhusong, Lin Xiting and Su Lingshan all looked at Chu Yuhan with a smile. The rest of us listened quietly.


    In fact, Chu Yuhan''s strength is in everyone''s eyes, but for the headmaster said to let her into the top ten, still a little doubt, think hope is too big.


    Chu Yuhan has a little Jiujiu in her heart. During the training of shooting sun peak, she always uses Xianyuan sword. He didn''t use the swordsmanship taught by his brothers and sisters in the magic forest. One of the reasons is that it''s not very good to use other swordsmanship when training in Xianyuan mountain. Second, Chu Yuhan also wanted to hide his strength a little bit, so he should not expose his overall strength too early.


    Therefore, Chu Yuhan conjectured that if the people of other sects were only the great swordsmen of Xianyuan sect, it would not be impossible to enter the top ten. Of course, it''s also a hard fight.


    After the leader and the leaders of each peak arranged people to manage each peak temporarily, they also went to Hongyu mountain with the participating teams.


    The venue of the contest is changed one at a time, and the three major sects in yuncanmeng mainland hold it in turn.


    This year is in Hongyu mountain of Hongyu school. Hongyu school, Xianyuan school and chenmeng school are finished shapes. Chenmeng school is in Jingguo, Hongyu school is in Han, Xianyuan school is in the junction of Yue, Qiong and Han.


    This once-in-a-decade martial arts contest is a major event in yuncanmeng. In addition to the three major sects, some small sects will also send people to participate.


    However, in general, there are three major factions, each of which has a rank of ten members. The rest are all factions with less than five members, and there is only one.


    Generally, there are about 60 people in a class. The three major factions account for half, and the other factions account for half.


    When the Xianyuan group arrived, the Hongyu group brought them to the guest room they had already arranged. Naturally, the headmaster qingfengyan and the three Zhangfeng are in a special residence. Four people live in a small yard. The rest were twenty people living together in a larger yard.


    First, they went to dezu Yuanfei''s courtyard. The headmaster qingfengyan instructs Zu Yuanfei to take care of the 20 people participating in the competition, so he and three Zhangfeng go to their yard.


    Zu Yuanfei and his family lived in a courtyard with four cottages, all of which had two floors, two rooms up and two rooms down, and a total of eight rooms.


    Zu Yuanfei split up a little. The men occupied three cottages, and the women occupied one, because the women only had six people. It''s more than enough to have four rooms.There are two wooden beds in each room. Five of Chu Yuhan''s several people crowded into the two rooms below. They are Chu Xinran, Lin Xiaoyue, Fang Qing, bu Yutian of yuexianfeng, and Chu Yuhan.


    Song Xue saw that he was the only one, so he simply squeezed into the room.


    This competition is not a competition of Xianyuan mountain, but an elimination competition. First, draw lots to decide the competition object, and then compete in pairs, leaving the winner behind and the loser out.


    Therefore, there is no alliance against the enemy. It is only a matter of strength.


    On the first day of the competition, there was no competition. Instead, people from different schools came together to participate in the competition. First, the leaders of the three schools made some irrelevant remarks, and then they drew lots. In order to be fair, they all went to draw lots by themselves.


    On this day, Chu Yuhan paid attention to the observation, and did not find ye Jingjian in chenmeng school. She asked zuyuanfei quietly: "brother zushi, don''t you say ye Jingjian is the best of the chenmeng school? Why didn''t you see him come to compete?"


    In fact, not only Chu Yuhan is looking for ye Jingjian, but Zu Yuanfei, Jing and qingfengyan, Lin Xiting and Su Lingshan are also looking for ye Jingjian. It''s just, it''s not found.


    Zuyuanfei thought that the chenmeng sect would guess that the Xianyuan sect would not let go of Ye Jingjian, so he was not allowed to participate in the martial arts competition and was still hidden in the chenmeng mountain.


    While qingfengyan, Lin Xiting and Su Lingshan are searching for ye Jingjian''s figure, they also find that the chenmeng school lacks a person named lie Rui. This man is also the most powerful swordsman in the chenmeng school

 Chapter 243

    As for the biggest competitor of chenmeng sect, Xianyuan sect pays attention to the fact that Chu Yuhan was robbed in magic forest. The Dongliu faction has been uprooted, but the culprit ye Jingjian has not been punished. Both the Xianyuan school and the chenmeng school kept silent about this matter, because they knew that if there was a conflict, it would be a situation where both sides would lose.


    Seeing that in order to protect ye Jingjian, the chenmeng school gave up the once-in-a-decade competition in yuncanmeng, Lin zhusong could not help laughing. He thought, it seems that the chenmeng sect is also very worried that the Xianyuan sect will attack ye Jingjian.


    Lin zhusong and the headmaster qingfengyan look at each other and smile. Since the chenmeng school is so cautious, let''s put it aside for the time being. In this contest, the leader of Xianyuan sect and the three Zhangfeng came to the scene together with an undeclared intention: If ye Jingjian is found to be present, he will be punished as soon as he has a chance. This plan is only known by the leader and the three Zhangfeng, even Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei never said it.


    As a matter of fact, Hongyu faction also thought of this. In terms of accommodation arrangement, they purposely separated the two factions. Not only the contestants, but also several team leaders were worried that the two factions would conflict and lead to uncontrollable situation, because Xianyuan faction and chenmeng faction are the first and second sword faction in yuncanmeng mainland.


    However, the situation is good, and the first meeting between the two factions did not cause much trouble.


    After the leaders spoke, they drew lots. First, the swordsman draws lots. One by one, he draws a bamboo card from the jar, which is marked with numbers. If he meets the same number, he will be the two sides in the first competition.


    This kind of lottery mode is most afraid that in the first game, the people of our school will draw the people of our school. In this way, we have to make a cruel choice in the first game.


    Fortunately, the ten members of Xianyuan sect have never met their own people. Otherwise, the leader and the three Zhangfeng will have a headache. They will try their best to compete with each other, but they will consume each other''s spiritual power. They are afraid that those who are elected will not agree with each other.


    However, the leader of Xianyuan sect and the three Zhangfeng are very concerned about Chu Yuhan''s opponent. When they see Chu Yuhan''s draw, they immediately come over and qingfengyan takes the sign in her hand.


    But they forgot that the bamboo cards they drew were just numbers, not names. What Chu Yuhan draws is bingsan. Qingfengyan murmured: "it''s the third match the day after tomorrow. I don''t know who the opponent is?"


    Hearing what the leader said, Zu Yuanfei understood their thoughts and said: "leader, it''s hard to know in advance, unless the contestants say their numbers. And every time in the competition, the contestants will not say it in order to keep it secret. Because after knowing in advance, we can naturally understand first and then formulate corresponding measures. "


    Qingfengyan said with a smile: "I forgot about it. I really care about it. It''s OK. It''s the day after tomorrow. At least the first two days can know who is not Chu Yuhan''s opponent


    After the draw, there was nothing to do. They went back to their homes and waited for the next day''s competition.


    On the second day, two people from Xianyuan sect took part in the contest, song Xue and bu Chu. The opponents they met were not strong enough to enter the next round easily.


    On the third day, there were more people. But most of them are weak, and there is no suspense. They all enter the next round smoothly.


    This evening, Xiaobai suddenly said to Chu Yuhan, "master, my brothers and sisters may have come to Hongyu mountain."


    Because the contest to report to the Organizing Committee in advance of their favorite, Chu Yuhan will Xiaobai and Xiaohong name reported up. Xiaobai said that he was stuffy in the storage ring, so he followed Chu Yuhan all the time. Xiao Hong doesn''t want to see the abnormal eyes around her, but she is quiet in the store ring.


    Hearing Xiaobai say her brother and sister came, Chu Yuhan asked: "where are they?"


    "It''s not clear where they are, but I feel their breath, it''s nearby," Xiaobai said


    Sure enough, after a while, someone fell directly from the air. At the same time, Chu Yuhan came to the door from the room and saw Bai Wuxu, Bai pingting, Bai GaoKai and Bai Xianghan.


    Chu Yu Han said: "three elder sister, four elder sister, seven elder brother, eight elder sister, how did you come?"


    Bai has no time to say: "some of them said they would come to see you for a martial arts contest, so they came here."


    Just as there is a house, Chu Yuhan will arrange them in the spare house. She only said that she was her friend to her peers of Xianyuan sect, and she wanted to watch the martial arts competition.


    Except for Zu Yuanfei, no one else knows the details of Bai Wufen. Because of their limited cultivation, they can''t see through the cultivation of several people. They really think they are Chu Yuhan''s ordinary friends.


    Zu Yuanfei had no time to see the four of them coming. He thought Chu Yuhan had asked them to come, so he found Chu Yuhan and told him, "younger martial sister Yuhan, are you looking for trouble with the chenmeng school. We have to discuss this with the headmaster and Zhang Feng. Besides, it''s a once-in-a-decade martial arts contest in yuncanmeng mainland. It''s not suitable to cause more trouble. "Chu Yuhan said: "I didn''t ask them to come. I really want to teach the sunken dream sect a lesson, but I don''t want to wait at this time. Instead, I want to take some elder brothers and sisters with me to kill the sunken Chu sect directly after the contest."


    Brother Zuli took a cold breath and killed the chenmeng sect. It''s a big deal. The chenmeng sect is the second sword sect in yuncanmeng. It''s deeply rooted in yuncanmeng. If you really want to kill someone, you have to have a lot of strength.


    However, Zu Yuanfei knew that Chu Yuhan had such strength. A white man without time is a saint swordsman level 5, and Xiaobai''s other brothers and sisters should not be too bad.


    In fact, even Chu Yuhan didn''t know the details of other accomplishments. I just know that except for Bai Xianghan, the eighth elder sister, the rest are holy swordsmen.


    Hongyu school has ten platforms for martial arts competition. In order to give the players enough time to recover their spiritual power after the competition, each platform only has one competition every day.


    Because Chu Yuhan is the focus of Xianyuan''s people''s attention, most of the people who didn''t have the martial arts competition went to the high stage of Chu Yuhan''s martial arts competition to watch Chu Yuhan''s martial arts competition.


    When he came to the high stage, Chu Yuhan was not in a hurry to come on stage, but stood quietly under the high stage, waiting for his opponent to come on stage. This is one of the strategies Lin zhusong told her.


    After a while, the opponent came on stage. I don''t know anyone from the Xianyuan sect. He was a thin man. After he took the stage, he looked at Xianyuan sect. Seeing that the Xianyuan faction is in such a situation, the fool knows that the opponent this time is the Xianyuan faction player.


    However, the thin man didn''t fear the prestige of Xianyuan sect, and didn''t show any confusion.


    Bai Xianghan glanced at it casually, then said contemptuously: "it''s just a second-class swordsman. Yuhan, you are sure to win."


    Hearing this, qingfengyan turned his head

 Chapter 244

    When qingfengyan saw Bai Xianghan, he was shocked involuntarily and looked at him carefully. Bai Xianghan felt that someone was looking at him. He turned his head and looked straight up. Just for a moment, Bai Xianghan felt that this person''s eyes were deep and his cultivation was completely beyond his comprehension. She took a look at the white man beside her. Bai has no time to look at qingfengyan, and she is shocked a little. She thinks: unexpectedly, she meets other characters in the level of shengjianshi, and she has almost reached the level of shengjianshi II.


    When Debai has no time to look at himself, qingfengyan feels a kind of inexplicable pressure, but when he looks at him, it is a shock, because he can''t see through the strength of his cultivation.


    Qingfengyan knows that Hao Zhou and Yun Wuying have been deprived of their spiritual power. He also knows that this person is the one beside Chu Yuhan. He just saw a person of level nine of Xianjian master beside Chu Yuhan. He thinks that this person should not easily deprive Hao Zhou of his spiritual power. Now I see a man standing beside Chu Yuhan who can''t see through his accomplishments. How can I not shock him. He guessed that this person must be higher than his own cultivation, so she must have abolished Hao Zhou''s spiritual power.


    Lin zhusong didn''t look at Bai Xianghan, but told him beside Chu Yuhan: "this man''s strength is really only the second level of great swordsman. You should be able to deal with Yuhan easily, as long as you take out your usual training strength."


    Bai Xianghan said: "Chu rain cold, you let Xiaobai to play, stand by and watch the excitement."


    Xiaobai is a great swordsman of level three, and has gained a lot of practical experience in training.


    Chu Yuhan didn''t want to expose the strength of Xiaobai and Xiaohong at the beginning, so he turned to Bai Xianghan and said: "eight elder sister. I''d better do it myself. I also want to check what kind of strength I am. "


    If he does not come to power within a certain period of time, he will be regarded as giving up the contest. Therefore, Chu Yuhan did not dare to bear the burden for a long time, but also leaped onto the stage.


    As soon as Chu Yuhan came to the stage, the man arched his hand and said, "Chu Jiangdan, the second-class swordsman of the Qingliu sect, asked his elder sister to do a good job."


    Chu Yuhan also lightly said: "Xianyuan sect swordsman level one Chu Yuhan asked the teacher brother to make a good move."


    This time, the referee invited the three schools of Chengfeng, Qionglou and Yuyu to practice their soul power. Yuncanmeng''s once-in-a-decade martial arts competition in mainland China actually has two times, one for cultivating spiritual power and one for cultivating soul power. There are three schools of sword Cultivation: Xianyuan, chenmeng and Hongyu. There are also three schools of soul Cultivation: Chengfeng, Qionglou and Yuyu.


    In the martial arts competition of cultivating spiritual power, it is the person who cultivates spiritual power to judge. In the martial arts competition of cultivating spiritual power, it is the person who cultivates spiritual power to judge.


    As soon as the referee saw the two men on the stage, he said, "the contest begins."


    Chu Jiangdan is more cautious. After hearing the referee announce the beginning of the contest, he still stands in the same place. He just makes a gesture and looks at Chu Yuhan quietly.


    Chu Yuhan looked at Chu Jiang for a while, and found that he didn''t attack, so he thought, this man should want to attack later.


    Chu Yu Han chuckled a few times in his heart: let''s make a late strike. Thinking about it, he dashed over and stormed to the Chu River with Xianyuan sword.


    Chu Yuhan didn''t give Chu Jiang a chance to breathe. Every move was full, and he had to change it quickly.


    Chu Jiangdan didn''t expect that Chu Yuhan, a girl with such Lingli''s offensive, couldn''t resist for a moment, so she had to release her magic pet ahead of time. He this evil pet also should belong to the attack type, a quick attack to Chu Yuhan, in an attempt to save his master from the predicament.


    In a word, Chu Jiangdan''s magic pet also has the strength of the second level swordsman. He attacks Chu Yuhan frequently, which makes Chu Yuhan have to deal with it with some thoughts.


    However, after a while, Chu Yuhan adapted to it. She changed a kind of sword, abandoned Xianyuan sword and used Jiugong sword. After Professor Bai made clear, she had a better understanding of Jiugong sword. So, she stood there, facing Chu Jiangdan, and made a move. After pushing Chu Jiangdan back a little, she turned a little and made another move in the face of his magic pet. Then he immediately moved his body, stood in another position and used two more moves.


    If you want to face the same person, it is important to be quick when changing the position. In fact, when confronting the enemy, if the main station is in the same position and the opponent does not move, it is not always the same move. In this way, it''s easy to be caught by the opponent and break the offensive.


    When moving the position quickly, the sword moves also change correspondingly, so the opponent can''t figure it out and is easier to seize the opportunity.


    Sure enough, Chu Jiangdan was in a hurry under the attack of Chu Yuhan. After resisting tenaciously for half an hour, he was accidentally beaten down by Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Jiangdan stood firm and left the competition place dejectedly. Originally, in this competition, he was carrying an attacking swordsman''s second level magic pet. He thought that he would shine brilliantly in the competition. He didn''t expect to meet Chu Yuhan, a strong opponent in the first competition. The main reason was that Chu Yuhan was only a swordsman, and he was defeated.After the referee announced the victory, Chu Yuhan stepped down. Bai wuqin and Bai Xianghan came forward to embrace her, and other people congratulated her one after another.


    Back to the residence, Zu Yuanfei brought a message from the headmaster qingfengyan, asking her to go to him.


    Chu Yuhan has some doubts. He doesn''t know what the headmaster is looking for.


    Zu Yuanfei takes Chu Yuhan to the place where the headmaster and the three Zhangfeng live, and then goes back.


    When Chu Yuhan came into the room, there were the headmaster and three three Zhangfeng sitting in the room. All four of them looked at Chu Yuhan seriously.


    Chu Yuhan felt uneasy.


    After a while, the breeze said softly, "Yuhan, those people around you are your relatives, aren''t they?"


    Chu Yuhan nodded: "yes, leader. They are all Xiaobai''s brothers and sisters. "


    Qingfengyan sighed: "I live thousands of years. I think one of them should be level 9 of the immortal sword master, and the other three, I don''t know what kind of cultivation they are. But, I guess, are they the ones who abolished your spirit power? "


    Chu Yuhan was so worried that he looked up at qingfengyan and said, "headmaster, the third sister punished him just because she couldn''t get used to martial uncle Hao. Don''t blame the third sister! In addition, Xiaobai has three elder sisters and five elder brothers, whose accomplishments are unfathomable. Only four of them came this time. Look at the headmaster... "


    Qingfengyan waved his hand: "Yuhan, don''t worry. I don''t want to trouble them. I just want you to understand the situation. And....

 Chapter 245

    Next, qingfengyan specially inquired about their intention. Chu Yuhan said: "headmaster, the third sister, they say they want to see the martial arts competition, there is no other."


    Qingfengyan was relieved and said, "that''s good. In fact, we noticed that ye Jingjian didn''t come to this contest. Chenmeng sect is also worried that our Xianyuan sect will do harm to ye Jingjian, so it simply abandons him, who can enter the top ten. There is another question: among the people sent by Xianyuan sect to compete in martial arts, one who can enter the top ten has never come. It seems that his name is Lei Rui... "


    "Oh." Chu Yuhan said lightly: "headmaster, this man has been detained by us. He was hired by others and went to assassinate me. He was controlled by Xiaobai''s eighth sister and is now being held in Yunlong city. We are going to go to chenmengshan to ask for an explanation as soon as the martial arts contest here is finished. I also intend to ask ye Jingjian from the chenmeng school at that time, so that he can get the punishment he deserves. "


    Hearing Chu Yuhan''s words, qingfengyan, Lin zhusong, Lin Xiting and Su Lingshan were all surprised and looked at Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan saw their suspicious expression and said: "master, three Zhangfeng. You don''t have to worry. Even if we go to chenmengshan to ask for a statement, it won''t harm Xianyuan sect. If necessary, the leader can announce that I have left Xianyuan sect. "


    Chu Yuhan once heard Zu Yuanfei say that master Zhangfeng and the leader were worried that after the conflict between Xianyuan sect and chenmeng sect, they would lose each other, so he never mentioned it. Even if he punished Dongliu sect last time, he acted secretly.


    Hear Chu rain cold unexpectedly say such words, breeze smoke busy way: "rain cold, you don''t misunderstand, we just worry about you."


    Lin zhusong also said: "Yuhan, we always keep this in mind. We just think that chenmeng sect is a sect with a long history and strong strength. If we act rashly, there will be many unnecessary sacrifices. So I just want to punish ye Jingjian secretly. You''re going to go to chenmeng school to ask for an explanation. It''s not a trivial matter. "


    Chu Yuhan interrupted Lin zhusong: "master Zhangfeng, don''t worry. I think we can completely retreat. Let me tell you something. Among the four people you see now, one is level 9 of xianjianshi, and the other three are all level 5 of shengjianshi. But I only know that the third sister Bai WuChun is level 5 of shengjianshi, and I don''t know the specific level of the other two. There are still four who have not come. They are also holy swordsmen. "


    After hearing Chu Yuhan''s words, qingfengyan, Lin zhusong, Lin Xiting and Su Lingshan were surprised to open their mouths and stare at Chu Yuhan.


    Seven holy swordsmen, one immortal swordsman, what a tough team. This lineup is an amazing existence wherever it goes in yuncanmeng mainland. With such a lineup, but also can be on the deep dream mountain stomp a few feet, frighten them. Of course, ye Jingjian should be punished.


    Surprised, qingfengyan said: "Yuhan, it was only ye Jingjian and lierui who did it. I guess they are greedy for money, so that''s why. These have nothing to do with other people of the chenmeng sect. I have a request. If the chenmeng sect doesn''t stop it wantonly, you should grasp a principle and don''t hurt others. "


    Chu Yuhan nodded: "well, as long as they hand over ye Jingjian and apologize to me, I won''t embarrass them too much."


    Qingfengyan asked again, "Yuhan, it seems that some of the swordsmanship you use today are not Xianyuan swordsmanship. Is it... "


    "It''s some tricks that my brothers and sisters taught me."


    "Well, it''s good. Then we will have more confidence in you in this contest. It is estimated that there should be no problem in the top ten. Well, you go back first. " Qingfengyan looks at the three palm peaks.


    The three palms all nodded.


    When Chu Yuhan came back to his residence, Bai had no time to ask, "what did your headmaster ask you to do? Did you ask how you learned other martial arts? "


    Chu Yuhan shook his head: "the leader is very happy that I have learned other martial arts. He hopes that I will be in the top ten in this contest."


    Bai pingting said with a smile: "it''s not easy to rush into the top ten. Let the third sister kill all the people who participated in the competition. You are the first one!"


    This made several people laugh.


    Chu Yuhan also said with a smile, "why do you come here to compete? It''s meaningless!"


    White no time to say: "Ping Ting, you do such a bad idea." Then she glared at Bai pingting. Then, she looked at Chu Yuhan again: "Chu Yuhan, I think you are particularly good on stage today. In a martial arts contest like this, you should pay attention to variety, so that your opponent can''t touch your details, your routine, and how you move. This will lead to panic. When your opponent is flustered, you have a chance. So I think, if you want to enter the top ten, strength is not the most important, the important thing is tactical strategy


    Chu Yuhan nodded.


    White no time to say: "well, next time you remember to change a tactic, can''t let the next opponent touch your pulse, it''s better that every appearance is a new you."Bai Xianghan said impatiently, "it doesn''t matter whether you can rush into the top ten. Don''t say that. Chu Yuhan, you said that you were bullied by Ye Jingjian, a member of chenmeng sect. You also said that this person bullied Xiaobai. This time, did he come? Tell us which one, and we''ll teach him a lesson. "


    Chu Yu is cold in the heart a surprised, they still really come for this matter. It''s a pity that the chenmeng sect hid ye Jingjian so deeply that he was not allowed to participate in the contest.


    Chu Yuhan said, "he didn''t come. The chenmeng sect is worried about the trouble of our Xianyuan sect in finding ye Jingjian and won''t let him participate in the contest. " Speaking of this, Chu Yuhan thought of lierui, who was asked by the headmaster, and asked: "eight elder sister, lierui is imprisoned in Yunlong city. Aren''t you afraid of his escape? It''s said that he is also a great swordsman and a strong one. "


    Bai Xianghan said with disdain: "can he still escape? I''ve locked his psychic power. Now he''s not as good as ordinary people. He''s in pain when he moves. "


    Bai has no time to sigh: "it seems that I have to go to chenmeng school. Originally, I wanted to teach ye Jingjian a lesson here. After all, there are so many people here that it''s hard to avoid trouble. "


    Bai Xianghan said, "what''s the trouble? Call your brothers and sisters. There are seven holy swordsmen and one immortal swordsman. What are you afraid of. Go and turn over his dreamers. "


    Chu Yuhan said quickly: "eight elder sister, three elder sister, don''t be so impulsive. Just punish ye Jingjian. The rest of the people have nothing to do with me, so don''t hurt them. "

 Chapter 246

    Chu Yu Han heard Bai Xiang Han say more firmly, busy look at her, see her look more excited, busy said: "eight elder sister, why?"


    Bai Xianghan said: "think about it, ye Jingjian has done something wrong, but the chenmeng sect has never been able to admit its mistake and always wanted to protect ye Jingjian. Can such a sect teach some good disciples? So it''s time for them to learn a lesson, and then they''ll be alert. "


    Chu Yuhan said: "that''s it. If they hand over ye Jingjian happily, we don''t have to embarrass them. If they blindly safeguard ye Jingjian, it''s another matter."


    Bai had no time to nod: "well, it''s not urgent now. Since ye Jingjian didn''t come this time, Chu Yuhan, you are worried that we will disturb the contest. Let''s just watch the contest quietly. "


    In three days, each high platform swordsman has a match, and the swordsman has a match, just finishing the first round. This round eliminated half of the population.


    There are six other swordsmen in Xianyuan sect, and four of them are relatively weak and are eliminated in this round. The swordsman''s level is worse, leaving only five.


    On the fourth day, it''s time to rest and draw lots first. What Chu Yuhan draws is a-5. This time, there are only 15 games in each level, so it will be held in two days. The fifth day of the first class should be the first day.


    In order to maintain the peak state of spiritual power during the martial arts competition, Chu Yuhan practiced all night long these two nights. Fortunately, they were used to it.


    Because those who stay are strong, she can''t help fighting hard.


    When it comes to the martial arts competition, Chu Yuhan still stands on the stage waiting for his opponent to come to power. Most of the people of Xianyuan sect still came to her high stage to watch her compete.


    On the other side of Gaotai, there are many people of chenmeng sect. Obviously, Chu Yuhan''s opponent this time should be chenmeng sect. I just don''t know which one.


    After a while, one of the dreamers leaped onto the stage.


    At the sight of Xianyuan sect, they could not help but feel a little stupefied.


    Qingfengyan''s face was a little ugly, and he murmured, "how could it be him?"


    Lin zhusong took a look at the man on the stage, and his face was not very good. He turned to Chu Yuhan and said, "Yuhan, this time, just try your best. Anyway, you are only a great swordsman. No matter what the result is, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is to participate. "


    Listen to the headmaster and master Zhangfeng say so, Chu Yuhan knows that the opponent must be very strong this time.


    White has no time but scornfully looked at that person on the stage one eye: "also just a great swordsman eight levels, need so fear?"


    Great swordsman level 8! Hearing this, Chu Yuhan felt cool in his heart. In the eyes of Bai WuChun, the saint swordsman level 5, the great swordsman level 8 is nothing, but for Chu Yuhan, who has just been promoted to be the great swordsman, the great swordsman level 8 is a terrible existence. Indeed, during the training, she had played with several strong swordsmen of Zu Yuanfei many times, but never won one.


    Zu Yuanfei patted Chu Yuhan on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "younger martial sister Yuhan, don''t be afraid. There''s nothing to be afraid of. In fact, when I was training, I had to try my best to win you. That is to say, you have the strength to fight against the great swordsman level 8. "


    Bai has no time to say: "that''s it, Chu Yuhan. Come on, I''ll teach you a way to win this swordsman level 8."


    Chu Yuhan half believe half Ying to look at white flawless, qingfengyan also looked at white flawless, see white flawless that confident smile, suddenly think she should be able to believe, then said: "Yuhan, you believe this elder."


    Chu rain cold will head together to white no time mouth.


    White no time in Chu rain cold ear said a lot of words, Chu rain cold repeatedly nodded.


    Later, Chu Yuhan came to the side of the high platform. After flying on the high platform, he made a salute and said, "the great swordsman of Xianyuan sect, Chu Yuhan, please give me your advice."


    The opposite player of chenmeng sect also saluted: "Ye Weizhong, the great swordsman of chenmeng sect, asked his younger martial sister for advice."


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile, "it''s easy to say. I''ll teach elder martial brother ye now." With that, Xiao Bai and Xiao Hong were summoned, and the three figure figure shape surrounded Ye Weizhong.


    Without waiting for ye Weizhong to react, the three men attacked Ye Weizhong fiercely. Xiaobai rushes to Ye Weizhong at a fast speed and bites his right hand. Xiaohong, on the other hand, spurts out a big fire and burns it to Ye Weizhong. On the contrary, Chu Yuhan slowed down a step. She did not use the Xianyuan sword technique of Xianyuan sect or the Jiugong sword technique that had been used once. It''s not a routine to use the sword moves that I learned a few days ago. Anyway, I thought I would remember that move and use it, but the point of the sword was always with Ye Weizhong.


    Although Ye Weizhong is a great swordsman of level 8, he has also experienced many battles, and even participated in the once-in-a-decade martial arts competition of yuncanmeng mainland several times. However, I have never met Chu Yuhan. He not only has two magic pets, but also two magic pets are aggressive. What''s more, the two magic pets are not low in rank, and even surpass their masters.For a moment, ye Weizhong was unprepared. First, he was bitten by Xiaobai on his right wrist. After biting, Xiaobai pushes his feet, no matter which direction it is, runs forward and leaves Ye Weizhong quickly to avoid Ye Weizhong''s attack.


    Ye Weizhong felt a pain in his right hand. When he looked down, he saw Xiaobai jump up from his hand and run away. On his own hand, however, he left a small wound, which was bursting with bright red blood.


    He was just about to chase after Xiao Hong, and the fire started again. He stepped back to get out of the fire.


    At this time, the sword move of Chu Yuhan had been attacked again, and ye Weizhong had to deal with the sword move of Chu Yuhan.


    After using one move, Chu Yuhan used all his sword moves one after another, until he used dozens of moves without repeating them.


    Not only the other sects, but also the people of Xianyuan sect were stunned.


    Ye Weizhong, who was among them, suffered a lot. He had never seen these sword moves before. He was a little tired of dealing with Chu Yuhan''s fierce attack. At the same time, he had to deal with the attacks of Xiaobai and Xiaohong, so all the time, ye Weizhong fell behind.


    In this way, after pestering for more than half an hour, Chu Yuhan calls Xiaobai Xiaohong to his side, and the three attack Ye Weizhong fiercely, pushing him to the edge of the high platform bit by bit, and finally forcing him down the high platform to win the contest.


    Seeing that Chu Yuhan forced Ye Weizhong, the eighth level swordsman, down the high platform, most of the people on the scene felt incredible. Bai Wujing, Bai GaoKai, Bai pingting and Bai Xianghan are not surprised.


    For a long time, even the referee forgot to pronounce the sentence, and kept looking at Chu Yuhan in a daze.


    All of a sudden, a figure leaped out of the crowd of chenmeng school and jumped to Chu Yuhan''s side on the high platform

 Chapter 247

    As soon as the man got on the high platform, he said loudly: "this contest is not considered. Xianyuan sent Chu Yuhan to cheat!"


    See someone jump to Chu Yuhan side, white busy also leap on the high platform, stand in front of Chu Yuhan body, coldly look at the man: "why not, Xianyuan sect how cheating?"


    This person also way: "Chu rain cold takes two magic pet to go on stage to contest martial arts, nature is cheating!"


    As soon as the man''s words fell, the people from the other side of the chenmeng sect roared: "cheating! cheat! Once again! Again


    Ye Weizhong, as the eighth level swordsman of chenmeng school, is the most popular candidate in the top three of the competition. Unexpectedly, he was eliminated by a first level swordsman of Xianyuan school.


    This most unexpected result is not acceptable to the dreamers.


    When they see their classmates jump on the stage and question the contest, why don''t they do it? It''s the best to make it so much worse.


    Bai has no time to hum coldly: "why didn''t you raise this objection at the beginning? Besides, the martial arts competition can only bring one magic pet on the stage. Chu Yuhan now has two magic pets, so naturally he can bring two magic pets on the stage. Now seeing that your faction is defeated, we can''t use two magic pets. Stop bickering here, or I''ll throw you down. "


    The man of chenmeng sect is also a man who doesn''t admit defeat. Seeing that Bai WuChun is a woman, and he doesn''t feel the fluctuation of her body''s spiritual power, he thinks that she is just an ordinary person, so he reaches out his hand and grabs her: "throw me down. I''ll throw you down first."


    Unexpectedly, his hand just touched the white flawless clothes, suddenly the body a light, flying into the air, heavily fell on the stage.


    The people of chenmeng school thought that he would adjust his body with his spiritual power when he saw the man fall, but it was horizontal until he wanted to fall. Several people nearby were busy reaching for the man''s body, but as soon as they touched the man''s body, they felt a strong attack, and they fell to the ground together with the man who had just fallen.


    Seeing this, people of juemong school are all silly. What''s the matter.


    Gao Leihai, the headmaster of juemong school, looked at the fallen people and said in a deep voice, "don''t you get up? It''s a shame here."


    However, the man who fell to the ground said, "headmaster, we can''t get up. We feel that our hands and feet are not our own. We can''t move."


    Gao Leihai bent down to check several people''s bodies, but he didn''t find anything, but he knew they wouldn''t lie, and guessed that it was the man around Chu Yuhan who did something. So, he jumped onto the stage and stared at Bai Wujin: "is this also from Xianyuan sect? It''s just that I''m a stranger. Please give me your name


    When you raise your hand, you can control people, and you can also use your spiritual power to attach to others. As a result, people who contact this person will not fall on the ground. This is a relatively advanced martial art. Although Gao Leihai can''t see the depth of innocence, with his rich experience, he feels that innocence is a character that can''t be underestimated.


    White has no time to squint at Gao Lei Hai: "who are you? Please give me your dog''s name, too


    "You Gao Leihai didn''t expect that he was the leader of the second sword sect in yuncanmeng, but he was insulted here. But he also knew that if he couldn''t bear it, he would make a big plan. He suppressed his anger and said slowly, "you are wrong. My name is not the name of the dog, but the name of the person. I''m Gao Leihai, the leader of chenmeng school. "


    Bai has no time to hear that he is the leader of the chenmeng sect and stares at Gao Leihai: "no wonder you are the leader of the chenmeng sect. No wonder your sect is full of rascals who commit crimes, bully the weak and bully the powerful. I don''t think you should be the leader of the chenmeng sect, otherwise yuncanmeng mainland will be harmed by you."


    This time, Gao Leihai couldn''t help it: "what are you saying?"


    Bai has no time to sneer and say: "nature speaks human words. Just now, it''s clear that Chu Yuhan of Xianyuan sect won the martial arts contest, but some of you chenmeng sect came on stage and said that they didn''t count. Isn''t that bullying? Not long ago, lie Rui of chenmeng sect assassinated Chu Yuhan in Yunlong city. Isn''t that a crime? Further on, ye Jingjian of the chenmeng sect robbed Chu Yuhan in the magic forest. Isn''t that bullying the weak


    Among the three things Bai has no time to talk about, the first one happened just now, the third one Gao Leihai knows, but the second one he doesn''t know. It''s just because lie Rui hasn''t returned to the mountain all the time, he still thinks that he has something wrong. Now it seems that he is in danger.


    Thinking that ye Jingjian, a dreamer, can''t come to participate in the contest, the disappearance of lie Rui is also related to Chu Yuhan. Now the only Ye Weizhong who can attack the top three is also defeated by Chu Yuhan. Gao Leihai can''t help but get angry. Now he hears that Bai wuqin has said this in public, and he can''t help but scold: "you''re bullshit! Is there anything you can do to destroy the chenmeng sect? My chenmeng sect is just and upright. Can you do it again? "Bai has no time to sneer: "headmaster Gao means that the man just now is not from your chenmeng school, so you chenmeng party will have no objection to this contest. So everything is OK. Let''s go, Chu Yuhan. We don''t have to stand here. Now that we have won the contest, let''s go down. " Say, pull Chu rain cold to walk toward the stage.


    Gao Leihai flashed over and stopped them: "wait a minute. This contest has not yet announced which side will win, so we can''t go yet. "


    Bai has no time to stare at Gao Leihai: "headmaster Gao, how can you turn back? Didn''t you just say what I said was nonsense? That is to say, you dreamers have no objection! "


    Gao Leihai didn''t know what to say for a moment. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the leader of Xianyuan sect, qingfengyan: "leader of Qing Dynasty, your leader of Xianyuan sect and the three Zhangfeng are all here, but let an outsider make trouble?"


    Qingfengyan didn''t even move. He said faintly, "headmaster Gao, you have to find out whether it''s your chenmeng faction who wants to mess things up or our Xianyuan faction who wants to mess things up. It''s clear that Chu Yuhan of Xianyuan sect won the contest, but you said it''s not a matter of time. Think about it, which of the rules of the contest is not allowed to have two demons


    Indeed, it has never been explicitly stipulated that two magic pets are not allowed to be used in a martial arts contest.


    Gao Leihai was speechless for a moment. After a long time, he said, "now the problem is that this outsider not only destroys our chenmeng sect, but also provokes us from chenmeng sect and your Xianyuan sect. Don''t you think she has ulterior motives?" He thought for a moment and turned the subject around.


    Qingfengyan said faintly: "I don''t think this lady is provoking the relationship between our two factions. I''d like to ask leader Gao, why didn''t ye Jingjian, the first master among the great swordsmen of chenmeng sect, come to compete in martial arts


    Qingfengyan said at the end, the voice became fierce, and he was staring at Gao Leihai.


    For a moment, there was a strong smell of gunpowder on the field

 Chapter 248

    After listening to the question raised by the leader of Xianyuan sect, qingfengyan, everyone on the court listened, and wanted to know how Gao Leihai, the leader of chenmeng sect, answered.


    Some time ago, Chu Yuhan, a disciple of Xianyuan sect, was robbed by Ye Jingjian, a disciple of chenmeng sect.


    Although the low-key behavior of the two factions made them less curious about it, now that the leader of Xianyuan sect, Qing Fengyan, suddenly proposed it, their curiosity has been linked up again.


    Their eyes kept slipping between Gao Leihai and qingfengyan, quietly waiting for Gao Leihai to speak.


    Chenmeng sect and Xianyuan sect are the second and first sword sects in yuncanmeng. If there is a conflict between the two sects, it will be a top priority in yuncanmeng. Who is not paying attention to this.


    Hearing the question raised by qingfengyan, Gao Leihai''s face froze and was stunned for a long time. Then he said: "leader Qing seems to be the leader of Xianyuan sect, not our leader of chenmeng sect. Do we still need to ask you which one of our chenmeng sect will participate in the contest? "


    "It''s said that ye Jingjian has been hiding on chenmeng mountain since the magic forest hijacked Chu Yuhan. He doesn''t dare to go out of the mountain. I don''t know if this rumor is true?" White has no time to say lightly.


    This sentence points to the pain of Gao Leihai. Indeed, he dare not let ye Jingjian go down the mountain. The example of Dongliu sect is there. Xianyuan sect will destroy its reputation for the sake of Chu Yuhan.


    However, Gao Leihai certainly did not dare to admit that it was such a thing. He just pretended to be light hearted and said, "my disciple ye Jingjian has been practicing in the closed door recently."


    Bai has no time to look at Gao miaohai: "when will he leave the customs?"


    "I don''t know." When Gao Leihai saw the mention of Ye Jingjian, he had the intention to retreat and walked while talking.


    White no time but don''t let him, a flash, stopped him: "please tell me, I have a few questions to ask him."


    Seeing that Bai has no time to stop the leader, he suddenly rushes out of the crowd of chenmeng school, leaps onto the high platform, reaches out his hand and says: "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you


    As soon as his voice fell, he flew back, then pressed heavily on the chenmeng sect, and crushed several disciples of the chenmeng Sect on the spot, And the man who leaped onto the stage was the same as the one just now. He fell on the ground and couldn''t move his hands and feet. He couldn''t get up.


    Seeing this, Gao Leihai can''t help it any more. The chenmeng school has been bullied again and again. If it is more tolerant, it will be difficult for the chenmeng school to raise its head in yuncanmeng.


    Therefore, Gao Leihai cried out: "the disciples of chenmeng sect, come to the stage for me."


    For a while, dozens of students of chenmeng sect who were still active leaped onto the stage and surrounded Bai Wuci and Chu Yuhan tightly, both of them glaring at Bai Wuci.


    White has no time to scan a circle, sneer repeatedly: "how, want to win with more?"


    "Chu Yuhan, today''s business is due to you. Now we have been injured by several people. You''d better persuade the person around you to cure us, and then follow us back to chenmengshan and accept the punishment. Otherwise, we, the chenmeng school, will try our best to deal with you to the end. " Gao Leihai is still a little afraid of white leisure. In his opinion, white leisure is only afraid to be stronger than him, so he didn''t do it.


    Bai has no time to be around. Chu Yuhan is not afraid of Gao Leihai. He just says, "leader Gao, this is really because of me. But don''t you think it was you dreamers who made trouble out of no reason? "


    The leader of Hongyu sect saw that things had evolved into such a situation. He was afraid that there would be unforeseen turmoil. He said to the leader of Xianyuan sect, qingfengyan, who was sitting next to him: "leader Qing, we have to go on stage to persuade him."


    "Well." Qingfengyan doesn''t want to make things out of control now.


    Therefore, qingfengyan and he Shou, the leader of Hongyu school, came to the high platform.


    He Shouzhu goes to the people of chenmeng School: "headmaster Gao, everyone of chenmeng school, please be calm."


    But the breeze smoke then looks to Chu rain cold: "rain cold, you step down first to go." Then, he looked at Bai Wujing: "master Bai, can you treat the wounded of chenmeng sect in my face. We will not tolerate those who have offended our Xianyuan sect disciples, but we can not hurt the innocent. Master Bai, you''d better treat them. "


    Chu Yu Han also looked at Bai Wu time: "third sister, you can buy my leader a face."


    Bai has no time to hum. He holds Chu Yuhan in his arms and soars. After putting Chu Yuhan among the Xianyuan sect, he soars again. He comes to the wounded of chenmeng sect and bends down to touch them. Then he cures them. It turns out that Bai WuChun just lost his spiritual power to their bodies, which restrained them from using their spiritual power. Now just export your input power.Seeing that Bai has no time to cure all the people of chenmeng sect, he Shouzhu says to Gao Leihai, "headmaster Gao, let''s go and discuss the martial arts contest, OK?"


    Gao Lei Haicai said to the disciples of chenmeng sect: "go back."


    Seeing that after the people of chenmeng school left, Bai had no time to say, "let''s go back, too."


    So the people of Xianyuan sect went back to their residence. Three Zhangfeng also went back to their residence with all the disciples, waiting for the headmaster qingfengyan to come back.


    He Shouzhu looks at qingfengyan. Qingfengyan nods.


    So he Shouzhu, Qing Fengyan and Gao Leihai, as well as Feng Qinghao, Wu Xisi and Zhou Zizhi, the leaders of yuncanmeng''s three schools in mainland China, went to the reception room of Hongyu school.


    After the six sat down, qingfengyan took a look at several people: "you leaders, you have seen with your own eyes that there is nothing against the rules in today''s contest. It was only because of the failure that the chenmeng school found it unacceptable that it was unreasonable. If this contest doesn''t count, then my Xianyuan sect will withdraw from it. You can compete as you like. "


    Hearing this, he Shouzhu and Gao Lei''s sea color changed. If yuncanmeng''s first sword sect withdraws from the contest, what''s the significance of such a contest.


    He Shouzhu looks at Gao Leihai in embarrassment for a moment. In fact, at the bottom of his heart, he feels that there is no foul in this contest. It''s just that qingfengyan says that it''s hard for the chenmeng school to accept that one of the great swordsmen in his school fails under a man of great swordsman''s level, and this great swordsman is likely to attack the top three players, so he will be eliminated.


    He Shouzhu thinks that the key is Gao Leihai''s attitude.


    Without waiting for he Shouzhu to speak, several other leaders of the ceremony expressed their views in a voice one after another: "the way of Chu Yuhan of Xianyuan sect in this martial arts contest is wild, but there is no violation."

 Chapter 249

    He Shouzhu looked at Gao Leihai: "headmaster Gao, tell me what you think."


    Gao Leihai knows that this time his dream sinking school is really making trouble out of nothing, but one of his school''s great swordsmen, level 8, who is expected to attack the top three, is eliminated by Chu Yuhan. He is really not reconciled.


    When he Shouzhu asked, he didn''t want to talk. After a while, seeing everyone looking at himself, he said, "this contest is even if Xianyuan sect wins."


    With Gao Leihai''s words, he Shouzhu breathed a sigh of relief: "good, very good. Leader Gao is reasonable."


    After the matter was discussed, several people dispersed. He Shou is busy to inform the meeting staff of the record. Qingfengyan and Gao Leihai have to go back to inform our disciples.


    Qingfengyan returns to his disciples'' residence and happily announces to them: We Xianyuan sect will win this contest!


    Hearing the news, everyone of Xianyuan sect cheered. They are most worried that the dreamers will not be reconciled. If they try their best to argue, they may have to compete again in order to strike a balance between the two sides. And heavy competition, by the other side clear the details of Chu Yuhan, is likely not to play such a level.


    Moreover, the important thing is that after the elimination of such a heavyweight player of chenmeng group, the next competition will be much easier for Xianyuan group players.


    Qingfengyan went to the side of Chu Yuhan and said kindly: "Chu Yuhan, compare well, compare again, you can hit the top ten."


    White Xiang cold white breeze smoke one eye, light hum a way: "still a school leader, according to me, just a shrink head tortoise!"


    Qingfengyan knew that Bai Xianghan was talking about himself. She looked at him and said slowly, "master Bai, you only know one thing, but you don''t know the other. As a sect leader, I have to consider my disciples. If you fall out with the chenmeng sect, it''s really tit for tat. Suffering is one of those disciples with low accomplishments. Therefore, we can''t be impulsive, because our Xianyuan sect is only a little bit better than the chenmeng sect. We can''t kill the chenmeng sect completely. Besides, ye Jingjian is the only one in the chenmeng sect who should be punished, which has nothing to do with the other ten million disciples of the chenmeng sect. "


    Bai Xianghan also felt that qingfengyan was right, so he spat out his tongue and ignored him. He looked at Bai Wujing: "third sister, they dare not go. When the matter here is over, we will go to chenmeng sect to find out ye Jingjian."


    Chu Yuhan eliminated the biggest seed player of chenmeng school, which is a great joy of Xianyuan school.


    However, Xianyuan didn''t send people happy for long, so they were very happy and sad.


    The day after Chu Yuhan eliminated Ye Weizhong, there was another accident in the competition field.


    This time, it was the accident of the Xianyuan sect, and it was also the accident of Zu Yuanfei, the most competitive member of the Xianyuan sect.


    On this day, Zu Yuanfei competed with a great swordsman of chenmeng school. The result of this contest should be no suspense, but later, the man of the chenmeng sect suddenly used the most destructive move, and used the spirit power to attack Zu Yuanfei fiercely. Zu Yuanfei was unprepared for a moment and was seriously injured. However, Zu Yuanfei finally used his spirit power to resist the man''s attack, and stubbornly forced him down the stage to win the contest.


    As soon as the contest was over, Lin zhusong jumped onto the stage, hugged Zu Yuanfei, put his right hand close to his back, and lost some spiritual power into his body to help him heal his injury.


    Qingfengyan, Lin Xiting and Su Lingfeng, who are sitting on the stage, glare at several people who are sent by chenmeng. Several people of chenmeng sect also looked at them tit for tat.


    After watching for a while, qingfengyan said to Lin Xiting and Su Lingfeng, "go and have a look at Yuanfei''s injury."


    They also came to the residence of the disciples of Xianyuan sect. Qingfengyan asked: "younger martial brother Lin, how is Yuanfei seriously injured?"


    Lin zhusong said: "several tendons are injured. Now I''m using psychic power to help him repair it. "


    "Damned dreamers, they are doing this on purpose, intending to consume the power of our Xianyuan sect. Let''s not get good results in the competition. Headmaster, shall we protest? " Su Lingfeng said angrily.


    Qingfengyan shook his head: "protest, you''d better leave. It''s hard to argue with chenmeng sect. Yesterday I insisted that Chu Yuhan win. If today I protest because of this and because Yuanfei won the martial arts contest, the other leaders will certainly advise me not to do anything else. "


    Lin Xiting said with regret: "but Yuanfei is like this. I''m afraid he won''t be able to participate in the contest."


    "Alas Many people gave a long sigh.


    The chenmeng school is a rogue. It doesn''t want to compete well and win any more places. It aims to prevent Xianyuan school from getting good results. This time, he deliberately hurt Zu Yuanfei so that he could no longer participate in the contest. As long as Zu Yuanfei, who is expected to be the first, is not allowed to participate in the contest, it will be a big loss for the Xianyuan sect.


    It can be seen that the leader and the three Zhangfeng are all anxious, and Chu Yuhan is also anxious. It can be said that elder martial brother Zu Yuanfei is completely because of himself.She looked at the four white people standing on one side, eager to talk and stop. She conjectured that Bai Wujin, a saint swordsman with five levels of strength, should have a way. And for several elder brothers and sisters, their abilities emerge in endlessly, which makes Chu Yuhan surprised many times. However, they will definitely not help, that is not known.


    After seeing it several times, Bai Wu had no time to say: "Chu Yuhan, if you have anything to say, it''s not your injury. You can say whatever you want."


    Hearing that Bai had no time to say the word "lover", Chu Yuhan blushed inexplicably. However, at this juncture, she couldn''t care much about it. She said, "third sister, you should have a way to make grandbrother''s injury get better quickly, shouldn''t you?"


    White no time to see Zu Yuanfei one eye: "there is, in fact, is also a stupid way."


    Chu rain cold urgent way: "have say, stupid method is also a method, as long as can quickly cure grandmaster brother''s injury."


    Bai has no time to say: "your palm peak is already under treatment. My way is to heal him with spiritual power. "


    Chu Yu Han asked: "that way, how long can it take?"


    Bai has no time to say: "it depends on the strength of the person who heals. If your headmaster and three Zhangfeng keep healing for him, two days should be enough. However, spiritual power consumption is quite large. After he is cured, the four of them will have to practice for several months to recover. "


    Chu Yu Han asked: "if there is another one like this, no one can save it?"


    "It was." Bai has no time to nod.


    Chu Yuhan knew that Bai wuchu''s rank was higher than the leader''s, and his spiritual power was naturally stronger. So, he said tentatively, "third sister, you are the best to me, aren''t you?"


    White no time to see Chu rain cold will turn the topic, alert to say: "what do you want to do, ask this why?"

 Chapter 250

    Chu Yuhan laughed a few times: "third sister, I know you are the best to me. Brother zushige is my elder martial brother again. You can help me to have a doctor, and you can help me, can''t you?"


    Bai has no time to say: "I knew that if you had nothing to do, it would be no good. However, you are very kind to Xiaobai, and I will help you. "


    Chu Yuhan jumped up with Bai Wuci in his arms and said happily, "I knew the third sister was the best."


    Bai has no time to go to Zu Yuanfei and say to Lin zhusong, "I''ll come."


    Lin zhusong drives him aside. Bai has no time to sit behind Zuli''s brother. He holds his hands against his back and transports his spiritual power into zuyuanfei''s body, slowly repairing his injured muscles and veins.


    Chu Yuhan and all of them are watching nervously.


    After an hour or so, Bai Wu had no time to input his spiritual power any more. He took a rest for a while and got up and said, "now you can stop, and come back in two hours. Chu Yuhan, hurry to practice. I can add some spiritual power in these two hours. "


    Chu Yuhan quickly promised: "good good..." finish, and white no time to go back to his residence to practice.


    After two hours, they come to the room where Zu Yuanfei lives. Bai pingting is healing Zu Yuanfei. Bai has no time to nod her head with satisfaction. Just now, she was afraid that her brothers and sisters would not agree, so she didn''t ask them to go up. Now she is very happy to see her four sisters come forward to cure Zu Yuanfei.


    After Bai WuChun, Bai pingting and Bai GaoKai took turns to heal Zu Yuanfei, a day and a half later, Zu Yuanfei was alive again.


    The second round of the competition is just the same. In this round, the Xianyuan sect had a good harvest. All six of the great swordsmen were successfully promoted to the top 15, and four of the swordsmen were also successfully promoted to the top 15.


    Chenmeng school, there is only one swordsman in the top 15, but there are more swordsmen in the top 15. There are three.


    The Hongyu sect is only a little worse than the Xianyuan sect. Four of the great swordsmen have successfully entered the top 15. Like the Xianyuan sect, four of the swordsmen have entered.


    The rest are small sects, which occupy five places respectively in the major swordsman level and the swordsman level.


    There are six swordsmen of Xianyuan sect now, so when you draw lots among 15 people, you have a very high probability of meeting your own sect.


    Qingfengyan discussed with the three Zhangfeng that if they met the people of the sect, they would simply withdraw automatically. After a discussion, the four decided that Zu Yuanfei, Meng Qingshan, Su Liuwu and Chu Yuhan would be the main force, while Qing Tanrui and ye Hanlin would withdraw if they met their own people.


    The four also talked about that if Chu Yuhan met Zu Yuanfei, Meng Qingshan and Su Liuwu, they would talk by their own strength.


    The result of the draw was particularly satisfactory. Only Ye Hanlin met Meng Qingshan. Naturally, according to the original plan, ye Hanlin took the initiative to withdraw. And Chu rain cold is draw that nature into the top eight of the sign, good luck to the extreme.


    When Zu Yuanfei appeared on the stage again, the people of chenmeng sect were surprised. They thought that after Zu Yuanfei was injured, he would have to rest for at least a few months to recover. However, seeing Zu Yuanfei''s slow action, he was happy again and concluded that Zu Yuanfei must have insisted on fighting with injuries.


    This time, the opponent Zu Yuanfei met was also the only swordsman of chenmeng sect who rushed into the top eight. The dreamers thought it was a win this time.


    When he saw that he was a player of the chenmeng school, Zu Yuanfei showed his weakness. He just used Chu Xinran''s playing method, but he just flew around on the high stage, consuming the opponent''s strength. And the players of chenmeng school thought it was because of zuligo''s injury. Therefore, he tried his best to force Zu Yuanfei off the stage.


    Later, when Zu Yuanfei saw that his opponent''s spiritual power was almost consumed, he took out his normal strength and forced his opponent to step down.


    Seeing that Zu Yuanfei was so lively, the audience were surprised. They all looked at the leader of Xianyuan sect and the three Zhangfeng in the grandstand and guessed that they must have used their spiritual power to cure Zu Yuanfei.


    But the four were not tired, which made them very confused.


    This round of elimination, Qingdan end unfortunately out. The rest of Xianyuan sect are lucky to be in the top eight. Four of the swordsmen have made great efforts to enter the top eight.


    The result of the battle was beyond the expectation of Qing Fengyan, Lin Xiting, Lin zhusong and Su Lingfeng. They were very happy. At the end of the third round of martial arts competition, I went to the residence of Xianyuan sect disciples to praise them.


    In the fourth round, because there were only eight players, naturally, there was no sign to enter the top four.


    This time, Chu Yuhan''s opponent was a level 6 swordsman of a small sect. When the man saw that it was Chu Yuhan who came to the stage and exchanged his name, he suddenly said: "referee, I quit. I can''t deal with the strength of Chu girl and her fierce attack."So, this time, Chu Yuhan did not fight, but his surname. It''s true that the person who can defeat the level 8 swordsman, even by attacking together with magic pet, also makes other people feel a kind of pressure.


    After listening to the opponent''s words, Chu Yuhan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that a swordsman of level one could make a swordsman of level six quit the competition automatically.


    She didn''t believe it was true. She doubted it was a dream. After hearing the referee announce that she had won, she woke up and turned to the stage.


    Xianyuan sent people to cheer.


    It''s hard to see the faces of the disciples of chenmeng sect who are watching the swordsman level martial arts competition.


    This time, no one else of the chenmeng sect rushed into the top eight in the big swordsman level, which can be said to be due to the cold rain of Chu. Ye Jingjian, the highest rank swordsman of chenmeng school, is afraid to let him go down the mountain to participate in the martial arts competition because of the cold rain in Chu. Another lie Rui, a member of the chenmeng school, guessed that it was also because Chu Yuhan couldn''t participate in the contest. And ye Weizhong was eliminated by Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan made the chenmeng sect lose face in this contest.


    Therefore, there are many students of chenmeng sect staring at Chu Yuhan. If eyes can kill, I''m afraid Chu Yuhan can die thousands of times.


    In the excitement of Chu Yuhan did not notice these, but a few people in the white family noticed. Bai Xianghan was just about to teach these people a lesson. Bai had no time to look at him and shook his head: "don''t pay attention to them. Let them jump for a few more days. If we are still like this when we go up to chenmengshan, it will not be too late to teach them a lesson. "


    Bai Xianghan did not go.


    In the fourth round, Zu Yuanfei, Su Liuwu and Chu Yuhan entered the top four, and two swordsmen also entered the top four.


    When drawing lots again, Chu Yuhan is against Su Liuwu. Chu Yuhan chose to withdraw actively. She knew that the headmaster and their meaning must be arranged in the same way

 Chapter 251

    Bai has no time to say privately with Chu Yuhan: "how did you quit? In fact, you can''t fight with Su Liuwu."


    Chu Yuhan said: "third sister, you don''t know that I can really fight with elder martial brother Su, but it''s a hard fight. Maybe in the end, I can even win elder martial brother Su, but why. I don''t care much about ranking. It''s OK to be fourth. Besides, the headmaster must have chosen to let me out and preserve elder martial brother Su''s strength, so that if elder martial brother zushi fails, he can do his best. "


    The headmaster qingfengyan and the three headmasters also mean this. Seeing that they haven''t talked to Chu Yuhan, she takes the initiative and is especially satisfied with her practice.


    What Zu Yuanfei meets is the Hongyu faction''s contestant, however, Zu Yuanfei with the stronger strength, completely defeated the opponent. Therefore, the champion of the great swordsman in this contest was born between Zu Yuanfei and Su Liuwu of Xianyuan sect.


    Su Liuwu also offered to withdraw. After all, Zu Yuanfei''s strength is there, let alone one more level. Even when he is the same level 8 swordsman, Su Liuwu is not Zu Yuanfei''s opponent.


    Since then, the top three of the competition have been eliminated. The first place was Zu Yuanfei, the second was su Liuwu, and the third was Hongyu. Because Chu Yuhan chose to withdraw from the competition, he did not compete in the top four, so he ranked fourth.


    Chu Yuhan is also satisfied to get such a place.


    The leader of Xianyuan, qingfengyan, and the three Zhangfeng are just more satisfied. In this contest, Xianyuan sect can be said to be the big winners. There are three people in the top four. Of course, the corresponding school is chenmeng school. There is no one in the top eight.


    A few days later, the contest was a complete success.


    Because Chu Yuhan was concerned about the reform of Yunlong City, he asked the headmaster qingfengyan and zhangfenglin zhusong for leave as soon as the contest was over, saying that he was going to Yunlong city for something.


    Lin zhusong didn''t know what Chu Yuhan was doing in Yunlong City, but seeing that her spiritual power was growing rapidly everywhere, he didn''t ask her to go back to Xianyuan mountain. He just asked Zu Yuanfei to follow her. On the one hand, he could protect Chu Yuhan. On the other hand, he also heard that Chu Yuhan had a strong spiritual spirit when he was practicing, which benefited people around him, He also let Zuyuan fly to the side of Chu Yuhan to practice.


    But they didn''t expect that because Chu Yuhan didn''t follow the army of Xianyuan sect, he met someone who was blocking on the way back to Yunlong city.


    It was half a day after Chu Yuhan left Hongyu mountain. Six of them were flying slowly in the air. Suddenly, a few dreamers appeared in front of them.


    Chu Yuhan is about to ask, behind, left and right sides also appeared a lot of people of chenmeng school.


    In an instant, Gao Leihai, the leader of chenmeng sect, appeared in front of Chu Yuhan and looked at him with a grim smile: "Chu Yuhan, no one can protect you now. You have to follow me to chenmeng mountain to be punished." Then, he looked at the rest of the people: "the rest of the people listen, this time, I just want to catch Chu Yuhan, irrelevant personnel or back, so that we chenmeng sect hurt the innocent."


    Zu Yuanfei stood in front of Chu Yuhan: "headmaster Gao, you are also the headmaster of the second largest sword sect in yuncanmeng mainland. How could you do such a dirty thing? I''m not afraid of damaging the image of your dreamers? "


    Gao Lei said angrily, "the image of my dream sinking school has long been damaged by Chu Yuhan."


    Zu Yuanfei said solemnly, "that''s because you people of chenmeng sect are so greedy that they hijack people of Xianyuan sect. If you don''t reflect, you should blame others. "


    "Don''t be wordy, Zu Yuanfei. You''d better stay away. Otherwise, don''t think you''re a disciple valued by the leader and Zhangfeng of Xianyuan sect. We''ll still kill you." Said one of the elders of the chenmeng sect.


    Chu Yuhan looked at the people around him and said, "third sister, there are so many people here. There must be many strong people among them, right?"


    Bai had no time to observe all the time. After a long time, he said, "plus the leader Gao Leihai, there are ten immortal swordsmen and dozens of great swordsmen."


    Chu rain cold a hear white have no time to say this situation, not from the body a shock. She guessed that the chenmeng school must have called many people back to chenmeng mountain, otherwise the lineup of people who came to participate in or watch the competition would not be so strong. It seems that this time, the chenmeng school had planned to capture her while she was alone.


    Fortunately, this time they came to watch the contest, otherwise they would die here.


    However, Chen Meng sent so many experts, she was still worried that Bai had no time, but there were only four of them. I don''t know if she could fight with so many experts.


    Chu Yu Han asked Bai Wu time in a low voice: "third sister, what should I do? They have so many experts."


    Bai had no time to hum coldly: "don''t worry, if they want to keep us, their strength is too little. Well, we''ll just rush out now. When we get Yunlong City, we''ll meet your elder brother, second brother, fifth brother and sixth brother. Let''s see if we don''t waste all his strength. "With that, Bai had no time to order in a deep voice: "four younger sisters, seven younger brothers and eight younger sisters, listen up, for a while, we four will put Chu Yuhan and Zuli brother in the middle, I''m in the front, four younger sisters are in the back, seven younger brothers and eight younger sisters, one left and one right, all use the nine palace sword technique, rush out and fly to Yunlong city as soon as possible."


    Bai pingting, Bai GaoKai and Bai Xianghan all gave a hum, indicating that they heard it.


    Zu Yuanfei quit: "master Bai, I also take part in the battle."


    Bai has no time to look at Zu Yuanfei: "you don''t think you are a great swordsman level 9. You really can''t play any role in this battle. You just drag us down. You''d better be in the middle."


    "Think about it? Obediently hand over Chu Yuhan, and the rest of the people can disperse. " Gao Leihai looks closely at Chu Yuhan.


    This time, send someone back to chenmengshan to call someone. The main thing is to see Chu Yuhan promoted to a great swordsman in such a short time, and her strength is amazing. The swordsmanship she used is unheard of, which reminds Gao Leihai of the enchantment of the magic forest mentioned by her disciple ye Jingjian. He thought that if he caught Chu Yuhan and inquired about the martial arts secret script she knew, the revitalization of chenmeng sect would be just around the corner. As for what to open an elephant, compared with martial arts secret script, it''s a fart!


    So he sent people back to chenmengshan to call some elders. In his opinion, there is only one mysterious master around Chu Yuhan. Now there are so many fairy swordsmen sent by chenmeng, and they can''t attack her!


    Bai has no time to say: "brothers and sisters, be careful. Get ready and go ahead. "


    Said, white no time oneself drew out the sword front, erect in front of the body, then flash body to arrive Chu rain cold and Zu Yuanfei front. Bai pingting, Bai GaoKai and Bai Xianghan were also in place quickly, and then they all said, "OK, third sister."

 Chapter 252

    Bai has no time to say, "OK, let''s go, let''s go." Then he rushed forward.


    Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei follow Bai WuChun closely and walk forward. Bai GaoKai, Bai pingting and Bai Xianghan protect them and walk quickly.


    Bai has no time to rush to Gao Leihai: "headmaster Gao, we wanted to wait for some time before we went to chenmengshan to ask for your advice, but you came to me. It''s just that I''m not as kind-hearted as I am in Hongyu mountain. If you want to come and die, come. " Then he attacked Gao Leihai with the Jiugong sword technique. The sword was filled with spiritual power, making the body of the sword shine.


    Gao Leihai knows that Bai WuChun should be the best person in Chu Yuhan''s party. Seeing that she rushes to herself, he shouts: "all the elders come to me and resist the man in front of me. The rest of us are not worried. "


    Therefore, several Xianjian masters of chenmeng sect all flew to gaoleihai and attacked baiwutime together. Bai has no time to resist the sword moves of several immortal swordsmen.


    When Gao Leihai''s swords collided with the white flawless swords, their bodies were shocked, which made them back several steps involuntarily.


    Bai has no time not to let them have a chance to breathe, but also uses the nine palace sword technique to attack them.


    Gao Leihai and Bai Wuci have a move, only then knows own strength and Bai Wuci difference is too many. Several immortal swordsmen on his side were shocked back by Bai Wujin.


    Now that it''s hard to ride a tiger, Gao Leihai said, "I don''t believe she''s an immortal. The people on both sides cheered me on, solved them, and entangled the man together. "


    Gao Leihai doesn''t know. Bai Xianghan is a little less powerful. He is a level nine swordsman. Bai pingting and Bai GaoKai are both holy swordsmen. How can they stop them. Chen Meng''s men on the left and behind also met the iron plate. After several immortal swordsmen on the back touched Bai pingting, they were shocked back several steps. The swordsmen on the left were seriously injured by Bai GaoKai.


    Bai pingting, Bai GaoKai and Bai Xianghan have been using the Jiugong sword technique all the time. Because their position has not changed, they don''t have to think about it. They use the same sword technique anyway. However, because of the strong spiritual power, the sword body is full of spiritual power, so the disciples of chenmeng sect can''t bear it.


    So he broke through and went straight ahead.


    Gao Leihai held on tightly. Later, when there were few swordsmen left, someone retreated to Gao Leihai and reported the serious situation to him.


    Hearing this, Gao Leihai was surprised and asked, "is that man on the left also very powerful?"


    The visitor said, "well, yes, almost every move will hurt several people. After ten moves, most of our swordsmen were seriously injured and fell to the ground. "


    An elder around Gao Leihai saw that Gao Leihai was suspicious and said, "headmaster, the opponent''s strength is too strong. If you continue, I''m afraid our chenmeng sect will be seriously damaged. You''d better withdraw first."


    With this elder''s mouth, several elders who were overwhelmed also said: "leader, you''d better withdraw first."


    Gao Leihai also feels that Bai Wuxu''s strength is much stronger than he expected. Seeing that several elders are ready to retreat, he knows that no matter how much blocking goes on, he can''t block Bai Wuxu and his party.


    When Bai had no time to attack again, Gao Leihai ordered: "withdraw."


    White no time, they see chenmeng sent to withdraw, also don''t love war, quickly fly to Yunlong city.


    After Bai Wufen and his party left, Gao Leihai asked people to count the number of people and found that only a few of the other dozens of people in the great swordsman rank were still around, and the rest were seriously injured and fell to the ground. Ten immortal swordsmen, together with himself, were all injured, and some of them were seriously injured. They had been fighting tenaciously.


    Hearing such a tragic defeat, Gao Leihai looks at the direction of Bai Wujin''s journey, and has a bad premonition in his heart.


    An elder said, "headmaster, we''d better fall to the ground and find all the injured swordsmen. Let''s treat them."


    After rushing for a while, seeing that Shen Meng didn''t send someone to catch up with him, Bai had no time to slow down. After a few breath, he went to Yunlong city again.


    Back to Yunlong City, I saw Xiaobai''s brothers and said a few words. Chu Yuhan, on the pretext of taking a bath, said to the following Bai Wuci: "third sister, you go to ask the meaning of the brothers. I plan to go to chenmeng school in two days to solve this contradiction as soon as possible, otherwise they will always fly around me like annoying flies."


    Bai has no time to say: "Chu Yuhan, you can rest assured that they will help you. This time I went to hongyushan, that''s what elder brother meant. They asked us to help you in hongyushan. If we find ye Jingjian, we''ll find it out. We''re also going to punish ye Jingjian alone, not the chenmeng sect. Now it seems that this is not going to work. I''m afraid the chenmeng sect is willing to arrest you from the leader to the disciples. "Chu Yuhan also vaguely guessed the intention of chenmeng sect''s wanton action, but she still didn''t want to connect the guilt of a few people of chenmeng sect with the majority of people in their sect. She said, "let''s go to chenmengshan then."


    Bai has no time to say: "Chu Yuhan, I have to say that if Shen Meng sent Gao Leihai to gather the strength of all the people, it would not be very good for us to go alone. I think you should inform the leader of Xianyuan sect and ask him to send some people as well. "


    Chu Yuhan nodded and said, "what I''m going to say next is this. Third sister, please arrange for at least two people to accompany my grandmaster brother back to Xianyuan mountain. Tell master Zhangfeng and the headmaster about this and see what they mean. "


    "What if they don''t agree to send someone to follow us?" Bai has no time to ask.


    When Chu Yuhan heard this, he said sadly: "then I will tell them that I am separated from Xianyuan sect, and then I will tell them that what I have done has nothing to do with Xianyuan sect. As for the dreamers, I must make them pay the price of bleeding. At that time, I''m afraid I''ll have to solve the problem in my own way. "


    "Your own way?" White has no time to look at Chu Yu Han with some doubts.


    Chu Yuhan nodded: "third sister, because my own way is too bloody, so when I can solve it normally, I don''t want to use that way. OK, let''s not talk about that. Third sister, go and make arrangements. I''ll tell you that elder brother and sister are willing to accompany elder martial brother zushi back to Xianyuan mountain. "


    Bai has no time to nod and turn to leave.


    Chu Yuhan found Zu Yuanfei who came back to his room: "brother zushi, you have to go back to Xianyuan mountain and tell master Zhangfeng and the leader about chenmeng''s encirclement. Besides, I plan to go to chenmeng sect to see if the leader can send some people to follow me? "


    Zu Yuanfei said, "I just want to go back to the mountain and talk about it."

 Chapter 253

    After a night''s rest, Chu Yuhan gets up early and asks Bai wuqin. Bai wuqin tells her that all eight of them agree that it''s better to go to chenmengshan in the near future to completely suppress chenmengshan, so that those who still have a bad idea about Chu Yuhan will disappear completely.


    After hearing this, Chu Yuhan was very happy and said, "third sister, then you should get ready. I have to make arrangements for Yunlong city. "


    Therefore, Chu Yuhan finds the meaning of Yunchen. Yesterday, when Chu Yuhan came back, yunchenyi also came to see her, but in order not to disturb her rest, she went back very early.


    As soon as yunchenyi saw Chu Yuhan, he said, "Miss Chu, I''ll tell you something about these days."


    "Well, you can tell me. I just want to know your progress these days."


    "The fiefdom has been taken over. I believe that in the next year, the finance and taxation of cloud will be greatly improved. This work is progressing very smoothly. The officials and nobles are very satisfied with the state''s exchange of land in the form of compensation. In particular, they are very happy that the paper is much cheaper than what they buy outside. " Yun Chen said excitedly.


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile: good fruit, they know that the cost of this paper is pitifully low, I''m afraid it will be furious. However, it''s also a patent fee. After all, it''s not easy for me to develop this papermaking technology.


    Yun Chenyi added: "it''s just that the progress of the second work is a bit troublesome. There are always many nobles who come to complain that if their hereditary monthly allowance is cancelled, they will have to starve to death. Look at this. You have to think of something. Indeed, if the money given to them by the state is cancelled, and those of them have no fiefdoms and can''t get compensation from the state, I''m afraid... "


    Chu Yuhan said: "this is the next thing to do. You will gather all the nobles who do not have the compensation of the fiefdom, carry out some simple training, and teach them something. After the completion of the replacement, you ask King Yun to send some officials to various places to set up local government offices. In this way, you need a lot of manpower. You can train whoever you need, and try your best to apply what you learn. Let them do something to help govern the country. As for those who don''t want to contribute, they have to starve to death to avoid wasting the country''s food. "


    Cloud dust has a difficult face: "so, don''t you need a lot of officials?"


    Chu Yuhan nodded and said, "yes. Therefore, you have to choose some talented people from other places. Now that you have collected the land, you have to manage it well, otherwise it will be worse than before. "


    Yun Chen said anxiously, "I am also worried about this."


    Chu Yuhan said: "you and cloud King sum up, try to choose some upright officials. For those nobles who go to work, they have to pay close attention. They can''t be treated specially. Only when they work can they get rich. If they don''t work, they won''t get rich. I still have some things to deal with. I may go out again in the near future. Please do it now. Only by doing this well can we proceed with the next plan. "


    When yunchenyi heard that Chu Yuhan was going out again, he asked, "is it going back to Xianyuan mountain to practice?"


    Chu Yuhan shook his head: "it''s going to other places. OK, I''ll get ready first. Remember, we have to govern the cloud country well. I''m still waiting to rely on you to unify yuncanmeng mainland. "


    Did not wait for cloud dust meaning to ask again what, Chu rain cold then quickly left cloud dust meaning residence. Back to his residence, Chu Yuhan comes to the backyard and asks Xiaohong to call out the more than 1000 flying Warcraft that lives in the backyard. Flying Warcraft cheers when they see Chu Yuhan. Chu Yuhan makes them take a big step forward on the road of cultivation.


    Chu Yuhan nodded to them and said to Xiaohong, "Xiaohong, how high can they fly? Bring out the Warcraft that can fly thousands of feet high. "


    Xiaohong then went to the flying Warcraft group and took out more than 100 flying Warcraft.


    Chu Yu Han asked: "can they all fly thousands of feet high?"


    Xiao Hong nodded.


    Chu Yuhan asked again: "you ask again, how long does it take for them to rush down from Qianzhang high-altitude mansion and then up high-altitude again?"


    Xiaohong said a few words to the flying Warcraft, and then told Chu Yuhan: "they don''t say it for sure, some are fast, some are slower."


    "How long does the slowest take?"


    Xiao Hong said, "it will take about half a quarter of time."


    Chu rain cold in the heart conversion for a while, small half a moment time also a few minutes appearance. She thought, it''s a little longer, if it''s better in two minutes. However, the first time such a plan is implemented, the other party should be unprepared, which is enough.


    So Chu Yuhan said to Xiao Hong, "these days, you take them to the forest outside the city for training. They fall down from a height of 1000 meters and then rise rapidly. I''ll call you when there''s something to doXiao Hong agrees, and then takes the more than 100 flying Warcraft to fly out of the city.


    After arranging this, Chu Yuhan comes to Yunlong city''s sales station again. After entering Yunlong City, Chu Yuhan asks Nangong Jia to quickly set up Yunlong city''s sales station.


    The location of Yunlong City Sales Station in Yunlong city is relatively small, but it is larger than that of Yijing City, and many warehouses have been built. People in the sales station are very familiar with Chu Yuhan. Because the person in charge of this sales Station was in charge of yijingcheng before.


    Chu Yuhan asked them to check the number of powder jars in the warehouse.


    The person in charge told her that there were hundreds more. Chu Yu Han said: "prepare 300 or so. I will use them in a few days."


    Bai has no time to arrange Bai Qingming and Bai paichun to fly back to Xianyuan mountain with their ancestors. On his return, he brought more than 100 swordsmen headed by Lin zhusong, plus more than 1000 great swordsmen.


    White no time and Chu Yuhan see such a large lineup, feel the Xianyuan party chenmeng school this time block Chu Yuhan event attention, very happy in the heart.


    Chu Yuhan now lives in a large mansion, and more than 100 people can arrange it. Chu Yuhan arranged all the swordsmen in the mansion. As for the swordsman level, he asked Zu Yuanfei to arrange a dozen inns.


    That night, Lin zhusong, Zu Yuanfei, Chu Yuhan and Bai family gathered in the study.


    After sitting down, Lin zhusong said to Chu Yuhan, "Yuhan, I''ve heard Yuanfei say that you''ve helped yunchenyi, the prince of the cloud Kingdom, fight several battles, all of which are very beautiful. This time, it''s a war against Shen Mengshan. It''s just that the two sides of the battle are our spiritual practitioners. How are you going to fight this war? "


    Chu Yuhan thought about it and then said, "first of all, let me analyze the strength of each other. At present, we have seven holy swordsmen, more than 100 immortal swordsmen and more than 1000 great swordsmen. In the mainland of yuncanmeng, such a lineup is powerful. However, I don''t know about the strength of chenmeng sect. Master Zhang Feng, tell me about it. "

 Chapter 254

    Lin zhusong pondered for a moment, then slowly said: "in fact, I''m not very clear about the strength of chenmeng school. I still know the strength on the surface. The leader, Gao Leihai, is supposed to be a nine level immortal sword master. Some other elders are also immortal sword masters, but they are all lower than Gao Leihai. It is estimated that there are also hundreds of people. As for the level of great swordsman, ye Jingjian is a strong one. There are thousands of them. It''s just the power in the dark. I don''t know. Because there are always some old people in the millennial sects like chenmeng sect who have not appeared for many years, and we don''t know whether they are still alive or not. However, I''m sure that there must be some hidden holy swordsmen in the chenmeng school. "


    Chu Yuhan said, "well, master Zhangfeng, now let''s assume that there are some holy swordsmen in chenmeng sect. Now let''s give an example of their strength: several holy swordsmen, several hundred immortal swordsmen and several thousand great swordsmen. From the strength comparison, our advantage lies in the number of holy swordsmen. But in terms of the number of immortal swordsmen and great swordsmen, they are slightly weaker. Because we are going from door to door. If Gao Leihai is stubborn, I''m afraid he will be sent to fight us. "


    Bai has no time to listen to Chu Yuhan say: "Chu Yuhan, you mean it''s very possible that the strength of the chenmeng school is stronger than we expected, or even better than our current lineup?"


    Chu Yuhan said: "third sister, don''t worry. In terms of the holy swordsman, I''m sure the chenmeng sect is not as strong as us in any case, but in terms of the immortal swordsman and the great swordsman, it''s definitely better than us. So we have to take some extraordinary measures. First of all, I have to stress that this is a war. In order to win a war, sometimes we have to take some extraordinary measures. Another point I want to stress is that you all have to listen to my orders, especially when I take extraordinary measures, you must listen to my orders, otherwise there will be serious consequences. As long as you follow my orders, I''m sure you''ll win this war


    Listen to Chu Yuhan say to take extraordinary means, everyone on the scene looked at her curiously, white no time can''t help but ask: "Chu Yuhan, can you reveal your extraordinary means when what?"


    Chu Yu Han shook his head: "third sister, it''s not convenient to disclose now. You''ll find out when you get it." Then, she looked at Lin zhusong again: "Master Zhang Feng, please inform your fellow disciples that they must obey my orders when they arrive. They say that if they want to withdraw, they have to withdraw quickly."


    Lin zhusong nodded and agreed.


    The next day, the Chu rain cold let white no time to take people to start first. And she herself finds Yun Chenyi and goes to the barracks to pick out more than 100 soldiers who have done the work of throwing gunpowder on the flying Warcraft before. Then, take them to the warehouse of the sales station and let them each take three powder jars.


    A curious person asked: "Miss Chu, do you have to go to war again?"


    Chu Yuhan nodded slightly: "well. However, this task may be more difficult and arduous. Are you confident to complete it? "


    "Yes!" The soldiers answered loudly. They have carried out similar tasks many times, each time successfully.


    But Chu Yuhan hesitated. She thought in her heart: is it a mistake to involve these ordinary people in the cultivation world of yuncanmeng.


    However, also just Zheng for a while, Chu rain cold then firm own idea. Since the chenmeng school has so much greed, it naturally has to pay a price.


    Therefore, Chu Yuhan uses divine sense to call back Xiaohong who is training outside the city, and asks her to take more than 100 Warcraft back to the sales Station in the city.


    After Xiaohong returns to the city with flying Warcraft, Chu Yuhan orders the soldiers to sit on the back of flying Warcraft with a fire medicine jar. She sat on Xiao Hong''s back and flew to chenmeng mountain with more than 100 flying Warcraft.


    Chu Yuhan once told Lin zhusong to make them equal at the foot of chenmeng mountain. When she takes the flying Warcraft to the foot of chenmeng mountain, let Xiaohong take the flying Warcraft to the nearby mountain to hide.


    Chu Yuhan comes to the town at the foot of chenmeng mountain and finds Lin zhusong and his party. When Lin zhusong saw that she was alone, she was a little strange. He heard that she had to use extraordinary means, and speculated that she might come with the army of cloud.


    After a night''s rest in the small town, Chu Yuhan swaggered to chenmeng mountain with more than 1000 people in this line. In order to avoid being blocked at the foot of the mountain, they flew up the mountain from the air. After seeing a lot of houses on the mountain, they fell to the ground.


    Chenmeng sect knew that Xianyuan sect had come and had been waiting on the mountain. Seeing that the people of Xianyuan sect fell to the ground, Gao Leihai slowly came out of the room with people.


    Not far in front of Xianyuan, Gao Leihai stops, stares at Lin zhusong tightly, and says sarcastically, "Lin Zhangfeng, this time Xianyuan sect has made such a big effort, is it officially fighting against chenmeng sect?"


    Lin zhusong snorted: "my Xianyuan sect is not like the chenmeng sect. It''s always sneaky. Leader Gao, let me make a point first. We don''t want to implicate many people of chenmeng sect. As long as you hand over ye Jingjian and all the people who blocked Chu Yuhan and his party that day, and promise never to make similar mistakes again, we''ll leave at once! "Gao Leihai laughed: "Lin Zhangfeng, Xianyuan sent so many people, how can you leave easily."


    Chu Yuhan said to Lin zhusong, "master Zhangfeng, let me talk about it."


    Lin zhusong nodded.


    Chu Yuhan stepped forward and said to Gao Leihai, "headmaster Gao, we meet again. For me, you should be deeply impressed. Don''t you want me to come to your dream school? I''m here now. However, I''m afraid I will disappoint you this time. First of all, I''d like to introduce the people who came with me to headmaster Gao. Among the people who came with me this time, there were seven holy swordsmen, more than 100 immortal swordsmen and more than 1000 great swordsmen. I don''t know if this formation can satisfy headmaster Gao. "


    Chu Yuhan''s meaning is to let Gao Leihai understand that they are strong this time, and hope Gao Leihai will give up the person he wants.


    However, Chu Yuhan also knew that the hope should be slim, because after all, Gao Leihai himself was one of these people, and if Xianyuan sect came, chenmeng sect would hand over its own people to Xianyuan sect, where would the face of chenmeng sect go.


    After hearing Chu Yuhan''s introduction, Gao Leihai said with a smile: "Chu Yuhan, don''t think we will be afraid of you if you bring some holy swordsmen. This time, it won''t be like last time. Since you have come to chenmengshan, you should stay here first, so that I won''t look for it everywhere. Let me also introduce: I have five holy swordsmen, more than 100 immortal swordsmen and more than 3000 great swordsmen. I believe you should be satisfied with them! "


    Chu Yu Han saw Gao Lei''s proud appearance and said with pity: "it''s just that the casualties are bigger."


    Finish saying this words, Chu rain cold deep voice orders a way: "we retreat, fast retreat to five li outside."

 Chapter 255

    Although he didn''t understand why Chu Yuhan gave such an order, Lin zhusong repeated: "back, back five miles away, Xianyuan sent someone back!"


    White no time also surprised to see Chu Yuhan, Chu Yuhan solemnly nodded, said no doubt, just said: "third sister, you a few broken."


    When Gao Leihai saw that he had finished speaking, Chu Yuhan ordered him to step back. He couldn''t help laughing: "I''m really scared. Ready to run? "


    All of a sudden, more than 1000 people of Xianyuan sect retreated without a trace, and several of them also retreated for several miles.


    Chu Yuhan retreated with Lin zhusong. After several people retreated, he ordered with divine sense: "Xiao Hong, take flying Warcraft, dive, drop the gunpowder jar, and then rush up into the air. Speed up!"


    After receiving the order, Xiao Hong takes the flying Warcraft to dive down quickly. When it is tens of feet high, the soldiers on the Warcraft light the Powder Jar in their hands and throw it down. Then they signal that Warcraft will rush to the high altitude immediately.


    When flying Warcraft dived down, they also felt gaoleihai, but they couldn''t figure out how so many flying Warcraft came over shenmengshan.


    In a flash, all the gunpowder jars fell into the crowd of chenmeng sect and exploded one after another.


    Chen Meng''s men had never met such scenes before, and they were bombed on the spot, injuring many people.


    These powder jars are specially made by Chu Yuhan, and they are mixed with a lot of chili powder and so on. After the explosion, there was a choking smell in the smoke.


    The people who were not killed by the explosion also coughed when they smelled these peppers.


    Chu Yuhan ordered: "cover your face with a wet towel, return, and kill me."


    Last night, Chu Yuhan asked people to prepare a lot of wet towels, and each of them sent a piece. They were especially confused, and now they know the use.


    White no time eight people should return to the place just now, after falling down, immediately rush into the crowd. Lin zhusong, with more than 100 swordsmen, soon arrived and rushed into the group of chenmeng school.


    At that time, many people in the chenmeng sect were not killed because of the bad smell. Gao Leihai and others held their breath and prepared to retreat. However, Xianyuan sent someone to rush over.


    In desperation, Gao Leihai had to organize people to fight back.


    That round of bombing just now was a disaster for the great swordsmen of the chenmeng school. Many of them were smashed to pieces before they could carry up their spiritual power to protect themselves.


    However, the immortal swordsmen and the holy swordsmen felt that they were not right, so they quickly used their spiritual power to protect their bodies. Just because of the strong impact and the intensive bombing, their spiritual shield was still penetrated a lot, and they were more or less injured.


    So at this time, under the organization of Gao Leihai, he also gradually stabilized his position and fought against Xianyuan.


    Then more than 1000 swordsmen of Xianyuan sect arrived and joined the battle group.


    For a moment, the light of the sword was flying on the mountain of chenmeng, and the spirit power was vertical and horizontal.


    The battle was a dark one.


    Gao Leihai said that there are also some holy swordsmen, which is true. They are the secluded elders of chenmeng sect. They are only level one and level two, and there are only five of them, so they are no time for their opponents.


    Later, it can be said that it was an overwhelming killing. Or Chu Yuhan has long said, not to these people''s lives, at most can only let them have no defensive hand on the line.


    After Gao Leihai couldn''t stop Chu Yuhan and his party that day, he went back to chenmeng mountain. He knew that Chu Yuhan would never give up. So he invited several elders out of the mountain and organized more than 100 Xianjian masters in the sect to be ready.


    He thought that with such a lineup, I''m afraid that even the Xianyuan faction would have the strength of the first World War. But Chu Yuhan brought seven holy swordsmen, and he used this method at the beginning.


    When he fell into the bitter battle, he regretted that he should not be greedy of Chu Yuhan''s martial arts secret script. He thought, at the beginning, when ye Jingjian returned to the mountain, he escorted him to Xianyuan mountain to plead guilty. There should be nothing wrong. How could it develop like this.


    After another hour, suddenly a large group of people rushed out of the house on the mountain. Chu Yuhan saw that they were swordsmen. He quickly leaped in front of them and cried out, "listen to me. We have destroyed many of your holy swordsmen, immortal swordsmen and great swordsmen of chenmeng sect. If you Swordsmen are not afraid of death, you will rush forward. I wanted to punish only those who offend me. Now if you rush here, we''ll have to kill all of you! "


    Hearing Chu Yuhan''s threat, many people hesitated.


    After a while, someone at the back of the team yelled: "fellow members of chenmeng sect, Xianyuan sect have already cheated me. What are you hesitating about? Do you want Xianyuan sect to destroy my chenmeng sect?"Chu Yuhan said: "since you want to die, I''m not polite. Brother zushi, organize a hundred swordsmen to stop these swordsmen for me. "


    Zu Yuanfei immediately organized more than 200 swordsmen to stop them. There are thousands of swordsmen coming here, but because of the limited space, many of them are blocked behind. After the man in front fell down, the man behind rushed back.


    Fortunately, Chu Yuhan started to blow up the powder jar, killing a large number of swordsmen organized by Gao Leihai, so the swordsmen of Xianyuan sect could free up a lot.


    Seeing the swordsmen of chenmeng sect coming one after another, Chu Yuhan said in his heart: don''t blame me. You asked for it yourself.


    So, Chu Yuhan summoned Xiaohong with divine sense and ordered Xiaohong to dive down with flying Warcraft. Xiaohong with flying Warcraft dive down, stop in the air, asked: "master, let us do what?"


    Chu Yu Han asked, "how many powder jars do you have?"


    After a while, Xiao Hong said, "there are more than a hundred. Just now, only two of them were lost in that wave."


    Chu Yuhan ordered: "Xiaohong, look at the dense crowd in front of me, and throw the powder jar into the crowd behind me."


    Xiao Hong said, "well, master."


    Chu Yuhan yelled again: "fellow disciples of Xianyuan sect, grab a disciple of chenmeng sect and stand in front of you. So as not to be hurt by mistake. "


    As soon as the cry came down, Zu Yuanfei, the 200 or so people, grabbed a disciple of the chenmeng sect and stood in front of him. Because just now they saw that Shen Meng''s men were bombed.


    Xiaohong took more than 100 flying Warcraft to the back, then left the powder jar and flew away again.


    The swordsmen of chenmeng sect have never seen such a battle. Many people were blown up and killed on the spot.


    Chu Yuhan immediately yelled: "listen to the people of chenmeng sect, do you see? If you rush over again, just like them, go back quickly. I said, I just want to punish the chief villain, I don''t want to harm you."

 Chapter 256

    At this moment, the swordsmen of chenmeng sect dare not rush forward any more. After all, life matters. What''s more, I don''t know what weapon it was just now. It can make such a big fire and sound, and it''s more terrible than the spirit power of the great swordsman.


    Even the man who yelled behind was shocked by the scene and didn''t speak again.


    Chu Yu cold pause for a while, to those Wuzi still silly stand of the chenmeng school swordsman said: "you go back."


    Then they turned around and walked slowly in.


    Zu yuan flew to Chu Yuhan: "younger martial sister Yuhan, do you want to stay here? They are likely to rush here again. What''s more, the voice just now seems to be that of Ye Jingjian. "


    Chu Yuhan said, "let''s wait until they rush here. Now leave 20 people to guard here. You''d better take them to help master Zhangfeng. It''s better to solve the battle quickly. "


    Zu Yuanfei arranged for 20 people to stay here, and then took the rest of them back to fight.


    At that time, the battle over there had entered a stalemate. Although there are seven holy swordsmen and more than 100 immortal swordsmen in Yuhan, there are also five holy swordsmen in gaoleihai, and the number of immortal swordsmen is almost the same. The first wave of these elites only suffered minor injuries and lost some spiritual power. It''s very easy to defeat them, but now they are desperate. As a result, the battle was deadlocked.


    Fortunately, the first wave was killed and injured by Xiaohong and so many great swordsmen of Shenmeng sect, which made zuyuanfei easier.


    After watching the battlefield, Chu Yuhan frowned. She didn''t want to see such a sticky situation.


    After a moment''s silence, Chu Yuhan yelled: "third sister, elder brother, you seven separate five people to entangle their holy swordsman, and the other two free up their hands and work together from elder brother to kill the opponent, and then work together to find another one. Master Zhang Feng, you try your best to pester your opponents and don''t let them help others. Brother zushi, you are two to one or three to one. Anyway, finish the fight as soon as possible. "


    After the cry of Chu Yuhan, under the guidance of Bai WuChun and Lin zhusong, the situation of scuffle gradually tends to one-on-one fighting.


    After the change of battlefield form, Bai GaoKai and Bai Cunhua came together to attack the opponent.


    Originally, the holy swordsmen of the chenmeng sect were weaker than the white swordsmen. Now they are attacked by three people. After a while, they are beaten to the point of no defense. In order to solve the battle as soon as possible, Bai Qingming, Bai GaoKai, and Bai Cunhua used 100% of their spiritual power to do their best.


    Half an hour later, Bai Qingming''s opponent was solved, and then the three rushed straight to Pathetique spring. It took more than two hours to solve the problem one by one.


    It took several hours to solve the problem one by one.


    At this time, Zu Yuanfei had already taken the great swordsman to solve the remaining great swordsmen of chenmeng sect.


    Gao Leihai was so beaten that he couldn''t even climb up. He lay on the ground and looked at Lin zhusong and said, "Lin zhusong, is the Xianyuan sect winning by more?"


    Chu Yuhan snorted: "headmaster Gao, right? Isn''t it true that the chenmeng school won by more than one? Some time ago, you ten swordsmen and dozens of great swordsmen besieged us. What is it? "


    For this matter, Gao Leihai also feels that he is in a bad position. Seeing this, he can''t run on Lin zhusong. He also said: "Lin zhusong, as the sword sect in yuncanmeng, you Xianyuan sect destroyed our chenmeng sect in this way. You are not afraid of reprimanding the people who practice the spirit for destroying the sect?"


    Chu Yuhan sneered: "headmaster Gao also thought of the word reprimand. Why did ye Jingjian hijack me for several days, but you never said you wanted to punish me. A few days ago, people wanted to block me, and they were not afraid of reprimand?"


    Speaking of this, Gao Leihai was speechless, so he had to say: "Chu Yuhan, my dream sinking school is because you have been frustrated in the past year. One day, I will cut you to pieces."


    "Good!" Chu Yuhan stares at Gao Leihai, "I''m waiting for that day. However, leader Gao, you just can''t wait for that day. There is another point. I advise you to hand over ye Jingjian as soon as possible. Maybe you will die more happily. "


    Hearing Chu Yuhan mention ye Jingjian, Gao Leihai grins: "Chu Yuhan, do you remember ye Jingjian now? I''ve already arranged for him to stay away from his hometown. When he is successful, it''s the beginning of your nightmare. Just wait


    When Lin zhusong saw that Gao Leihai was dying, he still threatened Chu Yuhan so much, so he couldn''t help saying: "leader Gao, you''d better think about yourself. As for Yuhan, I don''t want you to worry about it. Now Yuhan is a great swordsman, and he is taken care of by master Bai and other holy swordsmen. What hope do you think ye Jingjian has? "


    In fact, Gao Leihai was so fierce because he was not reconciled. Lin zhusong said that he really felt that ye Jingjian had no hope. However, he still said: "you didn''t want to find ye Jingjian!"Chu Yuhan didn''t bother to talk to him. He had no time to say: "my brothers, sisters, master Zhangfeng, make these people useless one by one, so that they can''t do evil any more."


    Several people answer, white have no time, a public then busy to go. Lin zhusong is also busy with the immortal sword master. These people''s spiritual power has been exhausted in the battle. In addition, they have become useless people, and they don''t have to work as hard as abolishing spiritual power. Therefore, it doesn''t take long to turn a group of people from chenmeng sect into useless people.


    Gao Leihai didn''t expect that he was the second Xiuling sect in yuncanmeng mainland. He was so miserable by Chu Yuhan that he couldn''t bear to stare at Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan paid no attention to him, but said to Lin zhusong, "master Zhangfeng, take the immortal sword master to go in and ask about it. You''d better find out and catch ye Jingjian."


    Lin zhusong left with people.


    Chu Yuhan said to Zu Yuanfei again: "brother grandmaster, take your elder brothers and sisters, clean up here, and put those dead people in a pile."


    Zu Yuanfei nodded, went to one side and arranged.


    White no time several people came to Chu Yuhan side, white clear sigh said: "Chu Yuhan, did not expect you have such a secret weapon, what is that? I''ve heard of it before, but I don''t believe it. Today I see it. I''m afraid it''s better than our holy swordsman''s spirit power! "


    Chu Yuhan said solemnly, "it''s possible. Elder brother, first of all, what''s the maximum power of your spiritual power? "


    Bai thought for a while: "if I use all my strength, I should be able to break some stones as big as houses."


    Chu Yu Han said faintly, "well, it''s OK."

 Chapter 257

    "Pretty good?" Bai was very puzzled. Isn''t it powerful?


    Other people also looked at Chu Yuhan suspiciously.


    Chu Yuhan slowly raised his fist: "in my world, such a big thing can blow up several cities as big as Yunlong city into ruins. Even the people, stones and houses inside will be blown to dust. "


    "Ah! Is there such a thing Many people were surprised.


    Chu Yuhan definitely nodded: "not only has it happened, but it has already happened. So far, people living in those two cities have been affected by the explosion.


    It''s really incredible. Bai Qinghua and others open their mouths and look at Chu Yuhan. They are so surprised that they can''t speak for a moment.


    Chu Yuhan said faintly, "don''t be surprised. There are many things you haven''t heard or seen. However, at least people in my world have less power. They usually borrow the power of foreign things. People at that time will be surprised to see you."


    Bai no time to hear Chu Yuhan always say "my world, my world", then asked: "Chu Yuhan, aren''t you from here? Where are you from? "


    Chu Yu Han''s head is heavy for a while. She regrets that she accidentally let out her mouth. She changed the topic: "let''s not talk about these. Let''s go to master Zhangfeng and see if we catch ye Jingjian?"


    Said, also regardless of white have no time, unexpectedly from walk.


    Chu Yuhan came to Lin zhusong: "master Zhangfeng, how can you find ye Jingjian?"


    Lin zhusong shook his head: "asked a lot of people, they said they didn''t know where ye Jingjian was."


    "Won''t they?"


    "I don''t think they''re lying. Maybe they don''t know where ye Jingjian is. They said that since then, ye Jingjian has rarely appeared in chenmengshan. " Lin zhusong said, "it is very likely that Gao Leihai hid him. This time, he thought that he had organized such a big battle, which should be enough to deal with the attack of Xianyuan sect. But you did it first, which made him unexpected and hurt many great swordsmen. Even those holy swordsmen and immortal swordsmen have suffered a lot of injuries. Otherwise, we would not have solved them so quickly. "


    Chu Yu Han sneered: "does Gao Lei Hai really want to come back to me when ye Jingjian''s strength is stronger?"


    Lin zhusong said with a smile: "Gao Leihai is a very old man who really lives in vain. Relying on ye Jingjian, ye Jingjian can''t be your opponent at that time!"


    For this point, Lin zhusong is still very confident. Chu Yuhan''s growth is much faster than he expected. Although it is more difficult to rise later, his experience in combat is more abundant later. With Chu Yuhan''s current strength, he can fight ye Jingjian. Ye Jingjian certainly doesn''t grow as fast as Chu Yuhan. Therefore, ye Jingjian doesn''t have to be Chu Yuhan''s opponent when he gets there.


    After a short pause, Lin zhusong said, "is Yuanfei''s work finished? Let him come in with the great swordsman and divide into several groups to search Mengshan. Now that he''s here, he won''t be reconciled if he doesn''t search for it. It''s a disaster to keep ye Jingjian. It''s better to find him this time. "


    Chu Yu Han worried to say: "I''m afraid it''s long gone down the mountain, far away from this land of right and wrong." However, she went out to call them.


    Then let the swordsmen of chenmeng sect clean up the battlefield by themselves.


    Lin zhusong divided the people into several groups, each group of 20 people, scattered around chenmeng mountain and searched.


    After more than an hour, all groups came to report one after another, but they didn''t see ye Jingjian.


    Lin zhusong looks at Chu Yuhan. Chu Yuhan says, "since you can''t find him, forget it. Let him jump for a few more days."


    Then Chu Yuhan gathered the swordsmen of chenmeng sect together, stood in front of them and said in a loud voice: "brothers of chenmeng sect, this time I came to chenmeng mountain because ye Jingjian and Gao Leihai of chenmeng sect wanted to kill me several times, so they brought people to seek a way to give me justice, but they didn''t admit their mistakes and resisted each other, So we have to punish them. It has nothing to do with you. As long as you don''t offend me any more, I will never trouble Chen Mengshan again. Let me tell you the truth. As you can see, I can blow up chenmengshan even if I don''t bring my classmates from Xianyuan sect. So, if any of you ask for trouble, you have to consider whether the price is worth it


    After the threat, Chu Yuhan said to Lin zhusong and Bai WuChun: "let''s go. Now the experts of chenmeng sect are destroyed, and there should be no waves."


    Speaking of this, Chu Yuhan suddenly had an idea in her mind. She looked at Lin zhusong and Bai wuqin, and said to them: "master Zhangfeng, third sister, I''ll discuss something with you. Will you two come with me?"They were a little surprised, but they came to a quiet room with Lin Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan looked at the door, and then closed the door: "master Zhangfeng, third sister, I have an idea: if you let these thousands of swordsmen outside, I''m afraid they will become ye Jingjian''s tools again. Let''s recruit them as disciples of Xianyuan sect. Do you think this idea is OK?"


    Lin zhusong was surprised. After a while, he said, "this is not a trivial matter. First of all, you have to report to the leader. After all, you are accepting other disciples. What''s more, I don''t know whether these people agree to join the Xianyuan sect? "


    Bai Wu time said: "I think the most important thing is whether these people are willing to join the Xianyuan sect or not. It''s not a big problem for your leader."


    Chu Yuhan said, "that''s it. Master Zhangfeng, take a few people back to Xianyuan mountain and discuss with the leader to see if the leader agrees. We''ll stay here a little longer. By the way, would they like to join Xianyuan sect? "


    Lin zhusong hesitated for a moment: "OK. Then you should be careful here. It''s estimated that ye Jingjian will make some small moves. "


    Chu Yuhan said, "well, I''ll be careful."


    After the three men came out, Lin zhusong chose some immortal swordsmen and went back to Xianyuan mountain.


    After dismissing the swordsman of chenmeng sect, Chu Yuhan explained to his fellow disciples of Xianyuan sect: "master Zhangfeng has something to do with going back to Xianyuan mountain. Let''s stay here for a while. For the sake of safety, we have to be alert at all times. There is also the need to pay attention to food safety. It''s better to cook and eat by yourself. You have to go to the mountain spring to get drinking water by yourself. "


    If ye Jingjian wants to make small moves, he has to eat. Because there are so many people here, he can''t sneak attack.


    After that, she arranged all the people in a room for every five people, and all the houses she lived in were together. She stayed and waited for the news from Lin zhusong

 Chapter 258

    In the following days, Chu Yuhan arranged for Bai Wufen, eight of them, each with ten immortal swordsmen and ten great swordsmen, to patrol around chenmeng mountain in turn every day, so as to find the hidden disciples of chenmeng mountain. Of course, the main purpose is to find the trace of Ye Jingjian. She often sits on Xiaohong''s back and lets other great swordsmen fly Warcraft. She often flies low above chenmeng mountain, flying all over the sky, monitoring the disciples of chenmeng sect who are already on chenmeng mountain, so as to prevent them from making small moves.


    At the same time, she also called several students of chenmeng sect, asked them if they would like to join Xianyuan sect, and asked them to help ask other students to think about it for a while.


    Chu Yuhan knew that if he asked them all of a sudden, they could not accept the question for a moment, or they might be hesitant. At that time, the scene was naturally awkward. Now let the news out and let them have a full discussion and consider it. In this way, if we ask again at a certain time, those who are willing to join the Xianyuan sect will naturally agree, and will also affect some people. Some people are more hesitant, but after some people''s persuasion, they think that joining the Xianyuan sect is the best choice, and they will also join this camp.


    After waiting for five days, Lin zhusong and his party came to chenmeng mountain in a hurry. However, it brought good news. The headmaster discussed with the three Zhangfeng for a long time, and discussed the advantages and disadvantages of this matter with many elders in the sect. Finally, a meeting above Xianyuan sect''s Xianjian master was held. Finally, with the consent of most people, Chu Yuhan''s opinion was adopted, and chenmeng sect''s Swordsman was accepted to join Xianyuan sect.


    Hearing the good news, Chu Yuhan immediately gathered the swordsmen of chenmeng sect and said aloud, "Hello, everyone. Because of the greed of the leaders of the chenmeng school and some wrong practices, the chenmeng school has never been hit before. Now the chenmeng school is on the verge of extinction. However, I have pointed out a bright road for you. A few days ago, I asked you to give full consideration to it. Now I formally tell you that this bright road is to join Xianyuan sect. Xianyuan sect is the first sword sect in yuncanmeng mainland. I believe you can make the right choice. OK, now the people who agree to join Xianyuan sect stand on the right side of my Xianyuan sect, moon Xianfeng, Zhangfeng forest, Zhangfeng. "


    As soon as Chu Yuhan''s voice fell, he left most of them, leaving only a few hundred people standing in the same place.


    Seeing these people, Chu Yuhan patiently pretended: "if you want to be clear, there is no future for you to stay in chenmengshan. Xianyuan sect is the first sword sect in yuncanmeng. Now with so many fresh blood, the future is bright. If you stay here, you are not as good as a small sect. "


    No matter what Chu Yuhan said, these hundreds of people always insisted on staying in chenmeng school.


    Seeing that these people are so stubborn, Chu Yuhan no longer persuades them, but says to Lin zhusong, "master Zhangfeng, take them back to Xianyuan mountain first. I have more than 100 flying Warcraft there. More than a few flights should be able to transport them away. "


    Lin zhusong nodded, so he went to arrange the transportation of the people who joined the Xianyuan sect. The flying Warcraft trained by Chu Yuhan can carry five at a time and hundreds at a time. With more than 100 swordsmen and more than 1000 swordsmen, they can be transported to Xianyuan mountain in two times.


    And Chu Yuhan and Bai Wuxu, the eight of them, stayed in chenmengshan first. After Lin zhusong and them left, she arranged for the swordsmen of the chenmeng school who could only leave for the second time. At the same time, she also asked a few people why the swordsmen who didn''t want to join the Xianyuan sect were persistent. The swordsmen of chenmeng sect told her that those hundreds of people were taught by Ye Jingjian''s hands. Although they were ye Jingjian''s younger martial brother, they could also be said to be ye Jingjian''s disciples. It''s very likely that ye Jingjian said something to them, so he insisted on not joining Xianyuan sect.


    When Chu Yuhan heard the news, he sneered a few times and said: Yes, ye Jingjian''s disciples, then leave some dementia disciples for ye Jingjian.


    After a few days, after Lin zhusong took the second group of people away, Chu Yuhan said that he was still waiting here for a few days to see if ye Jingjian would come back.


    In fact, Chu Yuhan wanted to deal with the hundreds of people who refused to join Xianyuan sect. Chu Yuhan found a yard, first put the hundreds of people in the yard, and then covered the yard with four wolf horns, connected these horns with conductive things, and then threw two things that can be said to be positive and negative into the yard.


    For a moment, there were many strange noises in the courtyard, and some people struggled to escape to the door.


    As early as not far away from the door, Bai Qingming stood there and arranged a border with his spirit power, so that they could be bounced back inside as soon as they touched it. Over the courtyard, there were four people standing in a corner, and the spiritual power border had already been arranged.


    For a long time, Chu Yuhan asked Bai Qingming and others to withdraw the border.


    Then, Chu Yuhan walked into the hospital and saw that hundreds of people had become demented, so he laughed with satisfaction. At the same time, he murmured, "don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, you have to blame ye Jingjian and Gao Leihai of chenmeng school. It''s their reason that makes you so. Struggle has always been cruel, and I have to protect myself. "White no time a few people also come in to watch, when see the appearance of these people, they are shocked, have looked to Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "don''t ask me. I can''t explain this to you. Don''t think you are the holy swordsman. You have lived for thousands of years, but there are many things you don''t understand."


    White no time to know, no matter how to ask, Chu rain cold also won''t say, all white Chu rain cold a few eyes.


    Chu Yuhan ignored their white eyes and said with a smile, "now things are done. Go back to Yunlong city. Since ye Jingjian hasn''t appeared, wait for him in Yunlong city. "


    After returning to Yunlong City, a few days later, Zu Yuanfei came to Yunlong city again. Zu Yuanfei tells Chu Yuhan that she has taken her advice to separate the thousands of swordsmen. There are three peaks of Xianyuan sect.


    In fact, Chu Yuhan still thinks that the number of people is too large, and it''s better to separate them, but there are only three peaks of Xianyuan sect, which can''t be separated any more. Chu Yuhan thought that there were too many people. He was afraid that they would be harmful to the Xianyuan sect if they were connected in the future. This is the suggestion to Lin zhusong.


    Chu Yuhan didn''t wait for ye Jingjian in Yunlong City, but many other people came.


    What makes Chu Yuhan very depressed is that the extinction of juemong school should be publicized as a major event in yuncanmeng mainland. Then there should be people who practice spiritual power to know this. From this, we can infer that Chu Yuhan''s strength around him is not weak, but they still come to Yunlong city because of their greed

 Chapter 259

    The first person Chu Yuhan came to was a fairy sword master.


    Because he has been waiting for ye Jingjian to find himself, Chu Yuhan has been wandering around with a trace of divine consciousness, paying attention to the movement around him. White no time a few people also in practice, also pay attention to the movement around.


    When the immortal sword master came to the house of Chu Yuhan, Bai wuchu felt it, stopped practicing, and woke Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan asked softly, "third sister, elder brother, do you feel ye Jingjian coming?"


    Bai Qingming shook his head: "this man should not be ye Jingjian. You have said that ye Jingjian is just a great swordsman, and the strength here is far more than a great swordsman. It''s a person who has reached the seventh level of Xianjian master. "


    White no time also said: "this person does not hide to send out the spirit to explore, is obviously looking for someone?"


    Chu Yuhan said: "that is to come to me. In Yunlong City, except for us, few people came here to practice their spiritual power. Now there''s a fairy sword master, who probably came to me. "


    Bai Kaiqing said, "wait and see."


    So the crowd waited quietly.


    After a long time, the spirit power of exploration sweeps Chu Yuhan''s mansion. After feeling it, Bai Qingming said in a soft voice, "Chu Yuhan, you have sent out some spiritual power to lead him here."


    Chu Yuhan obeyed. He transported the spirit power and sent it out. In a moment, he contacted the spirit power sent out by that man and touched it.


    Then, the man quickly ran to the house of Chu Yuhan, leaped into the yard, and went straight to the backyard.


    Bai WuChun and Bai Qingming stood on both sides of Chu Yuhan, while the others also stood on both sides, standing quietly, facing the visitors.


    Only flying Warcraft or staying in their own place.


    The night was full of stars, and the backyard of Chu Yuhan mansion was quiet and dark. But for those who practice spiritual power, night is not an obstacle.


    The visitors could see the people standing in front of them and stopped.


    Chu Yuhan saw that the people stopped, and he knew that he had found these people. He said: "this elder, coming late at night, should not come here to see the scenery, do you have any advice?"


    The visitor was stunned: "Oh, you are Chu Yuhan of Xianyuan sect. I''ve heard that you become a great swordsman in a short time, so I want to see what kind of person you are


    "Oh." Chu Yuhan sneered, "it seems that I have to open an exhibition hall or something. When I get there, I collect tickets every day. As for tickets, I charge one hundred and eighty thousand yuan for each visit. Then I''ll send them in less than a year? "


    Bai has no time to listen to Chu Yuhan''s sarcastic tone, but he doesn''t quite understand what Chu Yuhan said, and knows that she is teasing the visitor, so he cooperates and asks, "what happened?"


    Chu Yuhan said, "if you think about it, there are so many people in yuncanmeng mainland who come to see me once. Each time they come to see me for 80000 yuan and 1 billion people, then I can''t get 8 trillion yuan. Isn''t that right?"


    White no time white Chu rain cold one eye: "you think there are so many people to see you!"


    Chu Yuhan ignored the white eyes: "I don''t think there are so many people coming to see me, and so on, the person in front of me is not coming to see me. Tell me, what''s the purpose of coming here late at night? If you mean to pick flowers or steal cattle, forget it. That''s too bad an excuse. I''d rather believe you''re here to visit. Then I can charge 80000 yuan for the visit. Well, take it. It''s 80000 yuan for a visit. "


    Chu rain cold really stretched out a hand, said always people want money.


    Bai has no time to smile first, and so does Bai Qingming and others. Zu Yuanfei and Yun Chenyi have never seen Chu Yuhan and so funny. They all bend down and hold their stomachs.


    The visitor was confused by a series of actions of Chu Yuhan. He looked at Chu Yuhan and was at a loss.


    Chu Yuhan solemnly said: "first report your name, where you come from, what''s your name, what''s your zodiac sign, what''s your constellation, and whether you have a star to worship..." she talked a lot, and then stared at the visitor tightly.


    The visitor was really stunned by her and said timidly, "I''m Bai Wuchen, the elder of Dongxian sect. I heard that Miss Chu had become a great swordsman in a short time at the martial arts contest, so I wanted to come..."


    "Want to kidnap me, rob me to other places, and then force me to find out the martial arts secret script I learned, right?" Chu Yuhan took his words, "I can tell you another important news. This is the first-hand information. Gao Leihai of chenmeng sect has the same mind as you. He leads ten immortal swordsmen and dozens of great swordsmen to block me on the road. Now I have destroyed the sect. How does Dongxian sect compare with chenmeng sect?"Hundred dust hesitated to see Chu rain cold one eye, did not make a sound, also did not move.


    Chu Yuhan saw that he didn''t move. He pointed to the white brothers and sisters around him and said, "there are seven holy swordsmen and one immortal swordsman around me. You can challenge one of them. As long as you are invincible in one move, I will tell you the martial arts secret script I have learned."


    Bai has no time to say, "I''ll go." Then he took a few steps and stood in front of Bai Wuchen. Looking at Bai Wuchen, he said, "you can do something."


    Bai Wuchen was obedient, so he made a move. Bai Wuchen dodged Bai Wuchen''s attack, and Bai Wuchen used another move. After Bai Wuchen dodged this move, he suddenly stopped Bai Wuchen and said to him, "now you can ask Chu Yuhan about her martial arts secret script. Because you didn''t lose in one move, but in the second. "


    In the face of such a result, Bai Qingming''s brothers and sisters, Zu Yuanfei and Yun Chenyi all look at Bai Wujing in surprise.


    Chu Yuhan was not surprised. Instead, he looked at Bai wuqin with a smile, and then looked at Bai Wuchen: "Mr. Bai, since you failed in two moves, I''ll tell you the martial arts secret I learned: why can I reach the great swordsman in such a short time? It''s because of my special constitution. Why is my constitution special, It''s because I''ve been through time and space, through the cleansing of space. If you want to have my training speed and my body, then go through it once. "


    With that, Chu Yuhan ignores the people who are stunned by her, turns and leaves, goes to the room, closes the door and goes to sleep.


    Chu Yuhan knew that because of many of his abnormal, white no time, they had a strong interest in themselves, always wanted to ask. Therefore, Chu Yuhan simply told the truth. Whether they could understand it or not was their own business.


    As Chu Yuhan said, the people present, including Bai Wuchen, could not understand what Chu Yuhan said. The white brothers and sisters looked at each other and shook their heads.


    White busy said: "let Xiaobai to ask."

 Chapter 260

    When Xiaobai slipped into Chu Yuhan''s room from the window, Chu Yuhan said, "is it your brother and sister who asked you to inquire?"


    Xiaobai said, "yes. Master, they don''t know anything about what you''re saying, and they''re very confused, so I''ll ask them. "


    Chu Yuhan sighed: "in fact, I say they don''t understand, because everything I have is beyond their consciousness, which they can''t imagine, which they have never heard of."


    Xiaobai said, "try to talk about it."


    "I''ve had the same idea for a long time. Well, I will choose a suitable time to tell them all about me. Now I don''t want to say, you let them deal with the hundred dust. I want to have a rest tonight. Xiaobai, you can go out, too. "


    Small white see Chu rain cold refused to say, helpless to go out from the window, back to their side.


    Xiaobai said: "brothers and sisters, I didn''t ask you anything. The master just asked me to tell you to deal with this immortal sword master. I went to bed, too. " With that, Xiaobai quickly slipped away. She knew to walk slowly, and she would be asked by them.


    Helpless, Bai had no time to clarify the dialogue and said: "brother, this task is up to you."


    All night long.


    The next day, Bai Qingming told Chu Yuhan, "I put the swordsman back last night."


    Chu Yuhan nodded and said, "well, it''s very good. He should have known your strength. With his promotion in yuncanmeng, no one will harass us again. "


    Unfortunately, Chu Yuhan was wrong. Since then, someone has always come to Yunlong city for only one purpose. They want to find an opportunity to kidnap Chu Yuhan, and then ask her about her martial arts secrets or the way to enter the magic forest.


    More brain disabled, see Chu Yuhan said: "Miss Chu, you go to our school, I let you do the elder, even I may give you the leader to do, better than nest in Xianyuan school, don''t say rather do chicken head than phoenix tail!"


    "Feng Wei, you''ve got a head!" Chu Yu Han scolded a rude word.


    Chu Yuhan can''t stand this kind of harassment any more. She remembers that in the past more than a month, more than 20 days came. What makes Chu Yuhan depressed is that the person who wants to wait, ye Jingjian, doesn''t come.


    If it goes on like this, Chu Yuhan feels that he is going to be crazy. He is nervous every night, and his cultivation is not good. After meeting another speculative swordsman, Chu Yuhan thinks for a day, and finally decides to leave Yunlong city.


    As for where to go, nature is the first choice in the enchanted forest. In this way, even people who want to harass can''t get in. Anyway, the reform of cloud country is still in progress, and there is nothing wrong with it. As long as Yun Chenyi does things well step by step, it will take a long time.


    Therefore, Chu Yuhan and Bai Wufen discuss with each other, and tell yunchenyi and Zu Yuanfei to let yunchenyi stay in Yunlong City, while Zu Yuanfei returns to Xianyuan sect.


    Although, two people are not very willing, but still twist Chu rain cold. They know that even if they don''t agree, Chu Yuhan will find a reason to avoid them and fly back to the magic forest, they have nothing to do.


    Therefore, the eight brothers and sisters of Chu Yuhan and Bai family set out from Yunlong city to the magic forest on a sunny day.


    With such a high profile, Chu Yuhan wants to let those who have illusions know that she has gone to the magic forest.


    After entering the boundary of Mobi forest, Chu Yuhan easily breathed a lot of air with paraions, and said: "now it''s easy, or even sleep, open one eye, how tired it is."


    Since then, Chu rain cold day and night, in addition to eating time, constantly practice.


    In Yunlong City, Chu Yuhan is always busy in the daytime and can''t concentrate on cultivation. When he comes here, he can concentrate on Cultivation and benefit them a lot. These days, they all feel that the spiritual power has increased a lot when they practice around Chu Yuhan. For those who need a lot of spiritual power in the Jin Dynasty, it''s a rare opportunity to practice around Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan is not without day and night to practice, practice for a few days, always rest for a day, take Xiaobai Xiaohong to magic forest crazy play for a day.


    Xiaobai and Xiaohong are both children. They are happy to play with Chu Yuhan in the magic forest. They usually catch some pheasants and let Chu Yuhan cook them.


    The world outside the magic forest is not very peaceful. Because the extinction of the chenmeng sect shocked other factions in yuncanmeng, especially the Hongyu sect. I really didn''t expect that the chenmeng sect would disappear in a few days. After a field investigation, it is found that there is really no one who practices spiritual power in chenmengshan except for those who are dementia. So the leader of Hongyu sect called together the elders of the sect. After a long discussion, he sent someone to contact many small sects in yuncanmeng continent, as well as Chengfeng sect, Qionglou sect and Yuyu sect, the three major spiritual cultivation sects. He discussed with the leaders of these sects about the extinction of Shenmeng sect by Xianyuan sect.However, except for some small sects, Chengfeng, Qionglou and Yuyu sects, the three major practitioners of soul power, are not very enthusiastic about this. They think that even the leader Gao Leihai of chenmeng sect makes such shameless actions, so it''s natural that people in the cold belt of Chu rain have been extinct.


    Chu Yuhan''s extinction of the chenmeng school was a bit excessive, but the practice of the chenmeng school was not excessive. Besides, after Chuyu''s cold belt destroyed the chenmeng sect, it was no longer harmful to other sects. On the contrary, many self righteous people went to Yunlong city to harass Chuyu Han, hoping to get some martial arts secrets from her.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry.


    Seeing that there was no alliance, the leader of Hongyu sect had to put it down.


    Chu Yuhan spent more than three months carefree in the magic forest. Chu Yu Han is a little immersed in such a leisurely day. However, she also knows that she has a very grand goal. Counting the days, she estimated that yunchenyi should do the first two things almost. Next is the next step.


    Therefore, Chu Yuhan tells Bai''s brothers and sisters that he is going back to Yunlong city. It doesn''t matter to the brothers and sisters of the Bai family.


    In order to avoid being harassed by others, Chu Yuhan and Bai''s brothers and sisters are admitted to Yunlong city.


    The next day, the Chu rain cold let people call cloud dust meaning, cloud dust meaning a see Chu rain cold, very excited.


    Chu Yu Han waved: "don''t get excited, you talk about the recent situation first, how is it going?"


    Yun Chenyi said: "it''s almost done. I''m thinking about how you haven''t come back, and I don''t know what to do next."


    Chu Yuhan said: "I also came back because I estimated that I would take the next step. Give you a month to count how many slaves cloud has

 Chapter 261

    "Investigating slaves? What do you do with this investigation? " Yun Chenyi was a little confused. "Slaves are owned by nobles and belong to their private property. We''ll investigate them for fear of causing their misunderstanding."


    Speaking of later, yunchenyi has some worries.


    Chu Yuhan pondered for a moment, and realized that yunchenyi had something to say, so he said, "the slaves of the nobility are usually put in the feudal areas for production, right?"


    Yunchen nodded his head.


    "Now that they have no fiefdom and have to keep such a large group of slaves, won''t they do such an uneconomic thing?" Chu Yu Han asked.


    Yunchenyi was a little surprised. Chu Yuhan asked why, but he answered truthfully: "during this period, many people have sold these useless slaves to other countries, mainly neighboring countries, because there is no need in Yunguo


    Chu Yuhan felt regretful and regretful. He thought that the next step should follow the beginning of reform and act together.


    After thinking for a while, Chu Yuhan said: "yunchenyi, the next step is to abolish slavery. However, it has to be done step by step. First of all, you trade our paper for slaves with the nobles. The price of paper can be reduced by another 50% so that the nobles will be willing to exchange slaves for us. "


    "Paper for slaves, what for slaves?" Yunchen doesn''t know what Chu Yuhan means. Slaves are useless now. They just need to be sold abroad.


    Chu Yuhan snorted: "people are the first productive forces, don''t you understand. Now that the country has taken back so much land, so much arable land, how can food be produced when no one goes to work? You arrange these slaves to go to various places, so that they can produce safely. Only when there is food and the people have food, can they become rich. In addition, since then, the state of cloud has abolished slavery, banned the slave trade, and restored the freedom of slaves. And give them fields to cultivate. "


    Abolishing slavery is a very important thing. Yun Chenyi no longer obeys unconditionally as before, but hesitates and says, "we have to discuss this with King Yun."


    Chu rain cold frowned: "cloud dust meaning, you just implement is. Anyway, now the nobles in cloud do not need slaves. At most, they need some slaves. Why do you need so many slaves? "


    "That''s right. It''s just that this matter is important after all. You have to ask King Yun for instructions."


    "King Yun once promised that everything would be up to me. What are you hesitating about? " Chu Yu Han said with disdain.


    Cloud dust meaning remember really so, then nodded and said: "good, according to what you said to do."


    "In addition, if slaves from other countries escape, they will be treated as civilians and given land to cultivate. In this way, we can attract a lot of slaves from other countries to the cloud country. " Chu Yu Han tells a way.


    "For fear of war?"


    "Which country are we afraid of? If they want to come, let them come. They''ll beat the shit out of them! "


    Yunchenyi also thinks that for more than a year, under the command of Chu Yuhan, both Lin and Han were scared.


    Therefore, the cloud dust meaning goes nervously busy again. First, notices were put up everywhere to exchange paper for slaves in the hands of nobles, and the price was only half of the original.


    As soon as the notice was put up, many nobles came with slaves in exchange. For a while, many slaves were filled with officials in all parts of the cloud kingdom. Then, in the name of King Yun, Yun Chenyi issued another order, asking the local governments to arrange the slaves they exchanged to different places and give them land to cultivate. In this order, the state of Yun abolished the slavery system from then on. From then on, the whole country was not allowed to trade slaves, and the nobles no longer had to own slaves, even the servants used in the government, It can only be retained voluntarily as a free person.


    This order caused a big wave up and down in the cloud kingdom. However, for the nobles, this order was not very shocking, because now the fiefdoms are collected by the state, and there are not so many slaves now. Anyway, it''s better to take the state compensation now and not worry about it.


    One month later, the cloud''s order spread to all countries. As a result, there are bigger waves in other countries. For a moment, the nobles of all countries were talking about what happened to the king of cloud state, whether he had lost his mind, and given so many slaves freedom to become civilians, which was not the loss of a lot of labor force.


    When the kings of all countries heard such an order, they thought they had a good opportunity: if the cloud could not own slaves, then the nobles of the cloud would certainly sell them to other countries, and then they could take the opportunity to buy a batch of slaves at a low price.


    But they did not expect that Chu Yuhan had already let Yun Chenyi exchange very low paper for slaves, and had already changed the slaves in the hands of the existing aristocrats into civilians.


    Moreover, after hearing that the state used a piece of paper to extract slaves, the nobles bought some slaves in other countries to serve as their own slaves and give them to the state.Within a few months after yunchenyi issued the order, all the slaves in Yunguo became slaves, and many slaves were imported from foreign countries. As a result, the population of cloud has increased greatly.


    Later, Chu Yuhan instructed the sales stations to exchange paper for slaves in slave markets of various countries. After the purchase, it is transported back to China and arranged everywhere.


    At that time, the country of cloud was originally vast and sparsely populated, especially in the border areas, because there were always sporadic wars. Since foreign troops robbed the country, there were also domestic troops at their disposal. So in many places, there is nothing to do. Even in other places, the country is sparsely populated, and many places are deserted. Now, after many slaves have been arranged to become civilians, the villages have been enriched a little.


    Slaves turned into civilians. With the body of civilians and the land given by the state, no one did not work hard. As a result, the upsurge of cultivation is quite high.


    Chu Yuhan asked yunchenyi to send people down to inspect the implementation of the abolition of slavery in various places, and told them that if they found anyone who dared to violate the law, they should be punished severely.


    But there was also a problem, because the slaves had just become civilians, and they did not leave food before, but now they rely on digging wild vegetables for a living.


    Hearing this news, Chu Yuhan immediately asked Yun Chenyi to take out grain and send it to different places, letting the government distribute it to the civilians. And let the sales Station wantonly in various countries to buy food, have been shipped to each just become civilian villages.


    The slaves who had just been turned into civilians were not only free, but also subsidized by the state. They were all tearful and moved

 Chapter 262

    At first, yunchenyi and yunwang didn''t quite understand Chu Yuhan''s practice. When they heard that many officials played the civilian''s gratitude, they felt that Chu Yuhan looked far away from them.


    Next, Chu Yuhan laid down a 24 character development policy for the cloud state system: guarding the border, developing national strength, actively strengthening the army, peaceful coexistence, peeping at the world, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    For these 24 words, the meaning of cloud dust and cloud king are not very clear.


    Chu Yuhan explained to them one by one: to guard the border is to send troops to guard their own border, but don''t invade other countries, don''t create conflicts, just guard their own border. To develop national strength is to take advantage of this period to vigorously develop production and enhance our national strength. At the same time, we have to produce more weapons to prepare for the reunification of yuncanmeng mainland in the future. To actively strengthen the army is to train our own national team, and the best is to train the army that is the first in the mainland. Peaceful coexistence is similar to the first principle of guarding the border, that is, not to conflict with neighboring countries and give yourself a peaceful space for development. The last two points are to watch the world and wait for the opportunity to move, which means to train some intelligence personnel, pay attention to the situation of various countries, and seize the opportunity to unify the world.


    After explaining these, Chu Yuhan further analyzed and said: "now there are seven countries in yuncanmeng''s mainland with strong and weak national strength, but no country can achieve the strength of destroying the other six countries, but it is not impossible. There are also small-scale wars and constant frictions among countries. What we need to do now is to strengthen ourselves and surpass the other six countries. And this, is not out of thin air to produce, have to rely on their own slowly accumulated, there must be a long process. In this process, friction with other countries is the most taboo. When there is friction, it will consume national strength. So, we try our best to keep our country in a stable environment... "


    On this day, the three of them had a secret talk in King Yun''s study. For the first time, King Yun was shocked to hear the idea of unifying yuncanmeng. He never thought about that. He didn''t expect that Chu Yuhan had thought of this for a long time, and he began to step out a long time ago.


    On some specific practices, Chu Yuhan also said some of his own ideas. She said: "yunchenyi, nangongjia business team, you need to expand. Anyway, you can do all the business that can make money, and then you can accumulate all the materials, especially the minerals that can make weapons. During this period, you can sell more weapons to various countries... As for military training, I said last time that we should let soldiers learn Jiugong sword, which can be popularized in the whole country, Not only exercise their physique, but also enhance their strength... Find some people with good communication skills, let them bring money, go to various countries, and make friends with dignitaries of various countries... "


    This time, the three talked for two days and two nights. After the secret talks, both yunwang and yunchenyi have a clear context for the future, and they also see the hope of the powerful cloud country.


    This time back, Chu Yuhan is quietly back, she does not intend to appear in Yunlong City, lest attract those annoying flies.


    After the secret talk, Chu Yuhan sneaked into the mansion and lived a simple life. At night, she still took the white brothers and sisters and a group of flying Warcraft to concentrate on cultivation, but she had to do something during the day.


    Chu Yuhan saw that paper had brought great wealth to cloud country, and decided to steal the technology in modern society. First of all, she thinks that because paper is more common now, there are more words to write, but it''s always troublesome to grind ink, so she has the idea of producing ink. This is easy. There are no plastic bottles, but you can make some small bottles from pottery. Someone specially asked to grind the ink and put them in small ceramic bottles.


    Chu Yuhan asked people to call yunchenyi, and told yunchenyi his idea in detail.


    Cloud dust meaning some don''t understand, Chu rain cold more puzzled, such a very simple thing also don''t understand. However, it is understandable to think that they have never met such things or seen such objects.


    Chu Yuhan thought about it, took out a piece of paper, drew a sketch of an ink bottle, and said to Yun Chenyi, "take this to the Pottery Workshop and let them make such things. Let''s make ten thousand first, try some ink, see the market, and then make plans. "


    Get such a diagram, cloud dust meaning down at a glance, said: "this thing is easy to do." Take the map and go.


    After a month, yunchenyi brought a small pottery bottle full of ground ink.


    When he saw Chu Yuhan, he said, "Miss Chu, they say it''s not very good either. After a long time, the ink in it sinks to the bottom, and the water on it is very light."


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile, "when you use it, stir it with a small stick. If you mix it well, you can use it again."


    Cloud dust meaning dumb but lose smile: "we how didn''t think of this.". Miss Chu, you can do it. "


    Chu Yuhan said, "of course, I used to write with a brush when I was a child, so I knew it would work."


    Yunchenyi is gone again. After a few days, he came again and happily said to Chu Yuhan, "Miss Chu, Nangong Jia said that many people buy this thing. They say it''s much more convenient. Don''t polish temporarily when you want to write."Chu Yuhan is not surprised by this result. It is much more convenient. Who doesn''t want to use it.


    In the next few days, we should mainly consider how to launch our own products. She thought of the fact that most products in modern society pay attention to packaging, so she considered bringing this point to this society. She learned a lesson from paper sales and felt that the ink bottle could make several levels of products at the beginning to meet the needs of different consumers.


    Chu Yuhan tells Yun Chenyi that ink bottles are made of three kinds of products for the time being. They are also used to make ink bottles. They choose some good-looking bottles as middle-class products, some inferior bottles as low-grade products, and some copper bottles as high-grade products. Of course, the prices are different. The high-end products are several times as many as the middle-end products. The consumer groups are located in the aristocracy of various countries, so the output can be reduced. The mid-range products are targeted at the relatively rich people in various countries. And the low-end products are targeted at the people who need them in different countries.


    As a result, in terms of paper, also made a corresponding adjustment, but also made several products, divided into high, low three products.


    Because Chu Yuhan thought that if he only grasped the aristocracy of various countries, it would be only a small part. Although the profit was high, he lost a good market. After developing medium and low-grade products and making people in various countries form a habit of using paper, the market was unimaginable. Even if the profit is low, but the number goes up, it can also make money

 Chapter 263

    After listening to the explanation of Chu Yuhan, yunchenyi also feels that it is particularly reasonable. In fact, there are many people who want to use paper, but just because the price is too expensive, they dare not use it. Now they regard the products with a little poor quality as middle-class products, and some of them as low-grade products, so ordinary people can use paper.


    Half a month later, yunchenyi reported to Chu Yuhan that the sales were good, which expanded the production of paper and created more profits for Yunguo.


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile, "I''m thinking of building another profit creating idea for you. You find me a Pottery Workshop with better technology, and tell them to stop production in the next three months. Listen to my instructions, I''m going to try to produce something. If this kind of thing is produced, it will be much more beautiful than pottery, and it will be used in other aspects, and it will create more money for cloud country. "


    Cloud dust meaning to Chu rain cold words believe, because Chu rain cold bring him too much surprise. He said, "don''t look for this. Just follow me. You asked me to investigate the workshops and shops all over the world. I know where the best pottery workshops are. You and I are


    Because Chu Yuhan didn''t want others to know that he was in Yunlong City, he dressed up a little and went out with Yunchen.


    They got on the carriage specially made for yunchenyi and went for half an hour to a place at the South Gate of Yunlong city.


    Chu Yuhan looked around and found that it was all made of wood, and even the top of the shed was made of some bark. However, the area is relatively broad.


    The owner of this Pottery Workshop knows yunchenyi, because yunchenyi has come to this workshop many times these days and has come to this workshop to order those small bottles.


    Yunchenyi introduces Chu Yuhan to the workshop owner. Then the three went to the workshop''s simple reception room to discuss.


    Yunchen explained his intention. The owner of the workshop thought about it for a while and then said, "master Yun, I don''t know how long it will take to test this product you mentioned."


    Yun Chenyi doesn''t know how long it will take. He looks at Chu Yuhan. Chu Yuhan knows that the owner of the workshop is worried about his business, so he says, "boss, I tell you that in fact, master Yun is the prince of the cloud kingdom. I know that you are worried that the production will not affect your business during this period of time. In this way, Prince cloud will pay you twice the price of the product you produce now in the past three months. You don''t have to produce it again in the past three months. How about testing the product I said


    It is said that we can get twice the price of our products every month. The owner of the workshop has a bright eye and looks at Yun Chenyi: "really?"


    Yun Chen Yi nodded and said, "well, yes. But you have to listen to this childe of Chu. She will do whatever she asks


    The owner of the workshop said, "of course."


    So, yunchenyi let the coachman drive the carriage back to the palace to get a month''s money and give it to the owner of the workshop. The owner of the workshop saw so much money and said excitedly, "Master Chu, what shall we do?"


    Chu Yuhan said, "go and get some raw materials first. You go around and get me some of the stones, whatever they are. I''ll tell you how to do it then. I''ll come back in five days


    On the way back to Yunlong City, Yunchen asked, "Miss Chu, what kind of things are you going to make?"


    Chu Yuhan said, "something called glass. I can''t tell you clearly about this. When it''s done, you can see it. If this glass is made, it can be made into many utensils, which will be sold to the aristocratic houses and palaces of various countries, creating a lot of money for the cloud country. "


    Five days later, Chu Yuhan came to the workshop alone and saw that there were a lot of rocks in the shed. He said to the owner of the workshop, "you can load some stones with a larger pottery and burn them in the kiln until they melt. Then wait for them to cool and see the effect."


    The master of the workshop nodded and went to give orders.


    When the owner of the workshop was busy, Chu Yuhan said, "when you have the result, go to master Yun and ask him to come to me. I have to look at the results before I know what to do next. " And when he had finished his command, he returned to the city.


    A few days later, yunchenyi came to find Chu Yuhan and said happily, "Miss Chu, the master of the workshop has come to tell me that he has made an amazing discovery."


    Chu Yuhan didn''t feel strange, and came to the workshop peacefully with yunchenyi. As soon as the workshop saw Chu Yuhan, it said excitedly, "Miss Chu, we have burned a very beautiful thing. I don''t know if it''s what you want. "


    Chu Yuhan said, "well, go and have a look."


    So they followed the owner of the workshop to a large pottery.


    Chu Yuhan saw that there was a big glass like thing in the pottery. She looked closer and found that the transparency was far worse than the modern glass. However, it is more acceptable to burn it like this for the first time.


    Chu Yuhan looked at it for a long time and said, "well, it''s OK. However, I can see that there are many impurities in it. Can you remove them? Besides, can we make it into bowls, bottles... All ceramic utensils can be made. "The owner of the workshop said, "we have to try this. We haven''t done it before, but I think it''s not difficult. Just make a mold first, pour the melted one in and cool it down."


    Chu Yuhan nodded: "that''s it. In the next few days, you''ll try to do these things here." Speaking of this, Chu Yuhan looked at Xiang yunchenyi: "yunchenyi, you have to send someone to collect stones that can burn such things. The more the better. These stones are more difficult to pick. You can ask them to punch holes with tools first, then put them into some powder jars I made, and blow them up, and they will be better. "


    In the following days, the owner of the workshop and the master of the workshop tried to make all kinds of things, while yunchenyi set up a team to collect these stones.


    The time limit of March is coming. Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi come to the workshop again. Seeing that the workshop is full of all kinds of glass utensils, Chu Yuhan smiles happily: "yunchenyi, I see a lot of money go into the warehouse of Yunguo again!"


    Seeing so many exquisite utensils, yunchenyi naturally knows the meaning of Chu Yuhan''s words.


    The owner of the workshop came to them with a joyful smile and accompanied them to watch the exquisite glassware.


    Chu Yuhan looked at the owner of the workshop: "boss, we want all your things, and we also want all the things you produce here. Besides, you have to teach some technicians of the workshops to make this product. Because we want a large quantity, you can''t produce so much here. "


    A few months later, there was another commodity glass products in the sales stations all over yuncanmeng mainland

 Chapter 279

    Cloud dust opinion so quickly, Chu rain cold will pull himself out, can''t help but doubt said: "you don''t say to try on behalf of the queen?"


    Chu Yuhan said: "I have tried it out. The acting queen should not be the one behind the scenes."


    Cloud dust meaning asks: "why?"


    Chu Yuhan looked back at the residence of the acting Queen: "if the acting queen is the person behind the scenes, she should not be like this. She is like this, should be that kind of helpless, but also recognize the fate of the people. So, I don''t think she should be the one behind the scenes. "


    "And who is it? It seems that I am only the Queen''s enemy Yunchen frowned.


    Chu Yuhan couldn''t figure out who was bad for Yunchen. According to common sense, it was only possible to replace the queen.


    However, Chu Yuhan just came to test the acting queen. At that time, after she said that, she thought it was impossible to act as Queen, but she still wanted to test it. Now, she had determined that the surrogate queen was not the one.


    Now that she is not the acting queen, she can only lead the snake out of the hole.


    They went to the carriage, Chu Yuhan said to yunchenyi, "yunchenyi, get on the car, come to me first."


    Cloud dust meaning "Er" a, got on the car.


    After returning to the mansion, Chu Yuhan came to the place where Bai Xianghan lived.


    As soon as Bai Xianghan saw Chu Yuhan, he asked, "eh, Chu Yuhan, where have you been? We also said we''d find you to practice together. But when we went to your house, you didn''t see anyone."


    "Eight elder sister, you are all Saint swordsman. Why do you work so hard?"


    Bai Xianghan took a look at his brother and sister''s room: "brother and sister, they are several levels higher than me. They are still working so hard. I can''t do without working hard."


    Chu Yuhan said in a low voice: "eight elder sister, do you want me to open a small stove for you or something, drop them, and let you practice by my side?"


    "Really?" Bai Xianghan''s eyes brightened. "In this way, I can catch up with them."


    "Well. I''ll help you catch up with them. " Chu Yu cold pause for a while, and said: "however, you have to help me first."


    "Can I help you? I knew that you didn''t benefit so much. Come on, what can I do for you? " Bai Xianghan was a little depressed.


    Chu Yuhan said lightly, "it''s just a little help. Help me deal with a great swordsman."


    "Against a great swordsman?" Bai Xianghan said suspiciously, "which school is it? What sect''s people don''t have eyes and dare to provoke you? Don''t they know that there are eight holy swordsmen around you now? Why don''t you just go to the door and destroy their sect? "


    Chu Yuhan sighed: "I don''t know which sect he belongs to, great swordsman. There are too many yuncanmeng in the mainland, and yunchenyi doesn''t know this man."


    "Cloud dust? How does it involve Yunchen? " Bai Xianghan asked, puzzled.


    "Someone has come to assassinate Yun Chenyi, and he has been assassinated twice. I guess he will come for the third time, so I want to ask you to catch this man."


    "Catch him? How? Do you know where he is? " Bai Xianghan asked.


    Chu Yuhan sighed: "I said just now, this man will come for the third time if he misses twice. Eight elder sister, just follow yunchenyi, and you will catch him when he comes. Just now I made a chase. I couldn''t keep up with the speed. I lost it. "


    "Clearly speaking, to be a bodyguard for yunchenyi is to follow him." White Xiang cold white Chu rain cold one eye.


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "the main thing is to catch the swordsman. Therefore, it can''t be regarded as yunchenyi''s bodyguard. "


    "Well, whatever. You said you''d give me a small stove. At that time, you can''t let them practice beside you. " Bai Xianghan looks closely at Chu Yuhan. In fact, she is just talking about it. If they are together, can Chu Yuhan not let them practice together.


    Chu Yuhan knew what Bai Xianghan was thinking and said casually: "at that time, I said that if you have something to do in other places, just follow me. Then I stayed there for ten and a half days, or just a few months. Then I don''t want them to practice around me. "


    Bai Xianghan shook his head: "then, they will follow."


    Chu rain cold thief smile: "at that time, I secretly go, OK?"


    "That''s fine." Bai Xianghan nodded.


    "That''s it. You''ve been working hard these days. If this person is calm, he may have to wait for a while to come, then you have to stay with Yun Chenyi all the time. "


    Then, Chu Yuhan came back to the hall and said to yunchenyi, "yunchenyi, I''ve asked eight elder sister to follow you these days. You don''t have to worry. Eight elder sister is a saint swordsman now. It''s not easy to deal with the great swordsman. "With Bai Xianghan by his side, Yunchen will be relieved.


    After a while, Bai Xianghan came to the hall. Chu Yuhan said: "eight elder sister, you don''t have to follow Yuntian. Just follow him a few feet behind him. Just pay attention to the situation around him."


    Bai Xianghan nodded, and then followed the cloud dust behind him.


    When practicing at night, Bai has no time to see Bai Xianghan. He can''t help but ask. Chu Yuhan says, "eight elder sister has just been promoted to be a saint swordsman. She says she wants to do something for me in return."


    White no time to smile said: "Chu rain cold, you will catch husband ah."


    A few days later, as expected, the assassin appeared at yunchenyi''s side to assassinate.


    As soon as Bai Xianghan feels the murderous spirit, he immediately runs to yunchenyi and catches the man who stabs yunchenyi with his sword.


    After Bai Xianghan was caught by someone in the future, he immediately ran back to Chu Yuhan''s mansion to ask her for credit.


    As soon as Chu Yuhan saw that Bai Xianghan had caught someone, he said, "eight elder sister, it''s hard. What I said will come true."


    Bai Xianghan nodded: "well, I haven''t asked. You can ask. See which school he belongs to. "


    But he didn''t have to ask Chu Yuhan, so he said it himself. He stares at Chu Yuhan tightly and scolds angrily: "you are the Chu Yuhan who should be punished. You have destroyed our chenmeng sect. One day we will double the blood debt!"


    It''s actually from the chenmeng school. It''s estimated that it''s the fish ye Jingjian took away from the net. Now they''ve jumped out by themselves.


    Chu Yuhan didn''t even think about it, so he said: "since your chenmeng sect has been destroyed, now it''s a ye Jingjian, but he''s just a great swordsman, and he can make any trouble. Don''t ask for it back. I''m afraid that once he comes out, he won''t even know how to lose his life."


    The assassin sneered: "do you still think that chenmeng pie is just a dough you can make! Let me tell you something, elder martial brother ye Jingjian met an elder of my chenmeng sect. He has lived in seclusion for many years and is now a saint swordsman of level 6! Hum, think about it. Which sect in yuncanmeng has level 6 swordsman. Now I''m afraid Xianyuan sect can''t protect you. "

 Chapter 265

    Bai has no time to see Chu Yuhan come back all of a sudden. Two handsome boys squish at her: "Chu Yuhan, why don''t you hide in the forest, you''d better go back to Yunlong city. We may be tired of staying in this small mountain village. "


    Chu Yuhan said, "third sister, this is where you lived when you were a child. At least, the air here is much cleaner. "


    Zu Yuanfei was very curious about everything in the border. When he was on the road, he always watched from left to right. When I came to the hut, I was even more surprised to see the orchard beside the hut. He sighed: "younger martial sister Yuhan, no wonder you have so many vermilion fruits before. It turns out that there is such a large area here."


    At that time, the red fruit was still hanging on the fruit trees.


    Hearing Zu Yuanfei talking about the red fruit, he asked: "brother zushi, this fruit was there before I came here. Now it''s still hanging on the tree. How long has it been?"


    Zu Yuanfei said, "this red fruit is only ripe for a thousand years. It will not fall until it is hung on a tree for many years. But you are lucky. You happen to meet the ripe years of the scarlet fruit. Let alone the fact that many spiritual practitioners in yuncanmeng mainland peep at this place, let alone other things, these red fruits make them envious. "


    Bai Wu, who was standing on one side, said: "Mr. Zu, in fact, these vermilion fruits are only effective for the practitioners below the holy swordsman. When they get the immortal swordsman, they are equal to ordinary fruits."


    Zu Yuanfei sighed: "these fruits are of no use to our predecessors, but they are of great use to a sect."


    Bai has no time to smile and say: "you want to ask Chu Yuhan for these fruits, but you''re embarrassed to open your mouth, aren''t you? Here, since my parents have entrusted Chu Yuhan, she is really in charge. However, there are so many of these fruits. I''ll make the decision on behalf of her. You can pick as many as you can. "


    "Really?" But Zu Yuanfei looks at Chu Yuhan. He knows that Bai has no time to say so, so they must respect Chu Yuhan''s opinion.


    Chu Yuhan nodded: "yes. Brother grandmaster, you can pick it at will. There are so many left here. I''m afraid it will drop as soon as the time comes. It''s good to let the disciples of Xianyuan sect enhance their strength. "


    Zu Yuanfei happily came to the bottom of the fruit tree, looked at this tree, looked at that tree, saw so many red fruits, could not help but sigh: "so many, it''s a pity to put them here."


    Bai had no time to see that Zu Yuanfei still didn''t pick the fruit, so he said, "Mr. Zu, you can pick the fruit as you like, but if anything happens to Chu Yuhan in the future, you Xianyuan sect will help you as much as last time."


    "That''s nature," said Zu Yuanfei Then he jumped to the tree and picked up the fruit.


    After picking it for a long time, Zu Yuanfei saw that he couldn''t get it down, so he jumped down the tree and said to Chu Yuhan, "younger martial sister Yuhan, I''ll go back to Xianyuan sect."


    Chu Yuhan saw that Zu Yuanfei''s body was full of vermilion fruits everywhere, and he couldn''t help laughing: "brother grandmaster, you are very funny. How about a bag. " Then she went into the hut and took out a cloth bag.


    Zu Yuanfei took the bag and put all the red fruits in it. Seeing that they could still hold a lot of them, they jumped to the tree and picked a lot of them.


    Then, Zu Yuanfei said to Chu Yuhan and went back to Xianyuan sect.


    Before leaving, Chu Yuhan specially told: "brother grandmaster, you must remember that you can''t say it''s the fruit picked from the border, only that you met it by chance in the magic forest, so you picked it all."


    Zu Yuanfei understood Chu Yuhan''s meaning and said, "don''t worry, younger martial sister Yuhan. I won''t say it''s from the border. "


    After Zuyuan flies away, Chu Yuhan picks some, hands them to yunchenyi and eats them himself.


    After dinner, Chu Yuhan took a walk in the fruit forest with Yun Chenyi.


    Chu Yu Han asked: "how, what''s the matter with cloud country?"


    "Everything''s working. You can rest assured that nothing will happen. "


    "That''s good. If it goes on like this, within a few years, cloud will be strong. Then we can carry out the next step. " Chu Yuhan said.


    Yunchenyi looked at Chu Yuhan: "I really want to unify yuncanmeng mainland. Now there are seven countries in yuncanmeng. Among the seven countries, cloud is not the most powerful. "


    Chu Yuhan took a look at the direction of the cloud Kingdom: "indeed, the cloud kingdom is not the most powerful. But which country can be strong enough to wipe out the other six. Besides, not being strong now does not mean not being strong in the future. Let me give you an analysis. First, the military strength. Now cloud country has hundreds of thousands of troops. After intensive training, especially after learning the nine palace sword technique, it must be much stronger than the armies of other countries. In addition, the cloud state has Zaxi, a rare foreign aid. If we fight for hegemony, Zaxi can provide hundreds of thousands of troops. Secondly, in terms of national strength, we have so many products that other countries in the mainland do not have. These products can bring a lot of goods for cloud country. Even if there is a war in the future, cloud country can last longer than any other country. Finally, let''s talk about the citizens. Now that slavery has been abolished in the cloud country, all the people in the cloud country are citizens, and we have helped them through the difficulties. In the future, when the cloud country needs them, they will certainly be able to step forward. "Speaking of this, Chu Yuhan took a look at Yunchen: "therefore, I believe that Yunguo will stand out in the future and stand on the top of Yuncan dream land."


    After listening to Chu Yuhan''s analysis, yunchenyi stares at Chu Yuhan and says, "in fact, you still have the most important thing to say. Miss Chu, you are the luckiest person in cloud country. Only with you can I regain the prince''s position. Only with you can the cloud Kingdom obtain the powerful foreign aid of the plateau people. Only with you can the forest kingdom and the cold Kingdom awe the cloud kingdom. Only with you can the cloud Kingdom have so many products. Only with you can the cloud Kingdom become stronger step by step... Alas, there are so many, too many to say. "


    Chu Yuhan laughed: "it''s OK, you know the importance of me. However, in fact, I am just a performer. In this era, cloud country is my stage. Whether I perform well or not depends on the people who cooperate with me. "


    After a pause, Chu Yuhan said, "yunchenyi, I think it''s time to go back to Yunlong city. You can''t stay here all the time, but you have to improve yourself. In the days to come, you have to pick a beam. How can you do without a strong body. In addition, you have to firmly grasp the cloud kingdom. Although there is no substitute queen now, you have to worry that there will be another substitute queen. In addition, we have to pay close attention to the situation of various countries besides enhancing our national strength during this period of time... In a word, I''ll go back to Yunlong city after my grandbrother comes. "

 Chapter 281

    Suddenly, the three people standing next to him immediately saw the real spiritual power curling up like a thick white fog, turning up and down around the assassin''s head.


    However, Bai Wujin''s body was trembling slightly. The output speed of spiritual power was too fast and strong, which made her a saint swordsman of level 6 unable to bear.


    Fortunately, it only lasted for a while. White flawless body gradually stabilized, no longer output power, just control Ying around the assassin''s head power.


    However, it depends on the heart to pour the whole mind into it. Her heart sent out invisible threads, involving those spiritual power like thick fog, a little bit into the assassin''s mind.


    At this time, her whole mind must be put on this matter, without any distraction. Therefore, in this step, we can only leave the surrounding situation to fate.


    At this time, if an enemy comes, as long as you press it, you can defeat her, and you will lose all your spiritual power and never recover.


    That''s why when a spell is performed, someone must be around to protect it. Protect her from foreign enemies.


    Also, this spell takes time to cast. The time required varies according to the skill level of each person. People with low skill are not many in one day and not few in two days.


    Even the level 6 swordsman like Bai WuChun had been working for nearly two hours before he got some results.


    Listen to white have no time to lightly vomit a breath, stretch brow, smile a way: "finally live up to the mission."


    Chu Yuhan said happily, "did you succeed?"


    White no time shook his head: "still far away. However, the key step has been completed, and the next time is to wait. "


    Chu Yu Han asked, "can you have a rest now?"


    Bai had no time to shake his head again: "now I can''t relax, but it''s not as hard as before. Well, I can''t talk to you any more. " With that, Bai has no time to pour his mind on the assassin again.


    Bai had no time to speak any more, and no one else dared to speak. There was silence in the field.


    Time goes by bit, the light outside the window turns from bright to dark, and then dark to bright. I don''t know how much time has passed. When Bai Wu has no time to stop, Chu Yuhan, Bai GaoKai and Bai Xianghan dare not take action.


    During this period, someone in the courtyard outside the window also asked loudly, "where has Chu Yuhan gone?" Chu Yuhan interrogates the assassin in a partial guest room in the mansion. So people who don''t know can''t find Chu Yuhan.


    When the light outside the window turned dark again, Bai had no time to slowly withdraw his hand from the assassin''s forehead. Then he sat down cross legged and practiced for a while. Then he slowly opened his eyes and said to Chu Yuhan, "OK."


    Chu rain cold looking at some of the white have no time to say: "third sister, your body is not tight?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just that the spiritual power is consumed too much. It will be OK after a few days of cultivation." White no time said, "I get some information from his brain that ye Jingjian is ready to take revenge on you in an all-round way. He should have found out a lot about you. His plan is to send someone to kill those who are more important to you, to make you a lonely person, and finally let the sixth level elder of the holy swordsman of the chenmeng sect kill you to avenge the chenmeng sect. "


    "Kill the people around me?" Chu Yu Han some doubts, "the people around me also include you, can they kill?"


    "Of course, it doesn''t include us," Bai said. It''s mainly yunchenyi, Gaoding and so on, that is, some important figures of Yunguo gathered around you before. "


    "Oh." Chu Yuhan suddenly understood that ye Jingjian might also see his ambition, so he came up with such a drastic plan to kill all the people he has cultivated. Can he help yunchenyi unify yuncanmeng mainland.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yuhan scolds ye Jingjian in his heart: it''s time for him to cut a thousand pieces and attack ordinary people. Yun Chen''s intention is good. He has practiced for some time. If ye Jingjian really sends people to attack Gao Ding and Gao Le, it''s not as easy as mowing grass.


    no way! Chu Yuhan thought. She immediately opened the door and rushed out. He rushed to Zu Yuanfei''s door like crazy and knocked the door heavily.


    Zu Yuanfei was in the room at this time. He opened the door and saw that it was Chu Yuhan. He asked: "younger martial sister Yuhan, where have you been these two days? I can''t see you."


    Chu Yuhan didn''t answer Zu Yuanfei''s words, but hastily said: "brother zushi, you go back to Xianyuan and send me dozens of swordsmen, can you?"


    Zu Yuanfei asked in surprise, "what do you want so many great swordsmen to do?"


    "To protect people, to protect ordinary people who are more important to cloud. A few days ago, yunchenyi had been assassinated several times. It''s ye Jingjian who sent people to practice spiritual power to assassinate him. Besides, ye Jingjian has a plan to send people to assassinate the people I''ve trained recently, such as Gao le and Gao Ding. So I have to get someone to protect them. " Chu Yuhan urgently tells Zu Yuanfei why.Zu Yuanfei thought for a while and said, "Xing should be Xing, but maybe you need some red fruits."


    "That''s easy. You tell them that as long as they are willing to help me, each one will have a hundred red fruits. " Vermilion fruit, Chu rain cold is a lot, to the magic forest to pick on the line.


    Zu Yuanfei was not surprised at what Chu Yuhan said, but said with a smile: "don''t scare them. Each of them has 100 red fruits. You want to set off a storm in the realm of spiritual cultivation in yuncanmeng. Ten per person is enough. "


    Chu Yuhan insisted: "just one hundred for each person. You can find some high-level people for me, at least the great swordsman level five or above. You can have as many as you can. Because I want them to be safe and sound, and each one has to have at least two swordsmen. "


    Seeing Chu Yuhan''s insistence, Zu Yuanfei didn''t persuade her any more. He knew that Chu Yuhan was rich and powerful, and thousands of red fruits were nothing to her.


    "I''ll go back and ask for you." Zu Yuanfei said.


    "Go now. It''s urgent. The sooner the better." Chu Yuhan said.


    Zu Yuanfei agreed and came out of the door. Chu Yuhan calls out Xiaohong: "grandmaster song, you can take Xiaohong back to the mountain, so fast."


    Zu Yuanfei is not polite. Sit on Xiao Hongbei. Xiao Hong flies away.


    Chu Yuhan asks Yun Chenyi to come to his house and discusses with him who he will send to protect him. After a long discussion, they decided to give it to the generals of the left and right armed forces, the ministers of Yunlong City, the sales stations and Nangong Jia. There were only more than 30 people in total.


    A day and a half later, Zu Yuanfei brought back hundreds of swordsmen. Because it was day time, they landed outside Yunlong city and walked to Yuhan mansion of Chu

 Chapter 268

    Chu Yuhan had a deep feeling about Bai wuchu''s dizziness. She said with a smile, "don''t I examine you? But don''t worry. I''ll ask them to pay more attention and try to write bigger words in the future. "


    "What else?" Most of them have bitter faces.


    Chu Yuhan didn''t dare to tangle with them again. He immediately said, "OK, now tell me about the information you''ve collected in the past year. Look at what''s going on in every country. Brother zushi, come first. "


    Zu Yuanfei gets up and sits down opposite to Chu Yuhan. He looks at his intelligence and talks about some important things in the intelligence.


    Zu Yuanfei said it in great detail, because he did not know what was important and what was unimportant. He only told the information one by one.


    Chu Yuhan sighed while listening. He had to train a few people who were specially in charge of intelligence to analyze the intelligence and eliminate the useless intelligence.


    It took a day for Chu Yuhan to roughly finish listening to the intelligence analysis of the Bai brothers and sisters and Zu Yuanfei about this period of time. On the way, she repeatedly stopped them and asked them to read the next one.


    After hearing this, Chu Yuhan''s whole body is about to collapse. She feels much more tired than fighting a fight.


    What makes her even more depressed is that most of the information collected is worthless. This, Chu Yuhan also knows, no wonder the person that collects intelligence, because it is she that lets them do so. The reason for this is to find important information from some unimportant details.


    However, after hearing so much, Chu Yuhan still found some valuable information. She decided to start with that. Of course, the first thing to do now is to have a good sleep. Although cultivation can quickly restore vitality, she still wants to have a good sleep.


    Chu Yu Han looked at a few people: "don''t practice tonight, all sleep."


    The next day, Chu Yuhan woke up with breakfast and asked someone to call yunchenyi. The first sentence was to say to him, "yunchenyi, you have to find a few people to sort out the information. You have to find a few more rigorous people to find something valuable from the unimportant things."


    Cloud dust meaning repeatedly nods, in this matter, he is particularly guilty, these intelligence he has never seen.


    Chu Yuhan looked at the appearance of Yun Chenyi, and he couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t have to be like this. I know you have a lot to do. I can understand without paying attention to it. Let''s clean up. We''ll go to the cold country in two days


    "To cold country, what to do?" Yun Chen asked.


    Chu Yuhan said angrily: "you should do well what I just ordered, and find some information. As soon as the information comes, you should sort it out quickly. Otherwise, after a period of time, the valuable information will be useless."


    Yunchen agreed to leave.


    The capital of the cold kingdom is Bingzhou city. The territory of Han kingdom is much larger than that of Yun Kingdom, and Bingzhou city is also much larger than that of Yunlong city.


    There are more than ten people in Chu Yuhan''s party. In addition to a few followers of Yun Chenyi and the people who are carefully selected to work in Bingzhou City, there are also Zu Yuanfei and the eight brothers and sisters of Bai family.


    Zuyuanfei needless to say that the Bai brothers and sisters heard that Chu Yuhan was coming to Bingzhou city for a period of time, and they also followed him, saying that there would always be some time to practice in the evening.


    Chu rain cold advised a few words, see they insist, also don''t follow them.


    People in Bingzhou city''s sales station have already found a larger yard for them. Chu Yuhan and his party live in the hospital as soon as they arrive at Bingzhou city.


    After a night''s rest, Chu Yuhan issued a series of orders: Several followers of yunchenyi went to the street every day to collect information. No matter what they heard, they should remember what they saw and report back in the evening. And those who came to work in Bingzhou city specially were a senior official of Bingzhou city. They must establish a relationship with this senior official within one month.


    After receiving the order, all these people went out to work.


    In the next few days, Chu Yuhan had nothing to do, so she practiced day and night. She knew that in a few days, there might be less time to practice. Now that the brothers and sisters of the Bai family and their grandparents have come, she should seize the opportunity to let them enjoy the cultivation with strong aura.


    After a few days, someone said that he had contacted the prince of cold Kingdom and asked how to do next.


    Cloud dust meaning to see Chu rain cold, Chu rain cold said: "you help me about it, only said there is a person who can help him want to see him."


    One afternoon, Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi came to Wenxiang restaurant, the most famous restaurant in Bingzhou city.


    The fragrance building is built by a lake in Bingzhou city. The lake, also known as Wenxiang lake, is quite large, with a width of more than 100 mu. The lake is rippling with green waves and boats.


    Sitting in the elegant room on the third floor of Wenxiang building, you can clearly see the whole Wenxiang lake. Looking at such a fresh scenery, Chu Yuhan couldn''t help sighing at the bottom of his heart: it''s still a good environment at this time. If she had been in her time, the lake would have been too dirty to see.After a while, Yun Caiyi, who is in charge of contacting Prince Han, opens the door and nods to Yun Chenyi, who is looking at him. Yunchenyi is busy calling Chu Yuhan, who is looking out of the window: "Miss Chu, here''s your guest."


    Chu Yuhan turned his head from sighing, stood up, and came to the door with yunchenyi to meet the prince of the cold kingdom.


    After a while, the prince of cold Kingdom appeared at the door. Chu rain cold a see, can''t help in the heart exclaim: handsome boy. This is a handsome guy who is different from Zu Yuanfei and Yun Chenyi. Zu Yuanfei is a strong handsome guy, while Yun Chenyi is a melancholy handsome guy. This is a big handsome guy, and it''s not that kind of broad-minded, but it''s tall and soft.


    "Hello The prince of the cold country looked at Chu Yuhan and looked at him stupidly. His face was slightly red and he said hello first.


    "Hello." Cloud dust meaning voice way.


    Chu Yuhan woke up and said hello.


    The prince of the cold Kingdom also brought several attendants. Yun Chenyi motioned Yun Yicai to take the prince of the cold Kingdom''s attendants to the next room.


    Yunyichai takes the prince of cold Kingdom''s entourage to the next room and asks the hotel waiter to serve.


    After serving, Yun Chenyi and Chu Yuhan don''t talk about business, and they flatter the prince of the cold kingdom.


    The prince of the cold kingdom was known by Yun Caiyi through a middleman. He saw that Yun Caiyi suddenly took out so much money to get to know himself. I guess I must have met a rich businessman and accepted the money gladly. This time, I heard that people who want to help themselves want to meet, so I didn''t think much about it and promised to meet them. On the way, he still thought about how to speak, because although he was the prince of cloud, he was in a very difficult situation and needed help too much.


    Now come here, see Chu rain cold and cloud dust meaning this appearance, then some arrogance rise, put up enough airs

 Chapter 266

    Yunchenyi can''t stand the arrogance of the prince of cold country. Chu Yuhan doesn''t care. He always toasts him with a cup. Sometimes he comes to him. Do you want to take the initiative to tease the prince of the cold kingdom.


    After a meal of wine, the three of them were more familiar. They didn''t leave until the middle of the month. It was the owner of the hotel who said they had to close the door.


    In the following days, Chu Yuhan instructs yunchenyi to get close to yunyicai. When he is free, he is always invited to come out to relax, drink, go to brothels, and visit the lake. Of course, when it''s convenient, Chu Yuhan will follow.


    Cloud dust meaning has never said anything to the prince of cold country, just blindly invite him to play, eat and drink. The prince of the cold kingdom does not ask anything, but accepts the invitation of Yunchen to eat, drink and have fun.


    While making friends with the prince of the cold Kingdom, another person, Yun Yin, is deliberately taking over a doctor of the cold kingdom. This doctor has a special identity. He is Xiao Loulan, the brother of the queen of the cold kingdom. After sending a lot of money, Yun Yin meets Dr. Xiao smoothly.


    Yunyin is also holding a lot of money like water in Bingzhou City, one after another invited doctor Xiao Loulan to play, eat and drink.


    More than a month later, Chu Yuhan felt that the time was right, so he gave the order to them.


    So, this evening, yunchenyi first invited the prince of the cold kingdom to the most famous brothel in debingzhou City, called Guo Meimei, the most popular girl, and made an elegant room.


    Yun Yin later invited Dr. Xiao to the brothel and asked Guo Meimei to accompany him.


    The procuress is in a hurry. She knows the prince of the cold country. She has come here frequently these days. And this doctor Xiao she also knows, these days come more times.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the procuress still accompanied Xiao Loulan with a smile and said, "doctor Xiao, why don''t you let yunfurong accompany you? Yunfurong is also a sister of water spirit, and is our red man here..."


    Yun Yin said angrily, "what? Is Dr. Xiao unworthy of Guo Meimei''s company? You know, Dr. Xiao is the elder brother of the queen. Let Guo Meimei come quickly. "


    Xiao Loulan''s entourage also snorted: "if you don''t call Guo Meimei, I''ll have someone tear you down."


    Xiao Loulan just has a gloomy face and doesn''t say a word.


    The procuress said helplessly: "doctor Xiao, but Guo Meimei has been wrapped up for the night today."


    Yun Yin snorted: "let this man out."


    The procuress looked at yunchenyi''s room in embarrassment: "but, but..."


    Xiao Loulan''s entourage said harshly, "but what, go and bring Guo Meimei to me."


    As soon as the words were heard, several people rushed to the elegant room upstairs. They just got to the stairway, but they didn''t know which room to go. They simply opened the door one by one to check. They were so surprised that the people playing inside were startled.


    After a while, he found Guo Meimei and rushed in.


    Cloud dust meaning see someone rushed in, heart happy smile, but the surface is sternly asked: "who are you, don''t know the prince here?"! What should you do to frighten the prince? Can you afford it? "


    Hearing that the prince was here, the people who rushed in hesitated to stop and look at yunchenyi and the prince.


    Xiao Loulan''s entourage stepped into the door and saw the people rushing in. They were stunned and said, "what''s the matter with you? If you don''t pull Guo Meimei over, doctor Xiao is angry. I won''t plead for you."


    Someone said softly, "the man who makes up Guo Meimei is a prince."


    "Prince?" Xiao Loulan''s entourage turned his head a little and squinted at the prince of the cold kingdom. He saw that he was picking up the tea and slowly brought it to his mouth. He took a sip of it. He didn''t look at the people rushing in at all, just drinking his own tea.


    For a while, a few people rushed out of the door, blocking Xiao Loulan''s followers, staring at Xiao Loulan''s followers coldly. These people are the followers of the prince of cold country. They heard that someone was harassing the prince and quickly came over.


    Yunchenyi asks yunyicai to arrange them to another room, but yunyicai always pays attention to the movement outside. When he sees someone rushing into the prince''s room, he tells them quickly.


    Yunyin and Xiao Loulan also came to this room.


    Xiao Loulan came to his entourage with a gloomy face. He saw that the man sitting at the table in front of him was actually the prince. He quickly went to the prince and knelt down: "I don''t know that the prince is here. I hope I can forgive him for offending him."


    The prince snorted, and without looking at Xiao Loulan, he said faintly, "doctor Xiao, why do you have to do this? We all come here to play, and it''s not offensive. Only today did I know that Dr. Xiao is so powerful! "


    Xiao Loulan said: "fear, fear. Prince, I will call them out, so as not to disturb the prince''s play. " Then he got up and said to his entourage, "you are blind. You have rushed into the prince''s room, and you don''t want to get out quickly."Xiao Loulan said so, in fact, he did not have the color of fear, a calm face. However, he did not want to conflict with the prince, after all, the prince''s identity is different, even if not afraid of him, but also give full face.


    Xiao Loulan''s entourage saw the host speak, quickly turned out of the room.


    Cloud seal also followed out of the door, Xiao Loulan finally quit the room, said to the Prince: "prince, I don''t mean to move, please forgive me. We''re gone, and the prince continues to play. " Then he reached out and closed the door.


    The procuress saw Xiao Loulan take the initiative to retreat, and was relieved. She quickly pulled the cloud Furong beside her and pushed her to Xiao Loulan: "doctor Xiao, let cloud Furong accompany you."


    Yun Furong went to Xiao Loulan, then clung to her, reached for Xiao Loulan''s hand and said in a flattering voice, "doctor Xiao, I haven''t seen you for several days. If you come, don''t come to see me. "


    The procuress takes Xiao Loulan to the prepared room and says to Xiao Loulan, "doctor Xiao, it''s my treat tonight. Just enjoy yourself."


    Yun Yin said: "it''s time to fight. Can''t we even afford it?"


    The procuress said: "no, no, I don''t despise Dr. Xiao. It''s just that Mr. Xiao is not happy today, so I feel very guilty, so..."


    Yun Yin took out a lot of cold country''s money and threw it on the procuress. With a wave of his hand, he said, "go ahead, this money should be enough."


    See Cloud Print angry, procuress busy accompany crime a few, walked out.


    Xiao Loulan said to his entourage, "go out, too."


    Xiao Loulan''s entourage went out. Yun Furong tilted on Xiao Loulan, took a wine pot, screened a glass of wine for Xiao Loulan, and said, "doctor Xiao, have a drink."


    Xiao Loulan took his glass and drank it in one gulp.


    Cloud print see Xiao Loulan''s face is not very good, quickly asked: "doctor Xiao, just that person is the prince of cold country now?"


    Xiao Loulan nodded: "I didn''t expect that he would dare to be rampant."

 Chapter 270

    Yunyin heard what Xiao Loulan said and asked: "doctor Xiao, he..."


    Xiao Loulan snorted a few times and said in a whisper, "he is a prince who will not be proud for a few days. He thought that King Han regarded him as a treasure. In fact, King Han had already thought of setting up another prince


    "Isn''t it..." Yun Yin suddenly realized something and said to Yun Furong, "Miss Yun, you should go out for a while and call you in later."


    Yun Furong is a smart man. After listening to their tone and knowing that she wants to say something confidential, she immediately gets up and leaves.


    When there were only two people in the room, Xiao Loulan said: "to tell you the truth, young master Yun, King Han had the heart of setting up another prince, but he was afraid of being obstructed by officials, so he didn''t say that."


    Yun Yin said happily, "congratulations to Dr. Xiao first. I''m afraid the new prince has a great relationship with Dr. Xiao."


    Xiao Loulan nodded: "well, Mr. Yun Conghui is very tight. But, Mr. cloud, you have always looked up to me these days, and I can see the sincerity of Mr. cloud. I don''t think Mr. Yun really came to play with me. Tell me, Mr. Yun. You can tell me what you think today. "


    Cloud print see Xiao Loulan initiative asked, hesitated to say the purpose of this trip, because Chu Yuhan has not ordered, she said, not to the right time, can''t say the purpose of this trip.


    Xiao Loulan see cloud print in hesitation, busy way: "cloud childe, you and I also calculate congenial, you have what say."


    Yun Yin looks at Xiao Loulan and thinks, Miss Chu doesn''t say it at the right time. Now it should be the right time.


    He thought about it first and said in a low voice, "Dr. Xiao, as you know, I''m a businessman and I want to get the most profit. To be honest with Dr. Xiao, I''m more optimistic about the business of Bingzhou City, but I have to see the future situation of Bingzhou first, so I asked someone to find Mr. Xiao... "


    Xiao Loulan complacently said: "if so, then I can tell you that your move is right. Xiao Loulan will certainly have a place in the future ice city. "


    According to the words of Chu Yuhan cult, Yun Yin said: "but, doctor Xiao, the Prince now has nothing to do with you. If later, he becomes the king of cold, I''m afraid... "


    Xiao Loulan dismissive: "I just told you, the cold king long ago did not wait to see him. It''s just that he''s still in that position because of the official''s tongue. Sooner or later, he''ll have to hand it over. "


    "Because of all the officials? What does that mean? "


    Xiao Loulan said: "if King Han abolishes the prince, because he has not made any mistakes, then there are always some people who support the prince and will stand up for him, so..."


    Yun Yin said, "then catch his mistake."


    Xiao Loulan shook his head: "we don''t want to. We have been paying attention to this. Although the prince has made some small mistakes, he has never made enough mistakes to let him leave this position. I''m afraid I''ll make a fuss. "


    Yun Yin pretended to meditate and said, "what if so?" With that, he made a killing move.


    Xiao Loulan looked at Yun Yin in surprise. He never thought about this method.


    Yun Yin whispered: "you can do it quietly. Find someone to do it secretly while he is outside the palace. When he is gone, he will naturally leave that position. "


    Xiao Loulan heard a little heart, thought for a while, asked: "how to do it quietly?"


    Yun Yin said: "the prince often comes out to play. You can send someone to find out his whereabouts and find a good chance to kill him."


    Xiao Loulan nodded thoughtfully: "well, you can try."


    Yun Yin said: "there are some things that we have to take the initiative to create opportunities. We can''t wait passively. We don''t know when to wait passively. If one day things change, it''s too late to regret. "


    Xiao Loulan thinks yunyin is very reasonable: "well, I''ll go back and think about it."


    Yun Yin said, "if Dr. Xiao can be the master in Bingzhou city in the future, then my business will be booming. In order to show my sincerity, I can help Mr. Xiao with some of his money, which can be regarded as investment. "


    Xiao Loulan said happily: "this is even better. Thank you, Mr. Yun


    Seeing that things had been done, Yun Yin said, "doctor Xiao, let''s talk about Fengyue first tonight. Don''t be in a bad mood because of these things. "


    Xiao Loulan nodded yes. So he called yunfurong in and had fun.


    The next day, yunyin reports the first night to Yuhan and yunchenyi.


    Listen to Xiao Loulan unexpectedly so flustered don''t choose words, visible he is not a steady person. Chu Yuhan thinks that yunyin has grasped this opportunity very correctly. She said to yunyin: "well, yunyin, tomorrow you will send some money to Xiao Loulan, and stimulate him. Don''t be stingy about money. Give him as much as you can. Let him stop hesitating. "Yunyin nods. Yunchenyi asks people to take a lot of money and give it to yunyin.


    After yunyin left, Chu Yuhan said happily: "I didn''t expect that the fish would bite so quickly. It depends on when he bites the bait


    Yunchenyi thought of his own business and said: "soon, the position of Prince is the future throne. Who doesn''t want to? It''s a pity that the fate of the prince of the cold country is so similar to mine. Fortunately, I met you. Of course, he also met you, but it''s good for me to meet you, but it''s not necessarily good for him to meet you. "


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile: "it''s still a good thing for the time being. At least we have saved him now, because after all, we don''t lure Xiao Loulan, and he will do it sooner or later. "


    After stopping for a while, Chu Yuhan said, "we have to arrange a person around the prince for this period of time. At least we have to take a breath. Otherwise, how can we save him. Well, I''ll tell my grandbrother to follow you. When the prince goes back to the palace, let him follow you quietly. "


    Cloud dust meaning said: "this matter son must depend on you to arrange."


    Chu Yuhan thought again: "no, let elder brother grandmaster go. I''m afraid that at the beginning, he can''t help rushing up to save him. He has to let the third sister go. Anyway, if she wants to follow me, let her do something for me."


    In the next few days, Bai has no time to dress up as a man. Every day when yunchenyi invites the prince of cold kingdom to go out to play, he follows. After the prince of the cold Kingdom returned to the palace, Bai Wu had no time to sneak into the palace and protect him nearby.


    The next day after yunyin took the money, he sent it to Xiao Loulan''s house. After that, he invited Xiao Loulan to go out several times without mentioning it.


    However, Xiao Loulan naturally always put this matter in mind.


    After more than ten days, it was a night when Yun Chenyi and the prince of the cold kingdom were playing late. When he came out of the brothel, he came to a quiet street in a carriage, and suddenly a figure fell from the nearby house

 Chapter 271

    The figure went straight to the prince''s carriage and fell to the top of the car. With a crash, the top of the car was smashed by him and landed in the car. There was a scream immediately. Then there was a question: "who are you?"


    As a matter of fact, Bai WuChun had already felt the assassin. As soon as the assassin fell into the prince''s car, she jumped up and fell into the prince''s car. She saw that the assassin''s sword stabbed into the prince''s body. She took a step and hit the assassin''s hand gently, which made his sword skew a lot. The assassin felt that the sword had stabbed the man and was about to pull it out again. Bai WuChun had caught him and threw him out of the car. Then, Bai Wu had no time to grasp the prince''s hand, lost some spiritual power into his body, changed the blood function in his body, made him become a suspended animation state, and made his wound bleed all the time.


    After doing all this well, Bai has no time to jump out of the roof and return to his original position.


    The assassin was thrown out of the car for no reason. The prince of cold Kingdom''s entourage saw the situation and quickly surrounded the assassin. Seeing that the situation was not good, the assassin quickly jumped up and ran away.


    After waiting for the assassin to escape, the prince''s entourage came to the car to check the prince''s injury, and found that the prince was unconscious, and was stunned.


    Cloud dust meaning busy said: "you quickly will Prince back to the palace, report to the cloud king, find the doctor in the palace for the prince injury."


    The prince''s entourage rushed to the palace.


    Back home, cloud dust meaning excited with Chu Yuhan said: "fish bite."


    Chu rain cold but see to white have no time: "three elder sister, how?"


    Bai has no time to say: "I do business, you can rest assured. Make sure that the prince of cold kingdom is considered dead within these days. At that time, we''ll go and save him, but don''t be reluctant to give up jiuzhuan Huihun Dan. "


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile: "nine turn back soul Dan is nothing. Compared with my great career, it''s just a piece of cake. I can''t bear it."


    As for the fact that the king ordered many maids in the palace to be buried with the prince, a large number of them, she did not care about it.


    On the eighth day, the prince of the cold kingdom was finally carried out of the city, carried into the cemetery and buried.


    Because Bai had no time to make trouble, he didn''t kill the maids in the palace. Instead, he took them to the cemetery with a carriage. After they were pulled in, the tomb was sealed.


    Yunchenyi''s people had already dug the cemetery. As soon as they withdrew from the cemetery, they rescued the prince of the cold Kingdom and a group of palace maids. Along the dug cave, they secretly hid in the mountains outside Bingzhou city.


    That night, many flying Warcraft transported all these people to Beiyuan pass of cloud country

 Chapter 272

    That night, Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi left Bingzhou city and came to beiyuanguan.


    Chu Yuhan takes out jiuzhuan Huihun pill and feeds it to the prince of the cold kingdom. Bai has no time to input some more spiritual power to dredge his blood. Soon, the prince of the cold Kingdom wakes up. As soon as he opens his eyes, he finds himself lying on the bed, and many people standing beside him are confused: "where is this?"


    Chu Yuhan said: "this is the north plain pass of cloud state."


    "Beiyuanguan, what happened when you hijacked me here?" The prince of cold country is in a hurry.


    Chu Yuhan said calmly, "it''s not hijacking, it''s saving you here."


    Then she said, "go and get some maids to tell the prince what happened."


    After yunchenyi asked people to call a few maids, they told the prince of the cold country everything.


    The prince of the cold Kingdom understood: "you mean someone assassinated me, and then I died. My father asked you to bury me. Then this young master Yun wanted to go to the cemetery to save you, but he found that I was not dead, but feigned death, which saved me, right? "


    The maids nodded.


    The prince of the cold Kingdom pondered for a moment, sorted out his thoughts, and suddenly sighed: "I have made the Xiao family happy with my death. It''s a pity that the cold kingdom will be the world of the Xiao family from now on. "


    Chu Yuhan pretended to be puzzled and asked, "what does Prince mean by this?"


    The prince of the cold kingdom said, "originally, Queen Xiao had been instigating her father to make her son a prince. Now I''m not here. Isn''t that natural? When her son became a prince, he naturally wanted to be the king of the cold kingdom. Isn''t the cold Kingdom the kingdom of the Xiao family? "


    Chu Yu Han sneered: "this is not necessarily. Prince, we are the people of our life. Originally, when we went to Bingzhou city to do business, we were optimistic about you. We thought you were the master of the cold kingdom. How could they use such a cruel trick. However, we are still optimistic about you now. As long as you want to take back the position of Prince of cold Kingdom, we will help you. I''m sure it will take less than a year to take over the throne of Prince. "


    "A year?" The prince of the cold Kingdom looks at Chu Yuhan in doubt.


    Chu Yu Han pointed to Yun Chen''s idea for a moment and said lightly: "he, you may not know, now let me tell you. He is Yun Chenyi, the prince of cloud kingdom. He was framed just like you before. Even he lost his position. It didn''t take me long to help him get the prince back. "


    "He''s the prince of cloud, yunchenyi?" The prince of the cold Kingdom looked at Yun Chenyi in surprise. After a while, he woke up again, "what are you going to do in our cold kingdom?"


    Cloud dust meaning can''t say what.


    Chu Yuhan took over: "I told you just now, business. To do business in the capital of your cold country, you naturally want to find a reliable backer. We think that you are the prince of the cold Kingdom, and the future king of the cold kingdom is naturally a good backer, so... However, you can rest assured that if you really want to take back the prince''s position, with our financial resources and wisdom, we will help you to take back the prince''s position within one year. "


    The prince of the kingdom of cold has heard the story of Yun Chenyi, the prince of the kingdom of cloud, so some believe that Chu Yuhan can help him regain the throne.


    Chu Yuhan looks at the rich face of the prince of cold kingdom. She knows that the prince of cold Kingdom only believes 50% of himself at most. However, it''s understandable. After all, it''s a big thing. How can she believe it without personal experience.


    However, Chu Yuhan did not force him to believe it. Originally, the prince of cold country was a pawn in her plan. It doesn''t matter whether he believes it or not.


    The prince of the cold Kingdom hesitated for a while, and suddenly said firmly, "if you help me regain the position of Prince of the cold Kingdom, I will take the five cities of the cold kingdom as a reward after I become king of the cold kingdom."


    Chu Yuhan didn''t think so. She thought to herself: at that time, I''m afraid the whole cold country will belong to the cloud country. What about five cities instead of five cities.


    Yun Chen Yi is very happy: "is this really true?"


    The prince of the cold kingdom said, "of course it''s true!"


    Yunchenyi raised his hand and slapped the prince of the cold kingdom. They said at the same time: "clapping is an oath. You can''t go back on it!"


    Chu Yuhan said faintly: "prince, anyway, now you are dead in the cold country. Why don''t you stay in the cloud country for a while and wait for the opportunity? Recently, we can only send people to inquire about the cold country and grasp all the trends of the cold country. "


    The prince of the cold country sighed: "all obey your command." Now he is to the end, nothing, Chu Yuhan''s promise, is his life-saving straw. This straw, even a poisonous snake, he can only grasp.


    Chu Yu Han looked at Yun Chen Yi: "Yun Chen Yi, you can arrange the prince of the cold Kingdom, but you should keep it secret. Find him a yard. I can''t leave the hospital recently. Now it''s not time to make it public. The palace maids who were rescued, anyway, were assigned by the king of cold to the prince for burial, so they all went to serve him. You can arrange some other people to take care of their daily life. "Cloud dust meaning nods, immediately ordered a nearby attendant, let him do it.


    After ordering this, Chu Yuhan said, "let''s go and let the prince be quiet."


    Cloud dust meaning know Chu rain cold have words to discuss with oneself, nod, with Chu rain cold left.


    When he came to a safer room, Yunchen asked, "Miss Chu, what are we going to do next?"


    Chu Yuhan said, "I was just about to tell you this. Now our main task is to wait and see, quietly waiting for the cold country to change. But there is one thing to do. It''s yunyin. Now we can''t show our feet. Let him open a few shops in Bingzhou city. At the same time, let him keep in close touch with Xiao Loulan and give more money when necessary. "


    In the following days, yunchenyi returns to Bingzhou city and works with yunyin to open shops. And Chu Yuhan was at ease in Beiyuan pass. On a whim, he went to the camp of the left army to see their training.


    As soon as the people of the left army saw Chu Yuhan, they came to talk to her one after another and asked her about her current situation. Chu Yuhan asked them about their training, and personally came down to test their skills.


    After examination, Chu Yuhan found that the combat effectiveness of the left army was much stronger than before, especially the joint attack of the nine palace sword. If the army had such combat effectiveness on the battlefield, it would be absolutely invincible.


    Chu Yuhan sighed that the national strength of Yun state was too weak now, or it could be invaded and merged.


    However, this matter is not urgent. After all, it is a very big matter. It will take a long time to prepare. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will give up halfway

 Chapter 273

    Yunchen wants to get Bingzhou city. He helps yunyin prepare for the shops while sending his followers to collect information about Bingzhou city. Every move of Bingzhou city keeps flying to beiyuanguan. Chu rain cold day time is buried in those mountains into the sea of information. Of course, she did not forget RAF, and brought Zu Yuanfei and Bai''s brothers and sisters to help her sort out the information. It''s just that they have to sort it out and rely on her analysis.


    At first, there was no valuable information. A month later, something that Chu Yuhan was interested in appeared: at first, some officials were dragged down by some inexplicable reasons, ranging from demotion to demotion.


    Seeing these news, Chu Yuhan laughed happily and said faintly: "it''s finally started. Let me wait for a long time, Xiao Loulan still can''t


    Sitting beside her, Zu Yuanfei asked, "younger martial sister Yuhan, why do you say Xiao Loulan can''t do it?"


    "Xiao Loulan succeeded in assassinating the prince. I thought he would have to suppress the prince party in Bingzhou city next, but he didn''t take action until one month later. It can be seen that he didn''t master the strength of Bingzhou city at all, and he was prepared to take action for a month. However, it is a good thing that we have started to act now. Some time later, it''s time for us to go to Bingzhou city and show our talents. " Chu Yu Han said triumphantly.


    So, Chu Yuhan wrote out instructions to fly Warcraft to Bingzhou city. Moreover, the Bai brothers and sisters were sent one by one to Bingzhou city to protect some important but threatened people.


    After another two months, Chu Yuhan had no one to send. Even Zu Yuanfei was sent to Bingzhou city by her.


    Then, after a few days'' leisure in beiyuanguan, she came to the prince''s residence and said to him, "prince, it''s time for us to go to Bingzhou city. You can clean up and go to Bingzhou city tomorrow. As for these maids, let them live here first."


    Although the prince of the cold Kingdom has been worried all these days, he is not lonely with so many palace maids. If it wasn''t for the worry that yunchenyi would no longer provide him with food and shelter, he would be reluctant to live like this. Of course, he also hoped that Chu Yuhan would help him regain the throne of Prince and dominate the cold kingdom.


    As soon as Chu Yuhan said this, he went to clean up happily.


    Chu Yuhan brings the prince of the cold kingdom to yunchenyi in Bingzhou city secretly. As soon as he sees Chu Yuhan, yunchenyi says, "Miss Chu, most of the officials who support the prince have been cleaned up by Xiao Loulan, leaving only a few unimportant things untouched."


    Chu Yuhan nodded: "are those main people still under our protection?"


    "Well, with the protection of several predecessors, no matter how powerful people Xiao Loulan invited, he could not bear them."


    Chu Yuhan said, "gather them here tonight." Then, she said to the prince of cold country, "now is the time for you to play. You have to play well for me. It''s about your future. When the officials who support you come in the evening, you have to behave like a prince. "


    "What is the attitude a prince should have?" Asked the prince of the cold country.


    "Think for yourself. You''ve been a prince for so many years, don''t you even know this? " Chu rain cold horizontal he one eye.


    At night, yunchenyi sent someone to inform the white family brothers and sisters and Zu Yuanfei who are protecting the officials in various places. They take the person to be protected to the courtyard where yunchenyi lives.


    After gathering them in a larger room, Yun Chenyi kindly said to them, "ladies and gentlemen, I take the liberty to invite you here today to meet someone you particularly want to see."


    As soon as yunchenyi''s voice fell, the door was pushed open, and the prince of cold Kingdom appeared at the door. He looked at you with a smile: "I''m sorry for you, dear Qing!"


    Chu Yuhan appeared next to the prince in time: "you don''t have to be afraid. This is the real prince. He didn''t die and was saved by us."


    When they saw the prince, their eyes were wide open. For a moment, they didn''t know where they were. They thought they were separated from their family.


    The prince of cold Kingdom approached them, sat down beside them and said kindly, "I know you are more confused, but it''s true. I was saved by Miss Chu. In fact, I didn''t die, but I was seriously hurt and dizzy. Miss Chu, they used a magic medicine, so my injury is all right. Also, you may not have thought that the palace maids buried by my father were all saved by them. You''ll see them then. "


    After a while, someone cried: "prince, you are still alive. God has eyes! Besides, you have to make decisions for us. Since you went, Dr. Xiao has been relying on his brother, who is the queen. He has wantonly eliminated dissidents, collected charges, cut off our power, and sent people to watch us. What''s more, there are always people who want to kill us. However, fortunately, we are very lucky. In a critical time, someone will always save us. "


    Chu Yu Han smiles gently.The prince of the cold Kingdom saw the smile on Chu Yuhan''s face, and immediately thought that it must be Chu Yuhan who sent people to protect these people. He said to Chu Yuhan, "thank you, Miss Chu first." Then he said to them, "now you know, in fact, it''s this girl Chu who sent someone to protect you."


    Hearing this, they remembered that they had saved themselves from danger several times, and then they believed in the magic power of the man who had just brought them.


    However, they had a lot of questions in their hearts: who is this Chu girl? Why save the prince? Why protect yourself?


    The prince of the cold Kingdom didn''t know that there were so many twists and turns in their hearts. He said in a loud voice, "Dear Aiqing, in fact, Xiao Loulan sent someone to assassinate me. You can also guess why he did this. I won''t let his conspiracy come true, but because it''s not convenient for me to appear in public now, a lot of things have to depend on you to do. But please rest assured that I will keep your efforts in mind. "


    Someone asked, "prince, what are we going to do now?"


    The prince of cold kingdom said, "when you go back this evening, you should step up your preparations and arm all the warriors in your house, waiting for orders. And if there is a chance to win over all those who can, say I''m not dead. "


    Several people nodded and said with one voice, "OK, Prince, don''t worry. We will do as you say."


    Chu Yuhan saw that they were fighting high spirited. Knowing that they had achieved the desired effect, he said, "OK, now you all go back and get ready. Remember, hurry to prepare and wait for the prince''s order. "


    Later, the brothers and sisters of the Bai family and Zu Yuanfei sent their respective protectors back to their homes

 Chapter 289

    Chu Yuhan saw them and said happily, "how are you, elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters? You have to work hard these days."


    Song xuexiao said: "it''s OK, it''s OK. As long as you take out the red fruit, we can work hard as long as we want. It''s just a matter of catching a few people. "


    But Zu Yuanfei said, "younger martial sister song, you can''t take it lightly. Maybe someone is powerful, but... "


    Lin Xiaoyue also said: "brother zushi, you don''t have to worry. What are you afraid of when you are near the great swordsman of Xianjian."


    Chu Yuhan thinks it''s the same. The people who come to catch these things should not be immortal swordsmen or holy swordsmen. Even if they are invited, they don''t care to do these things. At most, they are big swordsmen.


    And a great swordsman, with his elder brother in, what else to worry about.


    Chu Yuhan said: "brother grandmaster, you are here. Don''t worry. As for Zhu Hongguo, you can rest assured that if you work hard one night, you will get two extra rewards for catching someone. How about that? "


    "All right." Several people are happy to answer.


    Chu Yuhan asked Zhang Guangshan to arrange several people, and then inspected the paper mill with Zu Yuanfei and Yun Chenyi, and selected several ambush locations.


    After nightfall, Zu Yuanfei arranged several people one by one to the ambush position selected by day.


    The workers working in the paper mill usually stay in the mill, so Zu Yuanfei arranged for them to live around. In order to avoid feeling the fluctuation of aura, Zu Yuanfei asked several people not to practice.


    The first night was quiet. The next day, several people were resting in the square.


    The next night, several people ambushed according to the original position. In the middle of the night, Zu Yuanfei, who was lying in ambush outside the square, vaguely saw a figure floating in the distance, so he said to everyone: "attention, someone is coming."


    A few people then beat up the spirit, stare at the square outside.


    When Chu Yuhan heard that someone was coming, he also stared at the outside of the square. Sure enough, before long, I saw a man sitting on the flying Warcraft flying to the edge of the paper mill and coming to the worker''s residence.


    When the visitor falls to the open space in front of the worker''s residence, Zu Yuanfei and Chu Xinran quickly float to him.


    Hearing the wind, the visitor looked alertly and found that it was not right. He quickly flew over the residence and was ready to fly away.


    Chu Yuhan sat on Xiaohong''s back and flew to him, shouting: "where can I escape. Xiao Hong, blow fire on him. "


    Xiao Hong shrieked. She opened her mouth and spat out a series of fires, which had been burned.


    The Warcraft on the man trembled and swayed in the air. He even stopped. Seeing the fire coming, he quickly avoided it and went to the right side.


    At this time, Chu Yuhan a move "thousand li Qingqiu" has always been attacked¡° "Qianli Qingqiu" is a more subtle move in Xianyuan sword technique. It mainly depends on transporting the spirit power to the sword and spitting out the sword. If the spirit power is full, the spit out sword is many times longer than the body of the sword, and then kill the enemy from a long distance.


    Chu Yuhan is now the fourth level strength of a great swordsman, and his sword is as long as two swords. In addition, the sword used is Xianyuan sword, which is a better sword on Xianyuan mountain. The attack effect increases a lot, so the sword has arrived before the man arrived.


    The visitor saw that Xiao Hong vomited a series of fires, and felt that the flying Warcraft on her body was trembling. She was so surprised that she quickly used her spiritual power and put it on her body to stabilize it.


    At this time, Chu Yuhan''s sword came again. He waved in a hurry, pinched a decision, aroused a wind, and opened Chu Yuhan''s sword.


    Chu Yuhan felt that the sword in his hand was blown to one side, and he was surprised.


    At this time, Zu Yuanfei had come not far away from them. Seeing this situation, he knew that the man was a practitioner of soul power. He couldn''t help saying, "which school is brother? Which of Chengfeng school, Qionglou school and Yuyu school? Or is it casual? "


    At this time, a few people have come here, or sit in the flying Warcraft, or set up a flying sword, in the future people around the center.


    Zu Yuanfei made a gesture, so that people do not have to rush to start, staring at the comer, and said: "brother, you also see that you are only the fifth level master. I can tell you that I''m a great swordsman of level nine. My younger martial sister is a great swordsman of level Four, and a great swordsman of level five. It''s easy to win you with a few more swordsmen. You''d better put your hands on it. "


    The visitor kept a close eye on Zu Yuanfei without making a sound. He can clearly see that Chu Yuhan is only a great swordsman''s level Four cultivation, but Zu Yuanfei, he just feels unfathomable and can''t see his cultivation. For those who come up behind, he can feel that several of them are swordsmen''s accomplishments without looking at them.


    Chu Yu Han saw that the comer was silent and glanced at him: "why, do you want to have a big fight?" After that, he said to Xiao Hong, "Xiao Hong, spray fire and burn his mount."After hearing the order, Xiao Hong spat out a series of fires, which were bigger and longer than just now, and all of a sudden, they burned the rider. The man''s Mount trembled again and went up and down in the air.


    Seeing this situation, the comer looked at Chu Yuhan''s flying Warcraft in surprise, and then quickly put his spirit into his flying Warcraft to stabilize his body.


    Zu Yuanfei said: "you''d better put your hands on it, so as not to hurt the harmony."


    "Which school are you from?" At last the voice came out.


    Chu Yu Han replied in a high voice: "we are from Xianyuan school."


    After hearing this, the visitor doubted, "did the people of Xianyuan sect come to protect an ordinary paper mill?"


    Fang Qing said angrily, "it''s none of your business for Xianyuan sect to help you guard. You''d better listen to my grandmaster brother''s words and give up."


    "Grandbrother?" The visitor stares at Zu Yuanfei, "are you the ancestor of Xianyuan?"


    Chu Yuhan laughed: "are you sweating? What about the real Zu Yuanfei in front of you? "


    "Since there is Zu Yuanfei here, I can only say that my luck is too bad." The visitor sighed.


    Hearing what he said, Zu Yuanfei said, "offend me." he raised his hand and clapped out a bunch of spiritual power, and sealed an important acupoint of the visitor. Then he said to Chu Xinran, "younger martial sister Xinran, go and take him down."


    Chu Xinran flew in the past, carefully approached the comer and took him down.


    Several people fell to the ground and came to the house. Chu Xinran let go of the comer. Chu Yuhan stared at the comer and said, "tell me, which school are you from? Why do you come to this paper mill?"


    This is a middle-aged man in his thirties. He wears ordinary clothes, just like ordinary people. We can''t see which school he belongs to just from his clothes.


    The middle-aged man said dejectedly, "I don''t have to say which school I belong to. As for the purpose of coming here, you must know that it''s to catch some paper workers. "

 Chapter 275

    When Gao Ding heard Chu Yuhan say this, he was more ashamed: "we don''t think as far as Miss Chu."


    Chu Yuhan laughs: "General Gao, you want to fight passionately, there will be some in the future. When the time comes, we will command hundreds of thousands of troops of cloud country to unify yuncanmeng mainland. Then, it''s time for you to show your skills. OK, you go. I have to go back to town and arrange things. "


    Leaving Gaoding, Chu Yuhan quickly returns to beiyuanguan.


    Gaoding has left more than 20000 troops. Beiyuanguan is an important city in Yunguo, so we can''t miss it. Chu Yuhan is very satisfied with Gao Ding''s caution.


    However, Chu Yuhan still arranged a number of flights, Warcraft patrol in beiyuanguan every day, just in case. After that, she inspected the Four Gates once again and found that the defense work was very good, so she was relieved.


    Then, Chu Yuhan asked the prince of the cold kingdom to call the officials to a meeting. At the meeting, Chu Yuhan said directly: "I didn''t expect Xiao Loulan to be so aggressive this time. I didn''t expect that King Han would agree with him to do so. However, please rest assured that Yun Chenyi, Prince of cloud Kingdom and I will help your prince regain the position of Prince, or simply seize the position of King Han. Of course, some of you may not believe that. However, you should also remember that not long ago, the army of the cold Kingdom invaded beiyuanguan of the cloud kingdom. It was Yunchen and I who made the army of the cold Kingdom lose a lot. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Yuhan looked at them and continued: "one of the urgent things you need to do now is to contact the army that supports the prince. Now the army of beiyuanguan of cloud kingdom is about to arrive at the border of cold kingdom. The king of cold kingdom will send troops to the border immediately. At that time, the army of cloud kingdom will hold down part of the army of cold kingdom. Then, I will use flying Warcraft to transport you to Bingzhou City and capture Bingzhou city... "


    Hearing this, the prince of cold Kingdom and the officials around him brightened their eyes.


    But after a while it was dark.


    The prince of the cold kingdom said, "Miss Chu, unfortunately, there is not much support for my army."


    Chu Yuhan looks at several officials. For the prince of cold country, Chu Yuhan does not believe it, but knows that he may not know who is standing on his side.


    Sure enough, one of the officials hesitated and said, "maybe I can persuade an army."


    Chu Yu Han asked: "how many people are there?"


    "It looks like there are 5000 people. They are stationed in Xiji City, which borders on cloud. The commander there had a good relationship with me, and he didn''t like Xiao Loulan. I''ll talk about it. It should be able to move him. "


    Chu Yu Han asked, "which position is the border with the cloud kingdom?"


    "In the south of the cold Kingdom, the nearest place in the cloud kingdom is Quguan city."


    "Quguancheng!" Chu Yuhan was happy. "Well, you and your prince will go to see if you can persuade this man. Then we will send 5000 people from cloud country to join your army. At that time, we will transport them to Bingzhou city with flying Warcraft. With this 10000 people, plus us, we should be able to win the ice city. "


    Next, it was said that some troops might be mobilized.


    Chu Yuhan asked them to leave immediately and go to the place they said, and let the flying Warcraft take them. Then let yunchenyi give the work of arranging food and accommodation to others, and fly Warcraft to Linhuan city to dispatch troops.


    Four days later, they all came back to report the situation, made statistics, and urged 10000 troops. Some did not dare to act rashly because they did not believe that the prince was still alive.


    Ten thousand troops is really a little small, but with the five thousand troops that Yun Chen sent, there are also fifteen thousand troops. At that time, let the white brothers and sisters to open the city gate first, or simply parachute the army to Bingzhou city. There should be no suspense to capture the city, but it''s a little difficult to take over the city. If they meet Xiao Loulan and organize the army to resist tenaciously, it''s a bit of trouble.


    Next, Chu Yuhan asked Xiao hongdiao to fly more than 1000 Warcraft, and took advantage of the night time to fly the more than 10000 troops to the dense forest outside Bingzhou city to ambush.


    Previously, the cold king of Bingzhou city got the news of the invasion of the cloud army and organized the army to the border to meet the enemy.


    Gao Ding obeys Chu Yuhan''s command, but does not rush to attack the city. It''s the same when the army of cold country comes.


    Seeing this situation, the army of the cold Kingdom thought that the cloud kingdom had no ability, so they opened the city gate and came out to attack the army of the cloud kingdom. Gao Ding ordered the soldiers to use the nine palace sword technique, which made the army of the cold Kingdom lose their armor and most of them were injured. Then they quickly returned to the city.


    Gao Ding did not send troops to pursue him, but listened to them return to the city.


    After the cold army returned to the city and closed the city gate, the soldiers on the city wall were ready to prevent the cloud army from attacking the city.


    However, after this war, Gao Ding did not send any more troops to attack the city, but slowly returned to the camp.Chu Yuhan asked people to rest in the dense forest for a day. At midnight, he divided more than 15000 people into four teams, with more than 3000 people in each team, and then quickly carried them to the four gates by flying Warcraft.


    Then, Chu Yuhan called the white flawless brothers and sisters to a place, quietly ordered a lot of words. The white brothers and sisters nodded their heads.


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile: "several brothers and sisters, you go, remember not to hurt them, just open the gate."


    Bai has no time to say: "Chu Yuhan, you can rest assured. There are so many ways to control these ordinary soldiers that they don''t need their lives. "


    So the white brothers and sisters walked out of the room and flew to Bingzhou city.


    Before long, the four gates of Bingzhou city were opened. The troops waiting at the gate swarmed in. After they got into the city, they first took control of the garrison on the upper floor of the city where the brothers and sisters of the Bai family fainted, collected their weapons, and then gathered them together and sent someone to guard them. After that, the troops were divided to control the four gates.


    At this time, the people of Bingzhou city are still in their sleep, sleeping sweetly.


    Chu Yuhan stood on the tower and looked at the sleeping Bingzhou city. With a few sneers, he gave orders to the leaders around him: "you lead the soldiers to the Xiaos'' mansion in Bingzhou city. All of them are under my control."


    "Yes They agreed to lead the troops separately.


    In the morning, the Xiao family was under control, and the generals sent troops back to the Chu Yuhan to ask about their next plan.


    Chu Yu Han took a light look at the prince of Han Kingdom and said, "prince, it''s you now. You ask them to wait at the gate of the palace with some important members of the Xiao family. As soon as the gate of the palace opens, you say to the guard, "please see King Han and see what his attitude is."


    The prince of the cold Kingdom nodded and left quickly with several officials and their soldiers

 Chapter 276

    When the prince of the cold kingdom brought people to the gate of the palace, the guard found them and asked, "who are you?" And he was staring at the prince of the cold kingdom with vigilance.


    The prince of the cold Kingdom stepped forward: "I''m the prince. Now I''ve taken the criminal who assassinated me some time ago. I come to see my father and ask him to give me justice."


    The guard looked at the thousands of soldiers behind the prince, hesitated for a while, and then said to his companions, "you are here. I will report to the king."


    More than a quarter of an hour later, the king of cold went up to the upper floor of the palace, looked at the prince of cold, and asked in a harsh voice, "Xu Hua, are you going to rebel?"


    Xuhua is the name of the prince of the cold kingdom. His name is hanxuhua. At this time, he showed a prince''s demeanor: "father, I just came to ask you for justice. Dr. Xiao sent someone to assassinate me. You didn''t even order an investigation. Father, I''m your son, and Xiao Loulan is just your other son''s uncle. "


    When hanxuhua talked about this, Hanwang suddenly realized that his son was dead, and he gave him many palace maids to be buried. For a moment, he only felt a chill around his body. He trembled and asked, "Xuhua, aren''t you... Dead?"


    Han Xu''s heart was cold: "father, you want me to die, don''t you, so that your baby son Xiao Loulan''s grandson can be the prince. That''s why you didn''t care about Xiao Loulan''s assassination! "


    "No, no... at that time, you were not in a critical condition. Then the doctor in the Palace said that you were dead, and he only cared about your affairs, so he didn''t deal with it..."


    Han Xu Hua sneered: "is that right? Then, after I was buried, what did you do for such a long time. But also allow Xiao Loulan will support my officials wantonly demote officials, and even home. Fortunately, I met a noble man. Seeing that many maids were buried alive, he couldn''t bear to dig a hole to save them. He found that I was not dead and saved me. Father, I don''t want to investigate the past. Now I''ve caught all the culprits. You can deal with them. "


    The cold king looked at the Xiao family escorted by the soldiers, and his face was embarrassed for a moment. That''s the Queen''s family. If you kill them, the queen will not fight with him.


    Han Wang looked at Xiao Loulan and saw the color of hope on his face. When he heard their words, he immediately called out: "Han Wang, help me, Han Wang, help me."


    Before the king of Han opened his mouth, Chu Yuhan came near and said softly, "king of Han, can''t you see the present form clearly? Let me tell you, now the four gates of your Bingzhou city have been occupied by the prince''s army. You can control the whole Bingzhou city except the king''s palace at any time if you want. And now we also have thousands of troops here. As long as the prince orders, we can enter the palace. As for Xiao Loulan, whether you agree or not, their fate is the same, that is, they will be killed. You choose to continue to be the king of cold; Or step back and enjoy the new year? "


    Speaking of this, she pauses and throws out a heavy bomb: "I think it''s better for you to enjoy the year of heaven. Let the prince be your cold king."


    The cold king heard this, the body is more shocked for a while, immediately ordered a way: "go to these ignore the national law of a few people immediately to me to kill."


    For a moment, the guard was stunned: "King Han, who are you going to kill?"


    King Han said, "of course, Xiao Loulan, who sent people to assassinate the prince of our country!"


    The guard nodded and said, "Oh!" Immediately open the door of the palace, rushed out, just want to take over Xiao Loulan from the soldiers.


    Chu Yuhan immediately said, "slow. King Han, these people have committed heinous crimes. It''s better to kill them right away and follow your example. " Then, without waiting for the king to speak, he ordered: "kill these people!" When he said that, he winked at Bai Wuxu, who came to Xiao Loulan and put his hand on his head.


    After a while, Xiao Loulan''s head tilted and fell down.


    White no time in turn to a few people, do the same action, a few people''s head also tilted to one side.


    Chu Yuhan looked at the cold king and said, "OK, now they''ve been subdued. Han Wang, Prince, you go to deal with other things


    Chu Yuhan walked a few steps, came to Hanxu painting and said in a low voice: "prince, now I have realized my promise, you remember to realize your promise. Also, remember to let the cold King demote the queen to the cold palace, so that she can''t turn over, otherwise you will have more trouble in the future. "


    Han Xuhua nodded: "well, I will remember that, and I will fulfill my promise. If you don''t stop in cold country for a while, are you going to leave? "


    Chu Yuhan shook his head: "I think we''d better not go into the palace. I''ll leave it to you. However, we will stay in Bingzhou city. Come to us if you have anything


    Han Xu was worried: "how can I do that? I''m alone. I''m afraid...""It''s OK. Don''t you still have several officials? Let them return to their original posts, and then let the troops to guard Bingzhou City, which is not under your control!" Chu Yu Han said softly.


    Hanxu was overjoyed: "thanks for the guidance of Miss Chu."


    Chu Yu Han smiles: "don''t be so polite. I didn''t come to the five cities you said."


    With that, Chu Yuhan greets Bai''s brothers and sisters, Zu Yuanfei and Yun Chenyi and turns to leave.


    After a short walk, he met an inn. Chu Yuhan turned back and said to Yun Chenyi, "just stay here for a few days and wait for the situation in Bingzhou city to stabilize."


    Then, cloud dust idea entered inn to open a few upper rooms, a few people leisurely lived down. However, they practice every day. They only come down to the hall to eat in the evening.


    During the meal, I heard a lot of news:


    On the first day, the prince of the cold kingdom came back to life from the dead and brought his army to Bingzhou city to arrest all the family of doctor Xiao Loulan who assassinated him.


    The next day, the prince of the cold kingdom was restored, and all the officials who had been demoted some time ago were promoted, and the king of the cold Kingdom also wantonly granted rewards.


    On the third day, it was said that the prince of the cold Kingdom met a fairy. This immortal saved the prince of the cold Kingdom and taught him a lot of magic. Moreover, the immortal is still in Bingzhou. It''s said that he is looking for someone who has a destiny. If he meets someone who has a destiny, he will accept him as an apprentice and teach magic.


    Hearing these rumors, Chu Yuhan laughed happily.


    On the fourth day, the imperial palace guards changed their blood. The original guards were sent to Xiji City, and the troops brought by the prince of the cold Kingdom took over the guard of the Imperial Palace and the defense of Bingzhou city.


    On the fifth day, the queen and the youngest son of King Han were led to assassinate the prince some time ago. It is said that the queen was the mastermind. In order to make her son a prince, she asked her brother to send someone to assassinate the prince

 Chapter 277

    Hearing that Hanxu''s painting actually involved the case with the queen, Chu Yuhan sighed: after all, he grew up in the palace and knew how to fight in the palace: first, he controlled the palace well, and then he cleaned up the people who were not good for him. Next, it should be the officials in the court who are close to the Xiao family.


    Sure enough, a few days later, I heard that some officials had been demoted and their families had been ransacked.


    Hearing these news, Chu Yuhan felt that it was almost over, and Hanxu painting had established itself in Bingzhou city. Perhaps the king''s palace has the final say, and the cold king has retired to the side.


    Chu Yuhan said to Yun Chenyi, "the matter here has been solved satisfactorily. Let''s go back to Yunlong city."


    For this point, yunchenyi and Bai brothers and sisters and Zu Yuanfei have no objection. But Yunchen said, "do you want to say hello to Hanxu painting?"


    Chu Yuhan said: "he is very busy now. Leave a letter here and let yunyin send it to the palace when he is free."


    So, on a bright day, they left the west gate of Bingzhou city and headed for Yunlong city.


    A few days later, he returned to Yunlong city. Chu Yuhan told yunchenyi, "yunchenyi, now you have to pay attention to the intelligence work. You have to let them sort out the intelligence sent back by the intelligence personnel of various countries every day, and then you have to have a look in person. Don''t miss those useful intelligence."


    Yun Chen Yi nodded: "Miss Chu, I will follow your instructions and read information every day."


    Chu Yuhan also said, "in addition, we should seize the opportunity to hand over the power and important figures of various countries, and strive for more than one power and important figure in each country. Well, in addition to the development of cloud''s national strength, these are the only things. Go and do your work. Except for practicing every night, there''s nothing important in the daytime. Don''t bother me. "


    Yun Chenyi nodded solemnly to remember.


    It''s nothing. Chu Yuhan practices day and night. Bai''s brothers and sisters, Zuli''s brothers and sisters, naturally practice with her. There are more than 1000 flying Warcraft. In addition to performing duties all over the country, they all practice around Chu Yuhan.


    A few months later, Chu Yuhan has made substantial progress. Her realm has reached the third level of great swordsman. Her favorite Xiaobai has also risen several levels, and Xiaohong has made rapid progress. What''s particularly strange is that Xiaohong''s body grows longer and bigger with the improvement of the level.


    Looking at Xiaohong, who was ten times bigger than before, Chu Yuhan asked strangely, "Xiaohong, what''s the matter with you? Were you just a child before, just like our children?"


    Xiao Hong replied, "yes, I''ve grown up a little bit now. However, I''m still a child in terms of your human age."


    "Or a child? You mean if you were an adult, you would be bigger than that? " Chu Yu Han said in surprise.


    Xiaohong smiles mysteriously: "it''s not bigger. If I grow up, it will be at least 100 times bigger now."


    "Ah Chu Yuhan looks at Xiaohong in shock, "what kind of Warcraft are you?"


    At this time, Bai has no time to look at Xiaohong thoughtfully. He opens his mouth to say something. After hesitating for a while, he looks at Xiaohong again and stops talking.


    Xiao Hong turned her head and looked at Chu Yuhan: "I won''t tell you. You don''t care what kind of Warcraft I am. Anyway, I''m your favorite. "


    Listening to Xiaohong''s tone, Chu Yuhan guesses that she should be an unusual Warcraft, but because she doesn''t know much about the world''s Warcraft, she doesn''t know what kind of Warcraft Xiaohong is.


    However, since Xiaohong doesn''t say it, Chu Yuhan doesn''t ask any more. Just what she said is her own Warcraft. Why care if you know it or not.


    Similarly, the brothers and sisters of the Bai family have gained a lot. The happiest is Bai Xianghan, who was promoted from level 9 of Xianjian master to Shengjian master.


    In addition to Bai Qingming and Bai paichun, who are already level 8 and level 7 of the holy swordsman, the others have also advanced. Bai WuChun rose to level 6, Bai pingting to level 6, Bai Weiyun and Bai Cunhua to level 5, and Bai GaoKai to level 4.


    Bai Xianghan was the only one who was more active. He was promoted from xianjianshi to shengjianshi. That was a big event in yuncanmeng. There are only about 20 holy swordsmen in yuncanmeng, and now there is one more.


    Of course, the main reason for the great movement and stillness is that Bai Xianghan''s body sent out the vision when she became a holy swordsman. At the moment when she became a saint swordsman, her whole body radiated holy golden light. Moreover, the holy golden light soared into the sky and illuminated the whole Yunlong city.


    When Bai Xianghan''s body radiated the light of holiness, all the people who were practicing woke up. Looking at the holy light from Bai Xianghan, Chu Yuhan, Zu Yuanfei, Xiao Hong, Xiao Bai, and more than 1000 flying Warcraft were stunned. For a long time, they became surprised and wondered what had happened to Bai Xianghan.The other brothers and sisters of the Bai family were surprised to see Bai Xianghan. They knew that Bai Xianghan had been promoted to the saint swordsman successfully. So far, their nine brothers and sisters, except the youngest Xiao Bai, were all Saint swordsmen.


    The eight swordsmen are powerful in yuncanmeng. Because there are only 20 swordsmen in yuncanmeng.


    The holy light of Bai Xianghan can be seen not only in the whole Yunlong City, but also in many places in yuncanmeng mainland.


    For the existence of the peak in yuncanmeng, the strong of Xianyuan, Hongyu, Qionglou, Yuyu and Chengfeng all feel the great moment in yuncanmeng. They all know that there is another holy swordsman in yuncanmeng. What surprised them was that the place where the holy swordsman appeared should be in the secular world. Generally, people who have reached this level practice in the place with enough aura, so that they can advance smoothly.


    The holy light of Bai Xianghan had been around for half an hour.


    Seeing that the light of her holiness had dissipated, the brothers and sisters of the Bai family all came forward to congratulate her: "sister Xianghan, you have finally been promoted to the rank of holy swordsman. Congratulations."


    Bai Xianghan smiles excitedly, so happy that he doesn''t know what to say.


    Hearing that Bai Xianghan was promoted to be a holy swordsman, Chu Yuhan was also very happy. At least he had another holy swordsman around him, and his strength was greatly enhanced. She coughed deliberately to get their attention.


    Chu Yu Han coughed several times, and then Bai had no time to look at her: "Chu Yu Han, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Yuhan said: "don''t forget to congratulate me, but also let me be a meritorious person. It''s me who made eight elder sister a saint swordsman


    Bai has no time to sneer: "you will come to ask for credit! This is the result of Xianghan''s own hard cultivation. How can it be your credit? "

 Chapter 278

    Chu Yuhan said sadly, "it''s not my credit. If it''s not for my cultivation, how can eight elder sister be promoted to become a holy swordsman? I don''t know how long she will have to wait."


    Several other people also said: "Chu Yuhan, there''s nothing wrong with you. It''s all the result of Xianghan''s own hard work."


    But Bai Xianghan immediately went to Chu Yuhan: "Chu Yuhan, thank you very much. I don''t know when I can become a holy swordsman if I don''t practice around you. "


    Chu Yuhan looked at the other members of the Bai family with pride: "you see, you see, the eighth sister knows how to repay her kindness. How many of you. I won''t let you practice by my side in the future. "


    Bai Xianghan said: "Chu Yuhan, you don''t care. Your brothers and sisters are joking with you."


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "of course, I know they are joking with me. However, I still have to say that it may be useless to practice around me. You have to help me. Especially when I meet a powerful enemy, you holy swordsmen will have to work


    Bai has no time to say with disdain: "Chu Yuhan, there are already eight holy swordsmen around you. In yuncanmeng land, even the major sects of spiritual cultivation are not as powerful as you are now. Who dares to come to you. Besides, your dead enemy, chenmeng sect, has been destroyed. No one will come. You can rest assured. "


    Chu Yuhan thinks it''s the same. He adds Bai Xianghan. Now he really has eight holy swordsmen around him. Compared with several major sects, although there are no immortal swordsmen and few great swordsmen, their strength is stronger than them.


    However, things are not based on their wishes. They think that no one dares to make trouble, but someone does.


    One day, yunchenyi comes to tell Chu Yuhan that he is being chased and beaten in the street of Yunlong city.


    Chu Yuhan asked: "who is it? How dare you beat the prince of cloud kingdom in Yunlong city? Are you not afraid of being arrested and beheaded? "


    Yun Chenyi said with a lingering fear: "he should be a person who practices spiritual power, and his accomplishments are much higher than mine. I still rely on the nine palace sword technique to attack him by surprise, and I am familiar with the road to escape his pursuit. "


    "Cultivation is higher than you?" Chu Yuhan has some doubts. Now yunchenyi is also a swordsman of level eight. With Jiugong sword technique, it''s not easy for ordinary swordsmen to resist him. From some point of view, this man should be above level 3 of the great swordsman. A swordsman of the third level can''t help but know that people who practice spirit can''t do things to ordinary people. Although yunchenyi is practicing, he can be regarded as a secular man because of his status as Prince of Yunguo. But this person unexpectedly specially comes to the cloud dragon city, starts to the cloud dust idea, only afraid is specially aims at the cloud dust idea.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yuhan first thought of the acting queen. She guessed that instead of the Queen''s heart, she invited the people of Xiuling to assassinate yunchenyi.


    If this is the case, Yunchen will be a little dangerous, so we have to arrange people to protect him. At the same time, we have to find out the killer and follow him to find the person behind the scenes. In this way, yunchenyi is safe.


    Chu Yuhan asked, "yunchenyi, what do you think about this?"


    Yun Chen said thoughtfully, "I haven''t told other people about this. Even father and king, I haven''t told them. I''m guessing, did you invite someone on behalf of the queen to assassinate me?"


    I want to go with Chu Yuhan.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chu Yuhan said, "well, yunchenyi, you go to Lenggong to test the surrogate queen. If she does invite someone, you have to make it clear to King Yun. However, it is estimated that even if she is the acting queen, she will not admit it. You have to check it from the palace. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Yuhan suddenly became interested: "I''ll go with you to see the acting queen."


    So they got up and went to the palace in a carriage.


    Not long after walking, Chu Yuhan suddenly felt a murderous air coming from the top of the carriage.


    Chu Yuhan immediately pulls Yun Chenyi out of the car door and jumps to the roadside. After the carriage passes, he follows the carriage and stares at the top of it.


    At this moment, a figure jumped from the roof above the carriage, fell on the carriage, and the sword stabbed inside. At the same time, the top of the carriage broke down with only a few broken noises. The assassin saw that there was no one in the carriage and jumped away.


    As soon as Chu Yuhan saw the man fall on the top of the carriage, he jumped up and flew to the top of the carriage. It''s just a slow step. The man flew away.


    Chu Yuhan chased away. The man ran for a while, suddenly jumped out of the room and disappeared. Chu Yuhan looked for a while in that place, but he didn''t see the figure. He returned to the carriage.


    Yunchenyi is looking at the broken carriage.


    Chu Yuhan glanced at the broken carriage and sighed: "let''s go. It seems that this man will not stop until he reaches his goal. Now there are two assassinations. "Cloud dust meaning hears this words, some anxious: "that how to do?"


    Chu Yu said with a cold smile: "I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to come. As long as he dares to come, it''s easy to do. It''s guaranteed that he will never come back. "


    Seeing that Chu Yuhan is so confident, Yunchen feels relieved.


    They took another carriage and went straight to the palace.


    When he came to the palace where the acting queen lived, Chu Yuhan was a little surprised. Although he had seen many ancient TV dramas, he didn''t know enough about Lenggong. He thought that even Lenggong would not be worse in the royal palace.


    However, seeing the place where the acting queen lived, Chu Yuhan''s idea was completely changed. The place where the acting queen lived was just like a wilderness, full of weeds and dilapidated houses.


    Chu Yuhan even thought that when it was raining heavily, it was not raining in the house.


    Think of here, Chu rain cold heart some can''t bear.


    The acting queen is leading her children to sit in the sun in the courtyard. When she sees yunchenyi and Chu Yuhan, she squints at them for a long time, and then coldly says, "the prince is free to come here today to see our tragic end, isn''t he?"


    Yunchenyi looked at the acting queen and said coldly, "queen, you are also to blame. When you sent someone to kill me, did you think of this day?"


    Chu Yuhan didn''t speak. He was watching the acting queen quietly.


    On behalf of the queen heard cloud dust meaning said before, can''t help looking back at cloud dust meaning: "I really regret didn''t send a few people, will you kill."


    Cloud dust meaning hums a: "you still can invite a person to kill me now, I am in this cloud dragon city, in this palace, you let a person to kill."


    The acting queen stares at Yun Chenyi: "if I have a chance, I really want to kill you!"


    Chu rain cold looked for a while, pulled the cloud dust idea to walk out

 Chapter 279

    Cloud dust opinion so quickly, Chu rain cold will pull himself out, can''t help but doubt said: "you don''t say to try on behalf of the queen?"


    Chu Yuhan said: "I have tried it out. The acting queen should not be the one behind the scenes."


    Cloud dust meaning asks: "why?"


    Chu Yuhan looked back at the residence of the acting Queen: "if the acting queen is the person behind the scenes, she should not be like this. She is like this, should be that kind of helpless, but also recognize the fate of the people. So, I don''t think she should be the one behind the scenes. "


    "And who is it? It seems that I am only the Queen''s enemy Yunchen frowned.


    Chu Yuhan couldn''t figure out who was bad for Yunchen. According to common sense, it was only possible to replace the queen.


    However, Chu Yuhan just came to test the acting queen. At that time, after she said that, she thought it was impossible to act as Queen, but she still wanted to test it. Now, she had determined that the surrogate queen was not the one.


    Now that she is not the acting queen, she can only lead the snake out of the hole.


    They went to the carriage, Chu Yuhan said to yunchenyi, "yunchenyi, get on the car, come to me first."


    Cloud dust meaning "Er" a, got on the car.


    After returning to the mansion, Chu Yuhan came to the place where Bai Xianghan lived.


    As soon as Bai Xianghan saw Chu Yuhan, he asked, "eh, Chu Yuhan, where have you been? We also said we''d find you to practice together. But when we went to your house, you didn''t see anyone."


    "Eight elder sister, you are all Saint swordsman. Why do you work so hard?"


    Bai Xianghan took a look at his brother and sister''s room: "brother and sister, they are several levels higher than me. They are still working so hard. I can''t do without working hard."


    Chu Yuhan said in a low voice: "eight elder sister, do you want me to open a small stove for you or something, drop them, and let you practice by my side?"


    "Really?" Bai Xianghan''s eyes brightened. "In this way, I can catch up with them."


    "Well. I''ll help you catch up with them. " Chu Yu cold pause for a while, and said: "however, you have to help me first."


    "Can I help you? I knew that you didn''t benefit so much. Come on, what can I do for you? " Bai Xianghan was a little depressed.


    Chu Yuhan said lightly, "it''s just a little help. Help me deal with a great swordsman."


    "Against a great swordsman?" Bai Xianghan said suspiciously, "which school is it? What sect''s people don''t have eyes and dare to provoke you? Don''t they know that there are eight holy swordsmen around you now? Why don''t you just go to the door and destroy their sect? "


    Chu Yuhan sighed: "I don''t know which sect he belongs to, great swordsman. There are too many yuncanmeng in the mainland, and yunchenyi doesn''t know this man."


    "Cloud dust? How does it involve Yunchen? " Bai Xianghan asked, puzzled.


    "Someone has come to assassinate Yun Chenyi, and he has been assassinated twice. I guess he will come for the third time, so I want to ask you to catch this man."


    "Catch him? How? Do you know where he is? " Bai Xianghan asked.


    Chu Yuhan sighed: "I said just now, this man will come for the third time if he misses twice. Eight elder sister, just follow yunchenyi, and you will catch him when he comes. Just now I made a chase. I couldn''t keep up with the speed. I lost it. "


    "Clearly speaking, to be a bodyguard for yunchenyi is to follow him." White Xiang cold white Chu rain cold one eye.


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "the main thing is to catch the swordsman. Therefore, it can''t be regarded as yunchenyi''s bodyguard. "


    "Well, whatever. You said you''d give me a small stove. At that time, you can''t let them practice beside you. " Bai Xianghan looks closely at Chu Yuhan. In fact, she is just talking about it. If they are together, can Chu Yuhan not let them practice together.


    Chu Yuhan knew what Bai Xianghan was thinking and said casually: "at that time, I said that if you have something to do in other places, just follow me. Then I stayed there for ten and a half days, or just a few months. Then I don''t want them to practice around me. "


    Bai Xianghan shook his head: "then, they will follow."


    Chu rain cold thief smile: "at that time, I secretly go, OK?"


    "That''s fine." Bai Xianghan nodded.


    "That''s it. You''ve been working hard these days. If this person is calm, he may have to wait for a while to come, then you have to stay with Yun Chenyi all the time. "


    Then, Chu Yuhan came back to the hall and said to yunchenyi, "yunchenyi, I''ve asked eight elder sister to follow you these days. You don''t have to worry. Eight elder sister is a saint swordsman now. It''s not easy to deal with the great swordsman. "With Bai Xianghan by his side, Yunchen will be relieved.


    After a while, Bai Xianghan came to the hall. Chu Yuhan said: "eight elder sister, you don''t have to follow Yuntian. Just follow him a few feet behind him. Just pay attention to the situation around him."


    Bai Xianghan nodded, and then followed the cloud dust behind him.


    When practicing at night, Bai has no time to see Bai Xianghan. He can''t help but ask. Chu Yuhan says, "eight elder sister has just been promoted to be a saint swordsman. She says she wants to do something for me in return."


    White no time to smile said: "Chu rain cold, you will catch husband ah."


    A few days later, as expected, the assassin appeared at yunchenyi''s side to assassinate.


    As soon as Bai Xianghan feels the murderous spirit, he immediately runs to yunchenyi and catches the man who stabs yunchenyi with his sword.


    After Bai Xianghan was caught by someone in the future, he immediately ran back to Chu Yuhan''s mansion to ask her for credit.


    As soon as Chu Yuhan saw that Bai Xianghan had caught someone, he said, "eight elder sister, it''s hard. What I said will come true."


    Bai Xianghan nodded: "well, I haven''t asked. You can ask. See which school he belongs to. "


    But he didn''t have to ask Chu Yuhan, so he said it himself. He stares at Chu Yuhan tightly and scolds angrily: "you are the Chu Yuhan who should be punished. You have destroyed our chenmeng sect. One day we will double the blood debt!"


    It''s actually from the chenmeng school. It''s estimated that it''s the fish ye Jingjian took away from the net. Now they''ve jumped out by themselves.


    Chu Yuhan didn''t even think about it, so he said: "since your chenmeng sect has been destroyed, now it''s a ye Jingjian, but he''s just a great swordsman, and he can make any trouble. Don''t ask for it back. I''m afraid that once he comes out, he won''t even know how to lose his life."


    The assassin sneered: "do you still think that chenmeng pie is just a dough you can make! Let me tell you something, elder martial brother ye Jingjian met an elder of my chenmeng sect. He has lived in seclusion for many years and is now a saint swordsman of level 6! Hum, think about it. Which sect in yuncanmeng has level 6 swordsman. Now I''m afraid Xianyuan sect can''t protect you. "

 Chapter 280

    It''s ye Jingjian again. He''s really haunted! He killed all the dreamers, but he didn''t know he was in trouble, so he came out to make trouble again.


    However, Chu Yuhan can also understand that since he has found an elder of the sixth level of the holy swordsman, he has to show off and then avenge himself for destroying his chenmeng sect. However, ye Jingjian may not know that there are seven light swordsmen around Chu Yuhan, and there are eight level swordsmen and seven level swordsmen.


    Chu Yuhan saw that the assassin was arrogant. He couldn''t help laughing: "is that right? Saint swordsman level 6. It''s amazing. It''s true that level 6 of the holy swordsman is a very powerful existence in yuncanmeng. However, I tell you that there is a saint sword level 8 beside me, and a saint swordsman level 7 is better than the saint swordsman level 6. You said, "do I still need Xianyuan to protect me?"


    The assassin opened his eyes wide in surprise: "no way, there is no saint swordsman level 8 in yuncanmeng. I''ve never heard of it before. "


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "I''ve never heard of an elder of chenmeng sect who is a saint swordsman of level 6. Now he doesn''t appear, so it''s possible for me to have a saint swordsman of level 8 and a saint swordsman of level 7. Think about it. If I didn''t have such strength around me, how could I destroy your dream sinking sect? "


    The assassin thought about it for a while, and felt that it was reasonable, and his face began to wilt. However, after a while, he regained his air: "no matter what, the sixth level elder of our holy swordsman is enough for your headache."


    This is true. However, Chu Yuhan didn''t think so either. She said calmly, "it''s OK. I''ll wait for him to come. Then I''ll let the saint swordsman level 8 and Saint swordsman level 7 around me entertain him. Then I''ll let the other five Saint swordsmen watch the battle. If necessary, I can play sneak attack." Speaking of this, Chu Yuhan seems to see the shengjianshi level 6 of chenmeng school playing very depressed by himself.


    The assassin sneered: "you don''t want to be so beautiful. Elder martial brother Ye has made a special plan. He won''t let the sixth level elder of the holy swordsman face you head-on. Instead, he should first stir up your affairs, make you tired, gradually cut off your wings, make you miserable, and finally take your life... "At this point, the assassin suddenly found that he had lost his words, and quickly shut up.


    "Yes?" This news is especially important for Chu Yuhan. Her heart gave a shock. If ye Jingjian really sent the saint swordsman level 6 to kill the people he depended on one by one, it would be a great loss.


    Seeing that the assassin did not speak any more, Chu Yuhan asked, "who is ye Jingjian going to attack? Yun Chenyi, the prince of the cloud Kingdom, should be one of them..." speaking of this, Chu Yuhan looked at the assassin closely and waited for him to speak.


    The assassin didn''t speak any more. He knew that he had lost his words. If he continued to speak, it would certainly damage ye Jingjian''s life.


    Seeing that the assassin didn''t make a sound for a long time, Chu Yuhan knew that he wouldn''t take the initiative to say what he wanted, so he looked at Bai Xianghan: "eight elder sister, have you learned some ways to find other people''s memory. For example, if the assassin refuses to say anything in his brain, you input spiritual power into his brain and search out what I want. "


    Bai Xianghan thought for a moment and said, "you''re talking about the method of destroying souls. This method is too ugly and poisonous, and it takes a lot of effort and spiritual power to use. When you use it, because you want to invade other people''s brains, you have to be protected when you are defenseless. So no one wants to learn that. "


    "Is this method created by your parents?" Chu Yu Han asked.


    "No, I don''t know who created this method. It''s been around for a long time. In fact, many people know this method, but few people really practice it. " When Bai Xianghan said this, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he said, "I seem to have heard that the third sister has practiced, but I don''t know if she has accomplished it. That time, I heard her mention it, and said that I would search for the souls of some people. "


    It''s good that someone has practiced, especially Bai Wu. Since he has practiced, he must have achieved something. She''s not a quitter.


    Chu Yuhan said: "eight elder sister, you look at this person, I will come." With that, Chu Yuhan ran to the hospital and saw that Bai had no time. He was chatting with several brothers and sisters and said, "third sister, I have something to look for you. Come here."


    Bai has no time to come to Chu Yuhan: "Chu Yuhan, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yu Han asked in a low voice: "third sister, you can kill the soul, right?"


    White has no time to look at Chu Yu Han in amazement: "where do you know such a thing?"


    "Don''t worry where I know about it. Tell me first, can you do this? " Chu Yuhan stares at Bai Wujin.


    "No Bai has no time to answer very simply.


    Chu Yu Han ha ha, the thief said with a smile: "third sister, you are not honest." With that, he looked at Bai Wujin with a smile.


    White has no time to see by her heart hair empty, busy say: "say, want to do what?""I said, third sister, you are the one who loves me the most. You won''t help me. Well, I want to know what''s going on in one''s head Chu Yu Han said slowly.


    "Ah! That''s more troublesome. When using this method, at least two holy swordsmen must protect it... "Bai has no time to say.


    "Eight elder sister is one of them. I''ll call another one." Said, Chu rain cold see to chat of several people, call a way: "seven elder brothers, come over for a while."


    White high opened to walk to come over, just want to ask, Chu rain cold then say: "seven elder brothers, I ask you to help a favor, if you help my favor, I give a person small stove, let you specially in my side practice."


    Bai GaoKai said, "what''s the matter? You said


    "To help the third sister protect the Dharma, she has to perform the soul destroying Dharma."


    "Ah, the soul killing method? Third sister, have you practiced this method? " Bai GaoKai was more surprised.


    Bai has no time to nod.


    After Bai Kaigao was surprised, he looked at Chu Yuhan: "OK. You''ll have to keep your promise then. "


    Chu Yuhan nods and looks at Bai Wujin.


    White no time sighed: "go. However, when you open a small kitchen for my brother, I will go too. "


    "That''s nature." Chu Yuhan said, with two people came to the place where the assassin was held.


    When Bai Hanqing saw that Bai Wuxu and Bai GaoKai were coming, he knew that Bai Wuxu should be able to destroy the soul.


    White no time to see white Hanqing, said: "no wonder you are here, I said these days did not see you."


    Chu Yuhan said: "these days, I asked eight elder sister to help me protect yunchenyi, and then I caught the assassin. He said that ye Jingjian also had a plot against me. I asked him, he would not say, I want to know this plot. Third sister, you can do it. "


    Bai has no time to nod and look at Bai Xianghan and Bai GaoKai.


    Bai Xiangshi and Bai GaoKai go to the assassin and stand up. Bai Wuxu comes to the assassin and holds his right hand tightly on his forehead

 Chapter 281

    Suddenly, the three people standing next to him immediately saw the real spiritual power curling up like a thick white fog, turning up and down around the assassin''s head.


    However, Bai Wujin''s body was trembling slightly. The output speed of spiritual power was too fast and strong, which made her a saint swordsman of level 6 unable to bear.


    Fortunately, it only lasted for a while. White flawless body gradually stabilized, no longer output power, just control Ying around the assassin''s head power.


    However, it depends on the heart to pour the whole mind into it. Her heart sent out invisible threads, involving those spiritual power like thick fog, a little bit into the assassin''s mind.


    At this time, her whole mind must be put on this matter, without any distraction. Therefore, in this step, we can only leave the surrounding situation to fate.


    At this time, if an enemy comes, as long as you press it, you can defeat her, and you will lose all your spiritual power and never recover.


    That''s why when a spell is performed, someone must be around to protect it. Protect her from foreign enemies.


    Also, this spell takes time to cast. The time required varies according to the skill level of each person. People with low skill are not many in one day and not few in two days.


    Even the level 6 swordsman like Bai WuChun had been working for nearly two hours before he got some results.


    Listen to white have no time to lightly vomit a breath, stretch brow, smile a way: "finally live up to the mission."


    Chu Yuhan said happily, "did you succeed?"


    White no time shook his head: "still far away. However, the key step has been completed, and the next time is to wait. "


    Chu Yu Han asked, "can you have a rest now?"


    Bai had no time to shake his head again: "now I can''t relax, but it''s not as hard as before. Well, I can''t talk to you any more. " With that, Bai has no time to pour his mind on the assassin again.


    Bai had no time to speak any more, and no one else dared to speak. There was silence in the field.


    Time goes by bit, the light outside the window turns from bright to dark, and then dark to bright. I don''t know how much time has passed. When Bai Wu has no time to stop, Chu Yuhan, Bai GaoKai and Bai Xianghan dare not take action.


    During this period, someone in the courtyard outside the window also asked loudly, "where has Chu Yuhan gone?" Chu Yuhan interrogates the assassin in a partial guest room in the mansion. So people who don''t know can''t find Chu Yuhan.


    When the light outside the window turned dark again, Bai had no time to slowly withdraw his hand from the assassin''s forehead. Then he sat down cross legged and practiced for a while. Then he slowly opened his eyes and said to Chu Yuhan, "OK."


    Chu rain cold looking at some of the white have no time to say: "third sister, your body is not tight?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just that the spiritual power is consumed too much. It will be OK after a few days of cultivation." White no time said, "I get some information from his brain that ye Jingjian is ready to take revenge on you in an all-round way. He should have found out a lot about you. His plan is to send someone to kill those who are more important to you, to make you a lonely person, and finally let the sixth level elder of the holy swordsman of the chenmeng sect kill you to avenge the chenmeng sect. "


    "Kill the people around me?" Chu Yu Han some doubts, "the people around me also include you, can they kill?"


    "Of course, it doesn''t include us," Bai said. It''s mainly yunchenyi, Gaoding and so on, that is, some important figures of Yunguo gathered around you before. "


    "Oh." Chu Yuhan suddenly understood that ye Jingjian might also see his ambition, so he came up with such a drastic plan to kill all the people he has cultivated. Can he help yunchenyi unify yuncanmeng mainland.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yuhan scolds ye Jingjian in his heart: it''s time for him to cut a thousand pieces and attack ordinary people. Yun Chen''s intention is good. He has practiced for some time. If ye Jingjian really sends people to attack Gao Ding and Gao Le, it''s not as easy as mowing grass.


    no way! Chu Yuhan thought. She immediately opened the door and rushed out. He rushed to Zu Yuanfei''s door like crazy and knocked the door heavily.


    Zu Yuanfei was in the room at this time. He opened the door and saw that it was Chu Yuhan. He asked: "younger martial sister Yuhan, where have you been these two days? I can''t see you."


    Chu Yuhan didn''t answer Zu Yuanfei''s words, but hastily said: "brother zushi, you go back to Xianyuan and send me dozens of swordsmen, can you?"


    Zu Yuanfei asked in surprise, "what do you want so many great swordsmen to do?"


    "To protect people, to protect ordinary people who are more important to cloud. A few days ago, yunchenyi had been assassinated several times. It''s ye Jingjian who sent people to practice spiritual power to assassinate him. Besides, ye Jingjian has a plan to send people to assassinate the people I''ve trained recently, such as Gao le and Gao Ding. So I have to get someone to protect them. " Chu Yuhan urgently tells Zu Yuanfei why.Zu Yuanfei thought for a while and said, "Xing should be Xing, but maybe you need some red fruits."


    "That''s easy. You tell them that as long as they are willing to help me, each one will have a hundred red fruits. " Vermilion fruit, Chu rain cold is a lot, to the magic forest to pick on the line.


    Zu Yuanfei was not surprised at what Chu Yuhan said, but said with a smile: "don''t scare them. Each of them has 100 red fruits. You want to set off a storm in the realm of spiritual cultivation in yuncanmeng. Ten per person is enough. "


    Chu Yuhan insisted: "just one hundred for each person. You can find some high-level people for me, at least the great swordsman level five or above. You can have as many as you can. Because I want them to be safe and sound, and each one has to have at least two swordsmen. "


    Seeing Chu Yuhan''s insistence, Zu Yuanfei didn''t persuade her any more. He knew that Chu Yuhan was rich and powerful, and thousands of red fruits were nothing to her.


    "I''ll go back and ask for you." Zu Yuanfei said.


    "Go now. It''s urgent. The sooner the better." Chu Yuhan said.


    Zu Yuanfei agreed and came out of the door. Chu Yuhan calls out Xiaohong: "grandmaster song, you can take Xiaohong back to the mountain, so fast."


    Zu Yuanfei is not polite. Sit on Xiao Hongbei. Xiao Hong flies away.


    Chu Yuhan asks Yun Chenyi to come to his house and discusses with him who he will send to protect him. After a long discussion, they decided to give it to the generals of the left and right armed forces, the ministers of Yunlong City, the sales stations and Nangong Jia. There were only more than 30 people in total.


    A day and a half later, Zu Yuanfei brought back hundreds of swordsmen. Because it was day time, they landed outside Yunlong city and walked to Yuhan mansion of Chu

 Chapter 282

    Chu Yuhan was very happy to see so many people coming. They are also familiar with Chu Yuhan. As soon as they meet, they smile and greet Chu Yuhan. Chu Xinran walks up to Chu Yuhan and hugs him happily.


    Chu Yuhan looked at them and said in a loud voice: "elder martial brothers and sisters, I take the liberty to ask you to come to Qianye cloud country. I''m a little busy. Please help me. You should remember ye Jingjian of the chenmeng sect. When our Xianyuan sect went to chenmeng mountain, he got away with it. Now he secretly planned a plot to attack some important people in the cloud kingdom. So I ask you to go and protect them. In the next period of time, we have to work hard. However, I will not let you work in vain. I have prepared a lot of red fruits, and each of them will have 100


    Hearing this, people sent by Xianyuan were excited. When Zu Yuanfei said it, they thought it was him who cheated people. Now Chu Yuhan made a promise and believed it. As for whether Chu Yuhan can take out so many vermilion fruits, they have no doubt, because Zu Yuanfei once took back tens of thousands of vermilion fruits from Xianyuan sect. Since Chu Yuhan can let Zu Yuanfei take back tens of thousands of vermilion fruits, now he can take out tens of thousands of vermilion fruits.


    When Chu Yuhan finished speaking, Zu yuan flew to Chu Yuhan and said to her in a soft voice, "younger martial sister Yuhan, there are not only great swordsmen, but also many immortal swordsmen. As soon as I heard that there were 100 red fruits as rewards, I was excited and came with them. "


    "And the sword master!" Chu Yu Han surprised, "this is better. How many swordsmen have come?"


    "More than 30."


    "There are more than thirty..." Chu Yuhan was very happy and thought: then everyone should send a fairy swordsman and several great swordsmen. The people sent by Ye Jingjian should have little chance. Ye Jingjian should have no one to send unless he sends out the saint swordsman of level 6. People who have reached the level 6 of shengjianshi should not follow ye Jingjian''s orders to kill ordinary people.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yuhan said to Zu Yuanfei, "brother zushi, please arrange it. I''ll discuss something with Yun Chenyi. Strive to send them down long ago to stop ye Jingjian''s plot. "


    Zulige nodded and went to arrange it.


    Chu Yuhan goes out to find yunchenyi, discusses it and rearranges it. Then he went back to the mansion and said to the people of Xianyuan sect, "senior brothers, senior sisters and senior uncles, after lunch, you will have to go to various places to help me protect people. Because ye Jingjian''s plot has started, we have to hurry up. Hard work, everyone


    So, after lunch, yunchenyi sent a guide to Yuhan''s mansion. Chu Yuhan let Xiaohong choose more than 30 flying Warcraft.


    Next, Chu Yuhan matched the swordsman with the great swordsman. Each swordsman had seven great swordsmen. Under the guidance of the leader, he went to various places.


    After they all left, Chu Yuhan said to Zu Yuanfei, "brother zushi, you have to work hard."


    Zu Yuanfei asked, "what else needs to be protected?"


    "Cloud and dust. I forgot to arrange for him just now. It''s hard for you. You have to stay with yunchenyi these days to protect his safety. " Chu Yuhan said.


    Zu Yuanfei nodded and said, "OK." Then he went out.


    After arranging all this, Chu Yuhan comes to Bai Wuci''s residence again. He sees that Bai Wuci is practicing. He sits cross legged to practice, so that Bai Wuci can recover his spiritual power as soon as possible.


    Bai has no time to feel that Chu Yuhan comes to him. Knowing that she must have something to do, he stops practicing, opens his eyes and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yuhan nodded: "I also want to ask, third sister, what information do you get from the assassin''s brain? For example, the hiding place of Ye Jingjian... I want to find ye Jingjian and take the initiative to eliminate the hidden danger in the invisible. "


    "I don''t know the exact location. It seems to be in a cave not far from chenmeng mountain." After thinking about it, Bai has no time to say.


    "How many more of him?"


    "There are dozens of great swordsmen."


    "Dozens of swordsmen..." Chu Yuhan said thoughtfully, his voice became lower and lower, and then he fell into thinking.


    After thinking for a while, Chu Yuhan asked: "third sister, how long will it take you to recover to the original?"


    "It won''t take long," Bai said, "as long as half a month."


    Chu Yuhan said happily, "well, half a month later, we''ll visit chenmengshan again."


    In the following days, Chu Yuhan took Bai''s brothers and sisters to practice day and night in order to make Bai no time to recover earlier.


    After ten days, Bai had no time to return to his peak.


    After learning that Bai has no time to return to the peak state, Chu Yuhan said to Bai''s brothers and sisters before practicing in the evening: "now I have to ask you to do me a favor..."Bai Qingming asked: "Chu Yuhan, what''s wrong with you? You want us to beat him."


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "it''s still elder brother who understands me. However, it''s not that it''s unpleasant. I''d like to get rid of the roots. That''s where we went last time - chenmengshan. The chenmeng sect has missed a sword named ye Jingjian. It is said that there are dozens of great swordsmen around him. And there''s an old man of level 6 of the holy swordsman coming out. "


    "What''s so terrible about level 6 of the holy swordsman? Among our brothers and sisters, there is one level 8 of the holy swordsman and one level 7 of the holy swordsman. I''m afraid I can''t deal with the saint swordsman level 6 who has been practicing for hundreds of years. " Bai Xianghan said with disdain.


    "Strategically, we should really despise them. With our strength, we are not afraid of them. But tactically, we still have to pay attention to it. The purpose of this trip is to catch all. Don''t give ye Jingjian a chance to escape. Of course, the most important thing is to find them first. " Chu Yuhan took a look at Bai Xianghan.


    Bai has no time to say: "don''t say anything else, just say which day to start. Now my psychic power has recovered and I can set out at any time. "


    Chu Yuhan nodded and said, "well, actually, this matter has already been mentioned on the agenda. I''ve been waiting for your recovery. So, have a good night''s rest tonight and start tomorrow morning. OK, let''s go back and have a good rest. "


    So each returned to his own room.


    The next morning, after breakfast, the party flew to chenmeng mountain. Because they are all holy swordsmen. They are fast enough. Chu Yuhan''s magic pet Xiaohong''s speed can also follow them closely. At dusk, we will be near chenmeng mountain.


    In order not to be too hasty, Chu Yuhan decided to take a night off and go to chenmengshan to explore.


    In the early morning of the third day, the group of people walked from the rest town to a slightly off side place, then rushed up into the sky and flew over chenmeng mountain

 Chapter 283

    The mountains of chenmeng mountain are undulating like green waves one layer after another.


    Looking at so many mountains, Chu Yuhan was silly: so wide, so many mountains, where to find dozens of people!


    Chu rain cold for a moment, stopped in the air, dazed.


    Bai Qinghua urged: "Chu Yuhan, don''t you want to go down? Are you going to let them go when you come here?"


    Chu Yu said with a cold face: "it''s just that we can''t let them go. It''s just that we can''t find them anywhere. It''s so wide and there are so many mountains. A cat can be enough for us to look for ten days and a half months, even March and a half years."


    Around him, the white brothers and sisters listen to Chu Yuhan''s words and look at the mountains under them. They are also worried. At first, they thought Chu Yuhan knew the specific location.


    Chu Yuhan cast his eyes on Bai WuChun, who said sheepishly: "Chu Yuhan, don''t place your hope on me. The information I got from the assassin''s brain was a mountain near chenmeng mountain. In fact, even he did not know the name of the mountain


    Bai nongqing suggested: "well, let''s lower it and keep close to the mountains. Let''s search for it. There are great swordsmen among them. They should have some spiritual power fluctuations. The swordsman of level 6 can restrain all his spiritual power. We don''t place our hopes on it, but the great swordsman''s spiritual power will not be collected completely. It will be revealed. "


    Chu Yuhan didn''t hold any hope. She knew that in modern society, such advanced search technology would have little effect because of the forest coverage. In this area of chenmeng mountain, the forest coverage rate is 100%, and it is also extremely dense virgin forest. As long as ye Jingjian hid in any cave, they would not be found for thousands of years.


    Before he came here, Chu Yuhan didn''t expect this. He always thought that as soon as he arrived at chenmeng mountain, he would find ye Jingjian''s trace, so he sent two men to pester the saint swordsman level 6. The other Saint swordsmen were not as easy as cutting grass.


    However, since I have come, I am not willing to return.


    After thinking for a while, Chu Yuhan said: "according to what elder brother said, brothers and sisters, you two should go down and search."


    Bai''s brothers and sisters nodded and went down. They carefully searched the mountains with their spiritual power.


    Sure enough, as Chu Yuhan expected, he searched all day and got nothing. It is very likely that ye Jingjian has a premonition that Chu Yuhan wants to take action against him and hide in advance.


    In the evening, the party returned to the small town at the foot of the mountain to have a rest.


    In the evening, they practiced around Yuhan as usual. In the middle of the night, Chu Yuhan stopped practicing and said to Bai''s brothers and sisters, "let''s go and find out now. They may be alert during the day and relaxed at night


    They all felt that there was some truth, so they came out of the house and flew to chenmeng mountain. They divided the group into four groups and searched again according to the area they divided in the daytime. They were also disappointed.


    Search again, found nothing, Chu Yuhan took the white family brother and sister back to the town, continue to practice.


    In the following days, I will go to chenmengshan for a search during the day and at night. After a few days of searching, the brothers and sisters of the Bai family were a little discouraged. They all said that such an aimless search would be like looking for a needle in a haystack and would have no effect.


    Chu Yuhan was not disappointed. He advised: "brothers and sisters, it''s just practice to go back. You should come here for a walk. Anyway, you''ll come here for a walk in the day and night, and then go back to the town to practice. What''s the difference between this and Yunlong City?"


    Eight people think that it is true, so they will not complain.


    After searching for a month, Chu Yuhan gave up and took Bai''s brothers and sisters back to Yunlong city.


    Back in Yunlong City, Yunchen tells her that the right army has lost a commander. Because the commander is not on the list of protection, there is no one around to cultivate spiritual power. However, when the assassin finished his mission and withdrew, he was found by the swordsmen of Xianyuan sect and took him down.


    Hearing this news, Chu Yuhan cursed ye Jingjian in his heart: this crazy ye Jingjian!


    After a while, he thought that he could try to interrogate the assassin to see if he had any harvest.


    Chu Yuhan asks yunchenyi to send someone to bring the assassin.


    After the assassin came, Chu Yuhan looked at him for a long time and then said, "are you sent by Ye Jingjian to assassinate ordinary people?"


    "They are not ordinary people. They are the pillars of the cloud kingdom. Elder martial brother Ye told us that as long as the pillars of the cloud kingdom are cut clean, the cloud kingdom will collapse." The assassin said confidently.


    Chu Yu cold heart: Yes, as long as I am here, cloud will not collapse. She sneered: "Congratulations, you have completed the task. I don''t know what reward ye Jingjian will give you?"The assassin solemnly said, "I am a member of the chenmeng sect. I am duty bound to avenge the chenmeng sect. It''s my job. I don''t need a reward. "


    Chu Yuhan continued to sneer: "you want to die generously, but ye Jingjian sent you out, maybe treat you as dead."


    The assassin snorted: "well, killing an ordinary person will not die."


    "You''re the second. I caught one before. I estimate that the next ones will report here one by one. At that time, ye Jingjian will be left alone. "


    The assassin raised his head and gave Chu Yuhan a look: "you think it''s beautiful. Don''t think we are the only ones left in the chenmeng sect. And when you surprise you."


    Chu Yuhan said with disdain: "it''s just a saint swordsman level 6. What''s there to show off."


    "You know?" The assassin was particularly surprised.


    "The man who came here has told me all about it. I don''t care about you disabled soldiers at all. I''m waiting for you to automatically throw into the traps I set one by one. "


    "Don''t think about it. Our people of chenmeng sect will not fall into your hands. Our elder, he is the sixth level swordsman. He will come to save us." The assassin is obviously a little weak.


    "Then wait for him to save you." Chu Yuhan prepared to kill the assassin''s prestige, then got up and walked out of the door, said to the people who were guarding outside: "look at him well."


    Chu Yuhan saw that this man was too proud, so he decided to hang him here for a while. After a period of time, we will interrogate him again. If his arrogance is dissipated by then, we can think of another way to see if we can find something useful.


    This one air, Chu rain cold air this person three days.


    On the morning of the fourth day, as soon as he opened the door, Chu Yuhan saw his dejected appearance and asked, "how about it? Did the holy swordsman of your chenmeng sect come to save you? "

 Chapter 284

    Although he was disappointed, the assassin didn''t want to lose his momentum: "elder martial brother ye, they just don''t know where I am. If they know, they will come to rescue me."


    "Oh." Chu rain cold light ground should a, "that again wait, I also want them to come to rescue you, then catch a few more." With that, Chu Yuhan closed the door and left.


    Since he still has hope, let him hope again. When he is completely disappointed, it will be easier to speak. Therefore, after Chu Yuhan said this, he ignored him for several days.


    These days, Chu rain cold nature is day and night cultivation. Because ye Jingjian has a saint swordsman level 6 around him. It is only superficial to say that he is not afraid. Really, if she met the saint swordsman level 6 by herself, she would be killed a little. And ye Jingjian must hate her to the bone. He will definitely let the sixth level elder of his holy swordsman come to kill her for revenge. If you want to be safe, unless you stay with the white brothers and sisters all the time, then you should improve your strength as soon as possible.


    On the tenth day, Chu Yuhan went to see the assassin again. His eyes were full of despair. When he was caught, the immortal who caught him used his spirit power to restrict him from using it. Make him an ordinary person. He wanted to get out of here through his own efforts. He didn''t even have to think about it. Moreover, in these ten days, Chu Yuhan deliberately did not give him food to eat. This time, he was so hungry that he lost weight.


    Seeing Chu Yuhan, the assassin still pretended to be strong and said, "no matter how you are, I won''t give in to you. Don''t be paranoid. "


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "I have no delusion. I never wanted to get any useful information from you. But let you as a bait to put here, waiting for ye Jingjian to send someone to save, so as to catch a few fish that chenmeng sect missed the net. "


    Hearing Chu Yuhan''s words, the assassin was even more desperate.


    Chu Yuhan hit him again: "judging from the current situation, ye Jingjian should not come to save you. It''s been ten days, and there hasn''t been a shadow. So, I don''t think you have any use value. It''s a burden to put it here... "


    "No!" The assassin yelled, "elder martial brother ye will send someone to save me, and the elder will not sit back and watch the only power loss of chenmeng sect..."


    Chu Yuhan sighed: "Alas, you are waiting for them to save you. Why don''t you save yourself? Moreover, I can tell you clearly that if you plan to save yourself, you will not only recover your previous spiritual power, but also upgrade you to a higher level... "


    "The fool talks about dreams. Can you improve your spiritual power without practice?" The assassin looked at Chu Yuhan incredulously, with a smile of contempt on his face.


    Chu Yu Han smile: "I don''t know if you have heard of vermilion fruit?"


    "Zhu Hongguo? You mean the scarlet fruit that can improve the spiritual power. Of course I''ve heard of it! "


    "That''s it. I have many scarlet fruits. Naturally, I can help you to improve your spiritual power." Chu Yu Han said lightly, "of course, this is to be exchanged with conditions."


    "What do you want?" The assassin asked, his eyes glowing.


    "Some of the information I need, of course." Chu Yu Han said carelessly, as if he didn''t care about it.


    "What information?" The assassin asked urgently.


    Chu Yuhan stares at him: "are you sure you want to cooperate with me? However, it''s your best choice to cooperate with me. You can not only recover your psychic power, but also upgrade your psychic power by one level. If you can make me satisfied, I will give you more red fruits. Think about it! "


    The assassin''s face showed a painful look: "this..." he hesitated in his heart, which was a great temptation, but it was also difficult for him to betray the dreamers.


    Chu Yuhan said: "in fact, it''s not difficult. The swordsmen of chenmeng sect are enjoying a good life now. In fact, it''s also cultivation, and it''s the same with Xianyuan school. Why are you joking about your own life. Ye Jingjian doesn''t take you seriously. When you are caught, he doesn''t even take any action. It''s obvious that he intends to give up your chess piece from the beginning... "


    See him some heart, Chu rain cold then try to persuade.


    The assassin''s face changed several times. At last, he suddenly said, "OK, what do you want to know?"


    After hearing this, Chu Yuhan was ecstatic. She calmed down and said slowly, "I want to know where ye Jingjian is hiding?"


    "Elder martial brother ye, he is near chenmeng mountain!" The assassin said confusedly.


    "I know he''s hiding in chenmeng mountain, but it''s so wide that we can''t find it. But, you know the location, you can help me find him. To tell you the truth, I''m only interested in ye Jingjian now for those who are left behind in your chenmeng sect. In fact, the original reason is that ye Jingjian offended the Xianyuan sect, which led to a series of conflicts later. Therefore, if we catch ye Jingjian, we will let others go and let you chenmeng sect survive. In this way, you will become a great hero of chenmeng sect. Think about it. ""Are you really just going to catch ye Jingjian and let others go?" Asked the assassin hesitantly.


    "Well. If you think about it, you chenmeng sect now has an elder of the sixth level of the holy swordsman. Although we have two people above the sixth level of the holy swordsman and six people below the sixth level of the holy swordsman, if we really fight, we are afraid that it will hurt others, especially when they fight with each other. The loss is immeasurable. We can minimize the loss as much as possible, Why don''t we do it? "


    "Good. In this case, I will take you to find ye Jingjian. To tell you the truth, we also have such doubts. If elder martial brother Ye hadn''t provoked Chu Yuhan of Xianyuan sect and didn''t incite the headmaster to catch Chu Yuhan, how could chenmeng sect have suffered such losses? " The assassin is looking for a reason for himself.


    When Chu Yuhan saw that he agreed to his request, he said: "in this way, you first take us to look for ye Jingjian. After you find ye Jingjian and catch him, I''ll ask someone to restore your spiritual power, and then give you some red fruits."


    The assassin nodded and agreed to Chu Yuhan''s arrangement.


    Chu Yuhan first arranged for the assassin to clean up his personal hygiene, and changed him into clean clothes.


    Then, Chu Yuhan tells the Bai brothers and sisters that they are going to chenmengshan in the near future.


    Let Xiaohong call Zu Yuanfei back and ask him to come back to Xianyuan mountain to invite some experts. It''s better to invite all the experts of Xianyuan sect, so as to prevent the elder of Shenmeng sect, who is the sixth level of the holy swordsman, from getting into trouble. Although the strength of his side is enough to suppress him, Chu Yuhan thinks that just in case, more experts will win

 Chapter 285

    It''s said that they are going to encircle the remaining evils of the chenmeng sect. They also know that there is a holy swordsman among them. The leader of Xianyuan sect, qingfengyan, attaches great importance to it. He not only comes here himself, but also startles several elders who can''t be seen in the world. They are all immortal figures above the holy swordsman.


    Qingfengyan one by one introduced several elders he brought to Chu Yuhan: an zuoshu elder, the third level of shengjianshi; Ye Xianqi, the fourth level of Saint swordsman; Tiankun, the second level of shengjianshi; Jiqiong, Saint swordsman Level 3. In addition, qingfengyan himself is a saint swordsman. Only Xianyuan sect has five Saint swordsmen.


    As a disciple of Xianyuan sect, Chu Yuhan naturally called respectfully one by one.


    Because I''m sure I''m going to encircle the holy swordsman. Except for Chu Yuhan, I won''t go there any more. Chu Yuhan asked her to go because she wanted to command this battle.


    On a fine morning, Chu Yuhan and his party of 15 people rose in the sky in Yunlong city and quickly went to chenmeng mountain. All of the thirteen swordsmen did not sit on flying beasts or step on flying swords, just like that.


    Watching them wantonly roam in the air, Chu Yuhan was envious and sighed: the holy swordsman is cool, he can walk in the air like an immortal.


    Hearing Chu Yuhan''s exclamation, Bai Xianghan said, "Chu Yuhan, you are too ignorant. The immortal has more than this ability."


    The assassin has been banned by Bai Xianghan. He can''t use the spirit power. Chu Yuhan pulls him to sit on Xiaohong''s back. Chu Yuhan is not a holy swordsman. He can''t step on the air at will, but can only sit on the flying Warcraft honestly. However, Xiao Hong is not an ordinary Warcraft, and she can keep up with the saint swordsman in front of her.


    It doesn''t take a long time to get to the foot of chenmeng mountain.


    Thinking of the last search, Bai Xianghan murmured: "Chu Yuhan, in fact, you can''t make such trouble. Search his soul with the soul killing method, and you''ll know what we need to know. Then send someone to kill the holy swordsman of chenmeng sect."


    Chu rain cold white, is walking beside Bai Xianghan one eye: "eight elder sister, I want to trouble for a while, how? If you are in trouble, you may not follow me, but you may practice next to me in the future! "


    Chu Yuhan deliberately lengthened his voice and said the words behind. When Bai Xianghan heard what Chu Yuhan said, he was in a hurry and said, "don''t, Chu Yuhan. I''m just talking about it. You see, I''m not the most positive about you


    Chu Yuhan nodded slightly: "I know that. I''m just talking about it. " With a smile, she said: "eight elder sister, you don''t know something. I have something else to do."


    "Something else?" Bai Xianghan looks at Chu Yuhan.


    Chu rain cold but don''t see him: "said you don''t understand, eight elder sister, you honestly listen to my command is."


    For Chu Yuhan''s disrespectful attitude, Bai Xianghan didn''t feel anything, and the others were indifferent.


    Seeing that the eight brothers and sisters of the Bai family are so obedient to Chu Yuhan''s words, the leader of Xianyuan sect, qingfengyan, is a little surprised, and several elders of Xianyuan sect are also surprised. According to common sense, Chu Yuhan should pay special respect to the brothers and sisters of the Bai family who are all holy swordsmen, but the reality is just the opposite.


    Several elders of Xianyuan sect all looked back at Chu Yuhan deeply.


    Chu Yuhan didn''t say what he said. She didn''t think it was necessary to talk to the white brothers and sisters. The reason why he didn''t want to use it to destroy the soul is that Chu Yuhan wanted ye Jingjian to see his own people betray him for the sake of interests, which shocked ye Jingjian''s heart and made him lose the courage to stick to it. Therefore, Chu Yuhan organized a strong lineup and brought assassins to chenmengshan.


    It''s just that the results are disappointing. When Chu Yuhan followed the assassin with a strong team of holy swordsmen and arrived at the cave where ye Jingjian had settled before, it was already empty.


    Seeing the scene in the cave, people quickly decided that the cave had not been seen for many days, that is to say, the cave should have been abandoned by Ye Jingjian.


    This result is also expected by Chu Yuhan. If you think about it carefully, who dares to stay in the previous place when you know that your own people have been arrested.


    Headmaster qingfengyan, several elders and eight brothers and sisters of the Bai family all cast their eyes on Chu Yuhan, waiting for her idea.


    But Chu Yuhan looked at the assassin and said, "you see it, too. I''m sure ye Jingjian abandoned this place after you were caught by us. That is to say, instead of sending someone to rescue you, he resolutely cut off the contact with you. I''m sure that''s the only place you know. "


    The assassin nodded, "well, we''ve always lived here."


    With a sigh, Chu Yuhan turned back to the leader and elder of Xianyuan sect and the brothers and sisters of Bai family and said, "leader, some elder and some elder brothers, let''s go for a walk. I''m sorry


    Breeze smoke slightly a sigh: "Chu rain cold, then we...""Go back. Since ye Jingjian abandoned this place, he naturally knew that we would come. It''s no use spending more time here. " Chu Yu said coldly.


    In fact, Chu Yuhan''s goal has at least achieved one. If ye Jingjian is watching the movement not far away, he will know that his people have betrayed him and will be shocked in his heart.


    "And this man?" Bai Xianghan asked.


    Chu Yuhan took out a red fruit and said to the assassin, "although you found ye Jingjian, you still brought us to the place where ye Jingjian lives in chenmeng mountain. What I said before still counts. "


    With that, Chu Yuhan took out a piece of vermilion fruit and handed it to the assassin. Then he said to Bai Xianghan, "eighth sister, please untie the ban on him and restore his spiritual power."


    The assassin was pleasantly surprised to see Chu Yuhan''s vermilion fruit. In fact, he didn''t see Zhu Hongguo, but he just heard the elder martial brothers say it several times. He quickly reached for it and held it in front of his eyes.


    Seeing Chu Yuhan''s action and listening to her words, they were puzzled for a while. Bai Xianghan was even more puzzled and said: "Chu Yuhan, is he the assassin sent by Ye Jingjian?"


    Chu Yuhan said faintly: "I know. But I have to keep my word. He has made good on his promise, and I will make good on mine. "


    "But..." Bai Xianghan also wanted to persuade Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan interrupted Bai Xianghan: "eight elder sister, untie his ban. Then we go back to Yunlong city. "


    Bai Xianghan looks at Chu Yuhan and hesitates to go to the assassin. He reaches out his hand, but he hesitates.


    Chu Yuhan shook his head: "eight elder sister, he''s just a great swordsman, and he can''t lift any big waves. I''m not even worried about this great swordsman. What else are you worried about? "

 Chapter 286

    Bai Xianghan said: "Chu Yuhan, you''re not afraid of him. I''m just worried about letting him go and making trouble again. It''s very annoying."


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile, "how much trouble can he have. Now that he knows the existence of you who make him terrible, he may not dare to go to Yunlong city even if he is given ten more courage. Listen to me, eighth sister. I have my own opinion. "


    With that, Chu Yuhan sends a message to Bai Qingming. Bai Qingming listens to Chu Yuhan''s message and nods slightly.


    When Bai Xianghan saw Chu Yuhan''s insistence, he solved the ban on assassins.


    Chu Yuhan said, "let''s go. It''s no use staying here."


    The leader of Xianyuan sect, qingfengyan, was the first one to rush into the sky and stood in the sky and was unwilling to shout: "old man of chenmeng sect, if you have seed, just stand up. We will fight 300 rounds. Don''t always hide in the dark, just bully the younger generation. Stand up, stand up


    When the wind and smoke rushed up into the sky, Bai made a turn, and suddenly disappeared.


    Chu Yuhan sat on Xiaohong''s back and flew up to the sky. He said to qingfengyan, "master, it''s useless. It''s useless for you to shout. Chen Meng''s people only know how to be turtles and dare not come out. "


    "I dare not come out, do I! I despise you, the elder of the deep dream sect and the holy swordsman. All I know is to be a turtle Qingfengyan yelled again.


    Still nothing happened.


    Chu Yu Han looked at all the people who flew into the air and said in a soft voice, "go back." Then, regardless of them, they flew to Yunlong city.


    The others reluctantly looked at chenmeng mountain below and slowly followed Chu Yuhan.


    Half an hour later, Chu Yuhan asked Xiaohong to stop. In turn, he said, "headmaster, several elders, several elder brothers and sisters, go back to chenmengshan."


    "Back to the mountain of dreams?" Several people looked at Chu Yuhan hesitantly.


    "Yes. It''s estimated that big brother should get something. " Chu Yu Han laughs.


    They just looked at it and found that Bai Qingming didn''t follow.


    Bai Xianghan couldn''t help asking: "Chu Yuhan, what did you ask the elder brother to do?"


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile: "naturally, I went to catch the remaining evils of the chenmeng school."


    They are all extremely intelligent people. Listening to Chu Yuhan, they all understand that Chu Yuhan has left behind.


    Qingfengyan said happily, "I really think you just gave up. I don''t want you to arrange it secretly."


    The group returned to chenmeng mountain, because they didn''t go far, and now they are fast. Naturally, it didn''t take long before they got to chenmeng mountain again and fell to the place they had just been.


    But not a shadow, a few people rather disappointed to see Chu rain cold.


    Chu rain cold ignore, just casually shout: "elder brother, where are you?"


    Chu Yuhan''s voice is not big, but it contains great spiritual power. Her voice can be heard for several miles around.


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard Bai Qingming say briskly, "I''m here. As you expected, I caught some cubs."


    They followed the sound for two Li, only to see Bai Qingming standing there with pride, glancing at the disciples of the chenmeng sect beside him.


    The assassin who ordered Chu Yuhan to let go looked at Chu Yuhan in dismay and said, "I really don''t know where they are. They came to me."


    "I know." Chu rain cold light tunnel, "big brother, second brother, fourth sister, fifth brother, you four for the second sister Dharma. Second sister, you come to carry out the soul killing method and search for information in their brain. "


    Bai Qingming, Bai Chuangchun, Bai Wuxu, Bai pingting and Bai Weiyun all said in unison: "good."


    Bai has no time to step forward and catch a disciple of Chen Chu sect. The other four stood around her and surrounded her in the middle.


    The arrested disciple of the school of chenmeng was so scared that he was in a cold sweat: "don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don As a disciple of the chenmeng sect, he naturally heard of the soul killing Dharma.


    "We don''t need you to provide information any more. It''s not better to search for information in your brain with the soul killing method, otherwise we will get some useless information." Chu Yuhan snorted a few times.


    The others were also in a hurry. One of them said, "listen to me first."


    Chu Yu''s cold eyes shot at the man: "you say. It''s better to say something useful. Otherwise, I don''t have to use the soul killing method to stab you directly. "


    The man only looked at Chu Yuhan, then quickly turned his eyes away: "we elder martial brother ye heard that elder martial brother Mu Su was arrested, so we changed a place. Therefore, elder martial brother Mu Su is not trying to deceive you. "


    "Do you know where ye Jingjian is?" Chu Yu Han asked."We don''t know. Elder martial brother ye brought us here and told us not to move and wait for his news, but he didn''t come to us. Today I saw that you released Mu Su and gave him Zhu Hongguo. So we... "He said here, quietly raised his head and looked at Chu Yuhan timidly.


    Chu Yu cold hum a: "you tell me these words?" Without waiting for him to speak, he simply said, "third sister, start to carry out the soul killing method."


    "Yes." White has no time to answer.


    "Wait, let me tell you something. There is not only one holy swordsman in our chenmeng sect, but also several holy swordsmen. "


    Chu Yu Han laughed: "it seems that your words are still useful. However, I only need to leave one person behind, and the rest of them should be executed. See if the search results are the same as you said


    Just then, a cold voice came out not far away: "Xianyuan sect is not so good either. Just now, it was said that my dream sect only knows how to bully the younger generation. What about the Xianyuan sect? It''s not that more than a dozen holy swordsmen bullied a few younger generation, and they also practiced the great method of exterminating human relations. "


    Chu Yuhan turned his head and saw that there were four old men looking at Chu Yuhan and his party coldly.


    Qingfengyan saw the four and sneered: "finally, I won''t be a turtle. It''s not up to you whether Xianyuan sect bullies the younger generation or not. Now as long as you hand over ye Jingjian, the culprit, we will not care about anything else. "


    "Chenmeng sect has been destroyed by you, don''t you care about others? Well said The old man in the middle stares at qingfengyan.


    "That''s what you dreamers deserve. Not only don''t hand over ye Jingjian who kidnapped me in the magic forest, Gao Leihai leads others to rob me after Dabi... "Chu Yuhan glances at the man.


    That person drinks to scold a way: "the adult talks, the child inserts what mouth.". Is that how Xianyuan sect teaches its disciples? You are not qualified to speak in front of us, but you are the only one here. I have to tell you. I think you''d better let these people go. They are all young people. Tell us what you have to say. "


    Chu Yu snorted coldly: "is that right? If you have anything to say, I''ll say it again. Hand over ye Jingjian, otherwise, nothing can be said. Third sister, prepare for the execution of the soul killing method. The leader, the elder, the sixth brother, the seventh brother and the eighth sister, you leave these arrogant old guys behind. Don''t think that you can control everything if you are a holy swordsman. We have more than ten holy swordsmen here. "

 Chapter 303

    Three days later, Yun Guangke and Xiao Hong brought 1000 flying Warcraft and thousands of gunpowder jars.


    Chu Yuhan took them to zhoubingcheng night after night.


    Seeing so many flying Warcraft and so many gunpowder jars, cloud Changting is very excited to know that Chu Yuhan wants to use the top weapon of cloud kingdom. These days, he''s been holding back. He led tens of thousands of troops and did not experience the battlefield personally.


    Yun Changting asked, "Miss Chu, do you want to meet general Qing Yueyin of the Han Dynasty?"


    Chu Yuhan shook his head: "not tonight, see him tomorrow. You arrange to find some rooms for these people. Attention, don''t let the Han Army know that we have such a team. "


    Yun Changting understood and sent his own soldiers to arrange it. Then, he personally arranged Chu Yuhan''s residence.


    After dinner, Chu Yuhan said to Yun Changting, "come and call me tomorrow morning. I want to practice tonight. If you have nothing to do, don''t disturb me."


    Yun Changting agreed to leave. Chu Yuhan took Bai''s brothers and sisters and Xiao Hong to practice again.


    The next day, Yun Changting comes to Chu Yuhan''s residence and wakes up Chu Yuhan.


    After breakfast, Qing Yue came to visit Chu Yuhan.


    Because Qing Yue wanted to say something about respect, Chu Yuhan interrupted him: "general Qing, in this alliance of cloud, Han and Han, cloud is to help your two countries expand their territory. Now cold country has captured two cities. It is estimated that the third city will soon be in the bag. The Han kingdom was a bit slow, and only one city was captured. This time, I''ll give you some strength. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Yuhan looked at Xiaobai standing behind him and said softly, "you go out first."


    Green reading because and cloud long Pavilion also understand, will follow his own soldiers called out.


    Xiaobai communicates with Chu Yuhan with divine sense: "master, why do you let me out?"


    Chu Yuhan said: "let you go out, is to remind cloud Pavilion and green reading because two people, have to say some confidential things, their soldiers heard improper."


    Xiaobai said with a smile: "what you have to say, even if I come out, I can hear it."


    Chu Yuhan no longer pays attention to Xiaobai, and signals Yun Changting to close the door with his eyes.


    Cloud Pavilion understanding, went to the door closed the door.


    Chu Yuhan then said: "general Qing, you immediately arrange to send troops to the town of Yang. Stop when you are twenty miles away from the town of Yang. It is estimated that you will arrive in two days. After one day''s rest, that is, on the third night, you will be divided into four teams and ambush outside the fourth gate of Yangzhen town. At four o''clock, there will be a fire at the four gates of Yangzhen city. Don''t move at that time. After the four gates are opened, you can lead people to rush into the city and take Yangzhen city. "


    Qing Yueyin also heard a lot about the legend of the army of the state of cloud attacking the city. After hearing Chu Yuhan''s words, he knew that Chu Yuhan was the top secret weapon of the state of cloud. He was very happy and agreed excitedly: "listen to miss Chu, our Han army will arrive at Yangzhen on time. I also thank Miss Chu for her help in advance, and the Han parliament remembers her kindness. "


    Chu Yuhan was not polite to Qing Yueyin''s thanks. He said faintly, "go ahead, the army is expensive and the speed is high, so I won''t miss your time of general Qing."


    After Qing Yueyin left, Yun Changting asked, "Miss Chu, we don''t want to fight one or two cities in Yun state. This time we sent 150000 troops. Such a big move doesn''t bring us any harvest..."


    Miss Chu said with a smile, "general Yun, you may not know something. As a matter of fact, we have made great achievements in the cloud country. This time, we have made an alliance with the Han and the Han countries to help them on the surface, but in fact, it is also for the cloud country. "


    "For the sake of the cloud country, there is no city in the cloud country. What is the purpose of the cloud country?" Asked Yun Changting.


    This is a question that many of the officers and men on this expedition have questioned. Chu Yuhan also knew the soldiers'' questions. She hoped to tell more soldiers through Yun Changting, and patiently explained: "this time, our main purpose is to get through the business road from Yun to Han and Qiong. Previously, the horses from plateau and desert people in Yun had to pass through Yue and Han to be transported to Han and Qiong, Countries are more or less prohibited. Even if it can be transported, it will be a very small amount, and it will have to pay a lot of taxes before it is allowed to pass. After reaching an agreement with Han and Han this time, the local war horses of Han and Han will be able to get through smoothly and tax-free in the future. Now we still can''t see the benefits. When our cloud caravan passes more, we can see the benefits. "


    When Chu Yuhan said this, Yun Changting understood something, but he still had a question: "Miss Chu, if we help them to fight the whole territory of the next month Kingdom, won''t our cloud Kingdom occupy any of it?"


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile: "No. For the time being, the cloud Kingdom has no plan to attack the whole territory of the next month kingdom. This time, it is intended to teach the next month kingdom a lesson, and to open up the business path from the cloud kingdom to the Han kingdom. Now the goal is almost achieved. I think that in a few days, the palace of the kingdom of the moon will send someone to negotiate peace. "After dinner on the third day, Chu Yuhan sat on Xiaohong''s back and flew to Yangzhen city with a thousand flying Warcraft. On each flying Warcraft sat a soldier with two powder jars. At three o''clock, I flew to Yangzhen city.


    Chu Yuhan orders other flying Warcraft to stop in the air and let Xiaohong fly low. After finding qingyueyin''s tent, he falls to the ground and meets qingyueyin. Qing Yueyin tells Chu Yuhan that the soldiers of the Han Army have laid an ambush outside the fourth gate of Yangzhen city.


    Chu Yuhan then let Xiaohong fly into the air and ordered the flying Warcraft and soldiers to rest in the nearby forest.


    At four o''clock, Chu Yuhan orders the flying Warcraft to attack. One thousand flying Warcraft took off quickly. According to the previous points, they flew to their own positions and left many powder jars over the four gates of Yangzhen city.


    All of a sudden, there was a roaring explosion and a flash of red fire at the four gates of Yangzhen city.


    Only lasted for half an hour, the sound of explosion and the light of fire disappeared. But soon, there are many flying Warcraft. As soon as the flying Warcraft landed on the gate, many soldiers came down. They went up to the gate and opened it. After the gate was opened, the soldiers flew away in the flying Warcraft.


    After hearing the sound of the explosion, the Han Army ambushed outside the gate rushed to the gate. As soon as the gate was opened, they rushed into the city and quickly occupied the four gates.


    Lin Shihan soon heard the explosion. When he knew that the explosion and the fire came from the four gates, he felt that the end of Yangzhen was coming. However, he still organized the army and rushed to the gate.


    It''s still late. When the moon army arrived at the gate, the gate had already fallen into the hands of the Han Army, and there were many Han soldiers rushing in outside the gate

 Chapter 288

    It happened the next day. Or early in the morning, yunchenyi came to Chu Yuhan''s residence and told her that several people were missing in the paper mill.


    At first, one of them disappeared a few days ago. I didn''t care about it. I thought that something had been put on hold. Later, several of them disappeared yesterday, and they were also important people in the paper mill.


    Cloud dust meaning just feel the situation is serious, but arrive Chu rain cold here, know Chu rain cold go out, last night very late just heard Chu rain cold has come back. That''s why I came here early this morning to report this to Chu Yuhan.


    When Chu Yuhan first heard this, he thought of a word: the leakage of trade secrets. After a while, she thought: who has such a long-term vision and knows to steal the trade secrets of papermaking technology. In this ancient time, because there was no such thing as the content of documents, naturally, it was the best way to seize those who had mastered the papermaking technology.


    Cloud dust opinion Chu rain cold Wu from stupefied, can''t help but remind a: "Miss Chu, if the person who caught these people also made these paper, then we can..."


    "This is a more serious problem!" Chu Yuhan took back his thoughts and said gravely, "go, let''s go to the paper mill and see who has been arrested. In addition, we must quickly send people to guard the paper mill to avoid further losses. "


    After saying that, Chu Yuhan asked someone to call Zu Yuanfei and said, "brother zushi, there are redundant people in the same family you called last time. You have to find some people for me."


    "How many?" Zu Yuanfei said, "because you have a Zhu Hongguo reward, so last time many people came, some of them were two people who followed you as a protection object, so you should be able to draw out one person."


    Chu Yuhan thought about it: "you can take out five people for me. You should inform them as soon as possible, so that they will arrive at the paper mill in Yunlong city in today''s internal affairs. "


    "Yunlongcheng paper mill?" Zu Yuanfei said suspiciously, "where is it?"


    Zu Yuanfei has not been involved in Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi, so he doesn''t know.


    Chu Yuhan said to yunchenyi: "yunchenyi, you leave one person here, wait for my grandmaster brother to call someone, and take them to the paper mill. Let''s go first. "


    So they quickly came to the paper mill in Yunlong city.


    As soon as I got to the paper mill, I saw a large group of people gathered at the door.


    As soon as Zhang Guangshan, the person in charge of the paper mill, saw Yun Chenyi, he said, "prince, you are here at last. Several people have disappeared in the past two days, all of them disappeared at night for no reason. Now people here are in a panic. They say that there are some ghosts or Warcraft and so on. They all say they want to go home."


    Zhang Guangshan was followed by many people. As soon as he finished, someone said, "prince, it''s not that we don''t want to do it. It''s just that it''s not cost-effective if we lose our lives here."


    "Yes, Prince, you''d better let us go."


    "Prince, or you send someone to protect us."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunchen raised his hand and pressed down: "listen to me, everyone."


    After everyone was quiet, Yun Chenyi said, "you are worried, I understand. It''s all my fault. I didn''t pay attention to it. I''m here to deal with it today. First of all, please rest assured that I have arranged for several sword immortals to come and they will protect you. Whether it''s Warcraft or ghosts, as long as they dare to come again, the sword immortals will catch them. Please believe that your safety will be guaranteed from today on. Please go back to work well. "


    The worker looked at the person beside yunchenyi and chuyuhan in doubt. He didn''t believe it and hesitated to go.


    When Chu Yuhan saw this, he knew that they didn''t look at the rabbit or scatter the eagle, so he called out Xiao Hong: "Xiao Hong, let''s fly into the air and let them see the Sword Fairy."


    Xiaohong spreads her wings and flies to the sky of Chu Yuhan. Chu Yuhan jumps on Xiaohong''s back and lets Xiaohong fly to the sky. After circling over the paper mill, she flies to the sky of yunchenyi again.


    After stopping over yunchenyi, Chu Yuhan said in a loud voice, "you see, I''m the Sword Fairy. After a while, several of my elder martial brothers will come to protect you. Whether it''s ghosts or Warcraft, we''re all in charge of catching them. We''ll just do things at ease. "


    In fact, when Chu Yuhan circled, the workers were at ease. After hearing Chu Yuhan''s words, they told Yun Chenyi and went back to work.


    After the workers left, Zhang Guangshan asked Yun Chenyi and Chu Yuhan to sit down in a room in de paper mill.


    Zhang Guangshan went to make tea in person. Yunchenyi looked at his back and said, "manager Zhang, who is missing?"


    After making tea, Zhang Guangshan turns around with a cup and tells yunchenyi the names of the missing people and the positions they work.After hearing this, Chu Yuhan''s heart relaxed: "fortunately, even if they catch these people, they can''t make paper. It''s estimated that they will come to catch people."


    "Will they come to arrest people?" Zhang Guangshan looks at Chu Yuhan suspiciously.


    For Chu Yuhan, Zhang Guangshan has never seen him, especially strange. He didn''t know that this papermaking technology was created by the people of Chu Yuhan organization. He really thought it was the Sword Fairy that yunchenyi had found.


    Chu Yuhan didn''t look at him. He just looked at yunchenyi and said, "yunchenyi, think about it. What are they going to do with these people? They started to catch one person, and then they came to catch people in such important positions. Obviously, they see the huge benefits brought by paper. They want to understand the technology of papermaking so that they can make their own paper and share the profits with cloud. So, if you don''t understand the process of papermaking, you will catch people again. "


    "What shall we do?" Yun Chen asked.


    Chu Yu Han said with a clear mind: "nature is waiting for the rabbit."


    "Wait for the hare?" Cloud dust idea perplexed ground looking at Chu rain cold.


    Looking at the puzzled eyes of yunchenyi, Chu Yuhan suddenly realized that the people of yunchenyi in this time and space should not know this fable, and quickly explained: "it means that we are waiting here, waiting for them to come and catch one by one."


    "Oh." Yunchen understood.


    Chu Yuhan said, "we''ll just stay here these days and catch people together with the people arranged by my grandbrother."


    Zhang Guangshan heard that Prince Yiran of yunchenyi wanted to be here by himself, so he went out to make arrangements.


    After a few cups of tea, Zu Yuanfei brought five people over. These people are also known to Chu Yuhan: Fang Qing, Lin Xiaoyue, song Xue, Chu Xinran, bu Yutian.


    These people have made great progress in their cultivation these days. After eating Zhu Hongguo, who was taken back by Zu Yuanfei from Xianyuan sect, they have even reached the Ninth level of swordsman, and then they are great swordsmen.


    Because all five of them are swordsmen, Zu Yuanfei came here in person, so that he could deal with those with strong strength

 Chapter 289

    Chu Yuhan saw them and said happily, "how are you, elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters? You have to work hard these days."


    Song xuexiao said: "it''s OK, it''s OK. As long as you take out the red fruit, we can work hard as long as we want. It''s just a matter of catching a few people. "


    But Zu Yuanfei said, "younger martial sister song, you can''t take it lightly. Maybe someone is powerful, but... "


    Lin Xiaoyue also said: "brother zushi, you don''t have to worry. What are you afraid of when you are near the great swordsman of Xianjian."


    Chu Yuhan thinks it''s the same. The people who come to catch these things should not be immortal swordsmen or holy swordsmen. Even if they are invited, they don''t care to do these things. At most, they are big swordsmen.


    And a great swordsman, with his elder brother in, what else to worry about.


    Chu Yuhan said: "brother grandmaster, you are here. Don''t worry. As for Zhu Hongguo, you can rest assured that if you work hard one night, you will get two extra rewards for catching someone. How about that? "


    "All right." Several people are happy to answer.


    Chu Yuhan asked Zhang Guangshan to arrange several people, and then inspected the paper mill with Zu Yuanfei and Yun Chenyi, and selected several ambush locations.


    After nightfall, Zu Yuanfei arranged several people one by one to the ambush position selected by day.


    The workers working in the paper mill usually stay in the mill, so Zu Yuanfei arranged for them to live around. In order to avoid feeling the fluctuation of aura, Zu Yuanfei asked several people not to practice.


    The first night was quiet. The next day, several people were resting in the square.


    The next night, several people ambushed according to the original position. In the middle of the night, Zu Yuanfei, who was lying in ambush outside the square, vaguely saw a figure floating in the distance, so he said to everyone: "attention, someone is coming."


    A few people then beat up the spirit, stare at the square outside.


    When Chu Yuhan heard that someone was coming, he also stared at the outside of the square. Sure enough, before long, I saw a man sitting on the flying Warcraft flying to the edge of the paper mill and coming to the worker''s residence.


    When the visitor falls to the open space in front of the worker''s residence, Zu Yuanfei and Chu Xinran quickly float to him.


    Hearing the wind, the visitor looked alertly and found that it was not right. He quickly flew over the residence and was ready to fly away.


    Chu Yuhan sat on Xiaohong''s back and flew to him, shouting: "where can I escape. Xiao Hong, blow fire on him. "


    Xiao Hong shrieked. She opened her mouth and spat out a series of fires, which had been burned.


    The Warcraft on the man trembled and swayed in the air. He even stopped. Seeing the fire coming, he quickly avoided it and went to the right side.


    At this time, Chu Yuhan a move "thousand li Qingqiu" has always been attacked¡° "Qianli Qingqiu" is a more subtle move in Xianyuan sword technique. It mainly depends on transporting the spirit power to the sword and spitting out the sword. If the spirit power is full, the spit out sword is many times longer than the body of the sword, and then kill the enemy from a long distance.


    Chu Yuhan is now the fourth level strength of a great swordsman, and his sword is as long as two swords. In addition, the sword used is Xianyuan sword, which is a better sword on Xianyuan mountain. The attack effect increases a lot, so the sword has arrived before the man arrived.


    The visitor saw that Xiao Hong vomited a series of fires, and felt that the flying Warcraft on her body was trembling. She was so surprised that she quickly used her spiritual power and put it on her body to stabilize it.


    At this time, Chu Yuhan''s sword came again. He waved in a hurry, pinched a decision, aroused a wind, and opened Chu Yuhan''s sword.


    Chu Yuhan felt that the sword in his hand was blown to one side, and he was surprised.


    At this time, Zu Yuanfei had come not far away from them. Seeing this situation, he knew that the man was a practitioner of soul power. He couldn''t help saying, "which school is brother? Which of Chengfeng school, Qionglou school and Yuyu school? Or is it casual? "


    At this time, a few people have come here, or sit in the flying Warcraft, or set up a flying sword, in the future people around the center.


    Zu Yuanfei made a gesture, so that people do not have to rush to start, staring at the comer, and said: "brother, you also see that you are only the fifth level master. I can tell you that I''m a great swordsman of level nine. My younger martial sister is a great swordsman of level Four, and a great swordsman of level five. It''s easy to win you with a few more swordsmen. You''d better put your hands on it. "


    The visitor kept a close eye on Zu Yuanfei without making a sound. He can clearly see that Chu Yuhan is only a great swordsman''s level Four cultivation, but Zu Yuanfei, he just feels unfathomable and can''t see his cultivation. For those who come up behind, he can feel that several of them are swordsmen''s accomplishments without looking at them.


    Chu Yu Han saw that the comer was silent and glanced at him: "why, do you want to have a big fight?" After that, he said to Xiao Hong, "Xiao Hong, spray fire and burn his mount."After hearing the order, Xiao Hong spat out a series of fires, which were bigger and longer than just now, and all of a sudden, they burned the rider. The man''s Mount trembled again and went up and down in the air.


    Seeing this situation, the comer looked at Chu Yuhan''s flying Warcraft in surprise, and then quickly put his spirit into his flying Warcraft to stabilize his body.


    Zu Yuanfei said: "you''d better put your hands on it, so as not to hurt the harmony."


    "Which school are you from?" At last the voice came out.


    Chu Yu Han replied in a high voice: "we are from Xianyuan school."


    After hearing this, the visitor doubted, "did the people of Xianyuan sect come to protect an ordinary paper mill?"


    Fang Qing said angrily, "it''s none of your business for Xianyuan sect to help you guard. You''d better listen to my grandmaster brother''s words and give up."


    "Grandbrother?" The visitor stares at Zu Yuanfei, "are you the ancestor of Xianyuan?"


    Chu Yuhan laughed: "are you sweating? What about the real Zu Yuanfei in front of you? "


    "Since there is Zu Yuanfei here, I can only say that my luck is too bad." The visitor sighed.


    Hearing what he said, Zu Yuanfei said, "offend me." he raised his hand and clapped out a bunch of spiritual power, and sealed an important acupoint of the visitor. Then he said to Chu Xinran, "younger martial sister Xinran, go and take him down."


    Chu Xinran flew in the past, carefully approached the comer and took him down.


    Several people fell to the ground and came to the house. Chu Xinran let go of the comer. Chu Yuhan stared at the comer and said, "tell me, which school are you from? Why do you come to this paper mill?"


    This is a middle-aged man in his thirties. He wears ordinary clothes, just like ordinary people. We can''t see which school he belongs to just from his clothes.


    The middle-aged man said dejectedly, "I don''t have to say which school I belong to. As for the purpose of coming here, you must know that it''s to catch some paper workers. "

 Chapter 290

    "We guessed that, too. What are you going to do with them? You''re a soul power practitioner. What''s the use of catching them? " Chu Yu Han asked again.


    After hearing Chu Yuhan''s words, the middle-aged man turned his lips: "I''m useless, but someone is always useful. I''m just using people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. Don''t you think it''s unfair for a country in cloud to take up so much paper and sell it to other countries at a high price? "


    Cloud dust meaning a pair of true such facial expression, saw Chu rain cold one eye: "say, is which country invite you to arrest a person?"


    The middle-aged man glanced at Yun Chenyi: "well, if I take other people''s money, at least I have to keep it secret. As for the fact that you caught me, it''s only my bad luck. "


    Chu Yu Han glanced at the middle-aged man faintly: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Yunchenyi, send someone to call my third sister, and then trouble her to carry out the soul killing method. In this way, we will know all the news. "


    In fact, the implementation of the soul killing method is extremely spiritual. Bai WuChun has just executed a soul destroying spell. It''s impossible to do it again in a short time.


    Chu Yuhan is just a fright to middle-aged people.


    Soul destroying Dharma is a famous method in yuncanmeng. Many people know it, and even many people know it. However, the soul killing method is not very useful except for searching other people''s souls. Plus there is no certain strength, also can''t practice this technique. Therefore, few people practice.


    However, as soon as the soul exterminating Dharma is put into effect, the consequence of the tragedy is that yuncanmeng is known to many people in the mainland, especially those who practice the Dharma. After being executed, not only the whole body''s spiritual power is destroyed, but also the whole person becomes dementia and even loses his life.


    Looking at Chu Yuhan''s calm expression, and also having heard that Chu Yuhan took several holy swordsmen with him, he destroyed chenmeng school. Although the middle-aged people don''t believe that the third sister in Chu Yuhan''s mouth will destroy the soul, they still tremble and show a trace of terror on their faces.


    Yunchenyi didn''t know that Bai wuchu had executed a soul exterminating method recently. He promised to call an attendant and said, "go back to miss Chu''s residence and invite an elder named Bai wuchu. She only said that Miss Chu would let her come here."


    The man agreed and turned to leave.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man estimated that Chu Yuhan was not frightening. His face changed and he said, "slow down."


    Chu Yuhan looked up at the middle-aged man and said impatiently, "if you want to say it, just say it. Don''t miss our time. We have to arrange to find trouble in this country! "


    The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment and said: "let me tell you, it''s Yueguo who invited me to do it."


    "The state of the moon?" Yunchen means something unexpected. Although Yunguo and Yueguo are neighboring countries, there is no contradiction.


    Chu Yuhan is still staring at the middle-aged man: "there''s one more thing you didn''t say. Which school are you from?"


    Zu Yuanfei stared at the middle-aged man and said slowly, "since it''s Yueguo, please, I guess you are the elder martial brother of Yuyu school."


    Yuyu faction is on a peninsula on the border of Yueguo.


    The middle-aged man nodded: "I''m nangonglin of Yuyu school."


    Chu Yuhan said fiercely: "well, Yueguo, Yuyu sect, we remember. Grandbrother, you and your elder martial brothers and sisters are still here for a few days


    Then Chu Yuhan took out some red fruits and gave them to all.


    Then, Chu Yuhan said to yunchenyi, "yunchenyi, we have to rush back to Yunlong city overnight to rescue the workers from nangonglin as soon as possible, so as to avoid the leakage of papermaking technology."


    Cloud dust meaning nods: "mmm."


    So Chu Yuhan and nangonglin take flying Warcraft to their home and wake up the eight brothers and sisters of the Bai family.


    Chu Yuhan apologetically said to the eight: "brothers and sisters, there is a very important thing that you have to do overnight. Someone has caught the workers in our paper mill, so we have to go and get them back. "


    "A few workers, is it worthwhile for us to save them?" Bai Xianghan said, "Chu Yuhan, do you have nothing to do when you eat too much? Come to upset us."


    Chu Yu Han lightly a smile: "eight elder sister don''t want to go don''t go, however, you don''t blame I didn''t remind you."


    Chu Yuhan''s assassin''s mace is that which doesn''t obey the arrangement, which can''t practice around her in the future. For Bai Xianghan who wants to improve his accomplishments, he is certainly a lethal weapon. She said with a smile: "no, I don''t want to go. Chu Yuhan, what you arranged, how can I not want to go?"


    Bai Qingming said with a smile: "eight younger sister, don''t complain. However, Chu Yuhan, if you wake me up in the middle of the night, you have to give us a convincing reason. "Chu Yuhan said solemnly: "these people may be insignificant to your practitioners. However, if the captured people help other countries produce paper, it will have a particularly big impact on the economy of cloud country. "


    "The economy?" Bai has no time to look at Chu Yuhan doubtfully.


    Chu Yuhan knew that they didn''t understand the word economy, so he quickly explained: "well, now the paper used in various countries on the mainland is produced by cloud country. I can tell you that it doesn''t cost much money to produce a piece of paper, but it will bring thousands of money to cloud country after it is sold. If the moon country where these people are captured can also produce paper, at least the moon people will not buy paper from cloud country, and it is possible to reduce the price and sell it to various countries, then cloud country will not only lose a little or two. Therefore, we must rescue these people as soon as possible, and they can''t be used by the moon country. "


    A few people understand a little bit, white clear and confused to say: "even if it is to save a few workers, don''t let us all go?"


    Chu rain cold cunningly smile: "I this is not to see a few elder brother elder sister who is best to me chant."


    "I''ll go."


    "I''ll go."


    As soon as Chu Yuhan''s voice fell, all of the eight people were scrambling to say it.


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "OK, since all eight of you are willing to go, let''s go with us. Or let the people of the moon know the power of cloud. "


    Yunchenyi knows that the eight brothers and sisters of the Bai family are all holy swordsmen. In order to save a few workers, Chu Yuhan sends out eight holy swordsmen. Anyone who listens to them thinks that they are ridiculous.


    However, this event was really staged in yuncanmeng.


    It''s said that these people are all holy swordsmen. Nangong Lin is especially glad that he believes that Chu Yuhan is not bluffing himself.


    Chu Yuhan throws nangonglin to yunchenyi. She sits on Xiaohong''s back and follows them. Bai Qingming''s eight people follow them slowly.


    One day later, we went to the sky above Yuehua City, the capital of Deyue kingdom

 Chapter 291

    In the middle of the night, Yuehua city is like a cunning fox, hiding in the dark, closely scanning everything in the night, searching for prey.


    Nangong Lin took a look at Yuehua city on his body and said, "Miss Chu, I don''t know where your workers are locked up by them. I''m only responsible for catching them here and handing them over."


    Chu Yuhan said, "it''s OK, but you always know the palace of the moon kingdom. Just take us to the palace of the moon kingdom."


    "The palace of the moon? What are you doing in the palace of the moon kingdom? " Nangong Lin asked suspiciously.


    Cloud dust meaning says: "this matter but the month king asks you to do, don''t ask him to look for who?"


    Nangong Lin said, "it''s not the king of the moon who invited me. It''s the doctor of the state of the moon. Nangong Yue invited me. Nangongyue and I are brothers, so he asked me to do it. "


    "Then go to nangongyue house." Chu Yu Han orders a way.


    Nangong forest takes Chu Yuhan and his party to Nangong Yuefu, and they fall to the ground. Chu Yuhan sees that there are several servants on patrol not far in front of him. He suddenly flies over and subdues them. He says in a deep voice, "take us to Nangong Yuefu''s bedroom, or it will kill you."


    Several servants looked at each other, all looking at the leader among them. This man is a team leader. Seeing that his companions are looking at him, the team leader can''t help but say, "Shangxian, I''ll take you. Don''t hurt us."


    Seeing Chu Yuhan''s quick action, the team leader guessed that she must be a person of cultivation, so she called Shangxian.


    Chu Yuhan waved to the back. Yunchenyi grabbed nangonglin and came forward. Seeing nangonglin, the servant was surprised and said, "isn''t this master Lin? Are you coming back with your classmates?"


    Nangong Lin kept his face down and didn''t speak.


    Chu Yu snorted coldly: "don''t talk too much. Take us to nangongyue''s bedroom. "


    In front of the bedroom, the servant pointed to the door: "Shangxian, this is it." Then he took another look at Nangong Lin, and his eyes revealed incomparable doubts.


    Chu rain cold pulled Nangong forest, said to cloud dust meaning: "cloud dust meaning, you go to kick open the door."


    Yunchenyi steps forward, raises his foot and kicks the door open. Chu Yuhan pulls nangonglin and rushes into the room. Then Yun Chenyi comes in and lights the oil lamp in the room.


    The white brothers and sisters walked into the room behind them.


    Chu Yu Han throws Nangong Lin aside and rushes to the bedside. He grabs a man and pulls him up. He only hears a shrill scream. Chu Yuhan knows what he is holding is a woman. He throws it aside and grabs another person.


    But it was a naked man. Chu Yu murmured coldly and angrily. He grabbed the quilt on the bed and wrapped up the man he was holding.


    Seeing this, the white brothers and sisters secretly laughed.


    Chu rain cold turned round to stare a few people of snicker one eye, turn round again, ruthless voice asks: "you are South Temple month?"


    At that time, another naked woman on the bed was so scared that she hugged her body tightly and shrank in the corner of the bed.


    Bai Xianghan couldn''t help but tear off the white curtain, throw it on her and cover her.


    Nangong Yue looked at Chu Yuhan who broke into his room. She trembled and said, "who are you?" After a while, he saw Nangong Lin and said, "brother Lin, it''s you. Are these your classmates?"


    Nangong Lin sighed: "brother Yue, you failed to do what you asked me to do. These people are the predecessors of Xianyuan sect. You can give them the people I arrested. They are here to pick them up. "


    "This..." nangongyue said hesitantly, "they..."


    Knowing what Nangong Yue was thinking, Nangong Lin said, "younger brother Yue, I''m too weak. Many of them are better than the leader of Yuyu sect. You''d better let those people out."


    Hearing this, and seeing what Nangong Lin looks like now, Nangong Yue also realized that things can''t be done and said in a high voice: "come on."


    Still standing at the door of the family quickly came in: "master, what''s the matter?"


    Nangongyue said, "go and call those people who were arrested a few days ago here."


    The servant looked at nangongyue, who was caught by Chu Yuhan, and some hesitated.


    Nangong Yue said, "don''t go soon."


    The servant quickly left and got a house. He brought the paper mill workers who were captured by nangonglin here.


    The workers of the paper mill saw Yun Chenyi and cried happily, "prince, when you come, I knew you would come to save us. When we go to bed at night, we wake up and come here. They say this is Yuehua city of Yueguo. "


    Yun Chen Yi comforted: "it''s OK. You''ll go back with us in a moment."Chu Yuhan looked at the workers of zaoyue square, and then looked back at nangongyue: "nangongyue, I heard that you are the doctor of Yueguo. Now I ask you, is it your idea to arrest people in Yunguo?"


    Nangongyue heard Chu Yuhan''s cold tone and looked at her face. She suddenly realized something and said, "no, it''s my own idea. When I saw that there were so many papers made in Yunguo, and the price of the paper made by waste silk was much cheaper, I guessed that there must be some secret. I wanted to find out the secret, so I asked my nangonglin brothers in Yuyu sect to help me


    Chu Yuhan snorted: "well, you will still seize the business opportunities. The business opportunity of papermaking is really worth your risk, but I don''t know if you have the life to create this business opportunity. Whether it''s you or the king of the moon, just wait for the anger of the cloud kingdom. "


    With that, Chu Yuhan threw Nangong Yue on the bed and said to Yunchen Yi, "Yunchen Yi, let''s go back." Then he said to the brothers and sisters of the Bai family, "brother and sister, take these people back to Yunlong city."


    Bai Qingming nodded slightly: "second younger brother, third younger sister, fourth younger brother, let''s take one for each of us."


    Back in Yunlong City, it was late at night on the third day. Chu Yuhan said to Bai''s brothers and sisters, "brothers and sisters, go and have a rest first. These two days, I may not have time to practice. I have to deal with this matter before I can practice. "


    Bai brothers and sisters know that Chu Yuhan and Yun Chenyi must discuss how to deal with the state of the moon, so they all go back to their room to have a rest.


    After Chu Yuhan sat down, he sifted a cup of tea and drank it. He said to yunchenyi, "yunchenyi, now you need to do something urgently. First, send these people back to the paper mill and give a message to my grandbrother, asking him to take my elder brothers and sisters to help guard the paper mill for a few days; Second, send someone to contact the prince of the cold kingdom. It''s better for you to go in person and discuss with him how to deal with the moon kingdom; Thirdly, nangongjia was sent to the Han state to discuss the direct transportation of the horses to their country. Let Nangong Jia tell the king of Han that if he wants to transport the horses directly to Han, he has to seize some territory of Yue State; Fourth, let people sort out all the information about the moon country over the years. We should know ourselves and the enemy. "

 Chapter 292

    After hearing Chu Yuhan''s words, Yunchen hesitated and asked, "Miss Chu, are you going to fight against the moon country? Haven''t you said before that the time is not ripe yet? "


    Chu Yuhan said: "it''s not the time to be immature. It''s the state of the moon that has bullied Yunlong city. If the state of the cloud doesn''t make a sound again, all countries think that the state of the cloud is a soft persimmon that can be pinched by others. Everyone will come to bite it. Therefore, we have to show them the strong side of cloud country vigorously. "


    For this reason, cloud dust meaning than Chu rain cold experience deeper, busy night to arrange.


    After yunchenyi left, Chu Yuhan went back to his room and fell asleep. She knew that she would be busy in the next few days. She would try her best to have a good sleep while she could.


    The next morning, Chu Yuhan got up and opened the door. Someone was waiting at the door: "Miss Chu, the prince has something to look for you. He said that he would let you look for him after breakfast."


    Chu Yuhan nodded, washed, casually used some breakfast, came to Yunchen Yifu.


    Cloud dust meaning has arranged other things, just wait for Chu Yuhan to deliver information, then plan to leave for cold country.


    Seeing Chu Yuhan, Yunchen said directly, "Miss Chu, several workers have been sent to the paper mill. Nangong Jia has also been ordered by me to take people to the Han state. I''ve asked people to take out the information about Yueguo. I''ve also found a courtyard and arranged for more than a dozen people there to listen to your arrangement, Miss Chu. "


    Chu Yu Han nodded with satisfaction: "OK, you can go to the cold country with ease. I wish you success first."


    After the explanation, yunchenyi said to yunwanbu: "after a while, you will take Miss Chu to the yard. These days, you will obey Miss Chu''s orders."


    Chu Yuhan sees off yunchenyi and his party. He follows yunchenyi to the special courtyard. There are sixteen people waiting there. When he sees Chu Yuhan, he salutes respectfully: "Hello, Miss Chu."


    Chu Yuhan is no longer dressed as a boy, but as a woman.


    Chu Yuhan nodded slightly, came to the broad front hall of the courtyard, saw the mountain of paper piled on the table, and ordered: "from now on, you are picking up the information content, picking up the information about the army, the palace and the officials of Yuehua City, and putting them together."


    Sixteen people agreed in unison: "yes, Miss Chu, I''ll take your orders."


    "And the sixteen of you will not be allowed to leave this courtyard from now on until I ask you to leave." Chu Yuhan announced a discipline, and then she looked at Xiang yunwanbu, "yunwanbu, from today on, you are in charge of their daily life. You arrange several people to take charge of their three meals a day. And you are not allowed to come near this hall, or to have access to any information. "


    Yunwanbu followed yunchenyi for a while. Knowing the discipline of intelligence work, he nodded without any objection: "yes, Miss Chu."


    "In addition, yunwanbu, you should send a team of guards to guard the yard, and no one else is allowed to come near the yard." Chu rain cold again orders a way.


    "Yes." Cloud late step answers a way.


    After cloud late step leaves, Chu rain cold also sits down, took a piece of paper to see.


    Sixteen people spent two days sorting out the information about the state of the moon. Chu Yuhan told them to divide them into three groups. Each group was responsible for sorting out one group of information. Chu Yuhan made a standard for them to sort out: "as for the army of Yueguo, the situation of the generals and the distribution of the troops are the key points; In the aspect of palace information, the preference of the king of the moon, the situation of the princesses, and the contact between the officials and the Palace should be sorted out; As for the officials in Yuehua City, they sort out the information about their preferences and status in Yueguo. "


    Sixteen people confidently replied, "yes, Miss Chu."


    Three days later, sixteen people sorted out all the information Chu Yuhan wanted.


    In a few days, Nangong Jia and yunchenyi have returned to Yunlong City, bringing exciting news. Both Han and Han promised to unite with Yunlong.


    After discussing with yunchenyi for an afternoon, Chu Yuhan decides to send troops to Yueguo. Then yunchenyi reports the matter to King Yun. The cloud King originally left everything to the cloud dust idea to take care of, naturally agreed to some things without hesitation.


    Yunchenyi sent a special person to inform the Han and Han states.


    A week later, the state of cloud established the army of the moon. Yun Chenyi himself served as commander in chief, Lengbiao and Yun Changting served as deputy generals, and transferred 50000 troops from the left and 50000 from the right, plus the troops of Linhuan city and Quguan City, a total of 150000 troops.


    The Han Kingdom also set up an army of 100000 people to discuss the moon, and Han Xuhua personally led the army.


    Han also set up 100000 troops to go to the border.


    Before leaving the army, the army of the cloud kingdom held a grand ceremony in Yunlong city. At the ceremony, Yun Chenyi made a passionate speech and denounced several major crimes of the moon kingdom. In addition to inviting the practitioners to come to Yunlong city to arrest people this time, the rest were old things. As a neighboring country, there were more or less frictions in the past. This time, it was used as a reason for leaving the army.Yunchenyi took 50000 troops from Yunlong city to Quguan directly, and the rest of the troops went to Quguan directly from the station.


    Originally, Chu Yuhan didn''t want to go with her, but yunchenyi repeatedly asked her to accompany her. It can be said that for the first time, Yun Chenyi had mastered so many armies, and he had to fight with the Han and Han states. He had no idea.


    No, Chu Yuhan had to follow the army.


    The eight brothers and sisters of the Bai family are quitting. Originally, Chu Yuhan had been responsible for many days. Now Chu Yuhan left Yunlong city again, and he didn''t know how long it would take. They also said that they would follow the army.


    Chu Yuhan and Yunchen want them to go. Naturally, there is no unusual situation, and Chu Yuhan will not trouble them.


    At dequguan, the 50000 troops of the left army have not yet arrived. The 50000 troops of the right army, led by Yun Changting, arrived at yunchenyi the day before. The 100000 troops led by Han Xuhua have also arrived.


    When Yun Chenyi arrived, he welcomed the 100000 troops of the cold kingdom into the city and hosted a banquet for Hanxu painting in the camp.


    On the second day, yunchenyi held a pre war meeting. The participants included Yun Changting, Han Xuhua, Yu Han of Chu, and Han Yangyun, the general of Han state. Because the 50000 troops of the left army have not arrived yet. So I''m not in a hurry to send troops to Yueguo.


    With the great movement of the states of Yun, Han, and Han, and the cold weather of Chu Yu bringing several holy swordsmen to Yuehua City, the capital of Yueguo, to save people, Yueguo naturally knew the news of the Three Kingdoms sending troops.


    When the king of the moon knew this, he was angry that nangongyue had brought disaster to the country. He demoted him to be a common people and confiscated all his property. He also prepared to send nangongyue to the cloud country to plead guilty when necessary.


    Of course, at the same time, the moon king is also deploying troops to prepare for the battle

 Chapter 293

    The border between Yue State and Han state is relatively long, and there are often some conflicts between the two countries, so Yue State has arranged some spies in Han state to pay close attention to the trend of Han state.


    When the Han state assembled its forces, it did not deliberately hide its purpose. Therefore, it is easy for the king of the moon to know the news of the joint deployment of the three countries. At first, he didn''t know the reason. When Yunchen wanted to accuse Yueguo of the crime in Yunlong City, the Yueguo spy who was active in Yunguo reported it to Yuewang. Then Yuewang learned the reason.


    Then, the king of the moon sent people to arrest the nangongyue family. He also knew that the preparations of the Three Kingdoms of Yun, Han and Han were not good enough to send nangongyue, so he dispatched 200000 troops and divided them into two groups. In January, led by Yue Mang, the commander of the Chinese army of Yue Kingdom, he sent troops to Wufeng, the border city between Yue Kingdom and Yun Kingdom, to meet the Allied forces of Yun Kingdom and Han kingdom. There are 150000 troops along the way. On the other hand, led by Lin Shihan, the commander of the left army of the people''s Republic of China, he gathered at the border with the Han Dynasty and prepared to meet the Han army.


    These news, is Chu rain cold arranges in the month country''s spy to report to the cloud dust meaning one after another.


    Before the meeting, yunchenyi had already got the news of the two armies of Yueguo. Sitting at the top of the camp, yunchenyi looked at Hanxu painting, chuyuhan, hanyangyun, yunchangting and Lengbiao, and said in a loud voice, "Prince Han, generals, in a few days, it will be the day when the left army of Yunguo will arrive. What''s your opinion on this attack against Yueguo? Today, open your mind and strive for the best strategic plan."


    Chu Yuhan has been walking in the cloud country as a girl since Yunchen intended to open his identity. Of course, she has been wearing the jeans series that she told the master of the clothing shop to do.


    The image of Chu Yuhan is naturally an alternative in this era. I''m used to seeing her cloud Pavilion and Lengbiao, but I don''t feel anything. Hanxu painting and hanyangyun are surprised, and they look at her several times.


    Seeing Hanxu painting and Hanyang cloud, he always went to see the rain and cold of Chu. Yunchen was very unhappy, so he looked at Hanyang cloud and said: "General Han, you are the general of the cold Kingdom and the commander of the central army of the cold kingdom. You have the most military experience. How can we fight this first battle?"


    Hearing Yun Chen Yi''s question, Han Yangyun quickly moves his eyes from Chu Yuhan, looks at Yun Chen Yi, and says with a smile: "Prince Yun, you are the generals who defeated Lin Kingdom on the border of Yun Kingdom and won four cities. In the war with our cold country, we also marched for several days, made detours, boldly attacked the relatively empty Beiyuan pass, cut off the back road of our cold army, and settled the world at one stroke. I admire Prince Yun very much. In this battle, Prince Yun Chenyi has made up his mind. "


    Listen to cold Yang cloud so praise oneself, cloud dust meaning although know these are Chu rain cold credit, but in the heart or more happy. However, he did not fly, but modestly said: "General Han, I''m flattered. These are the credit of the cloud Army soldiers, I have nothing. General Han has been fighting for a long time. Please tell me


    Seeing that Yunchen was sincere, hanyangyun cleared his throat and expressed his opinion: "Prince Yun is so kind, then I''ll tell you what I think. There are not many places between the moon Kingdom and the cloud Kingdom and the cold kingdom. No matter how you go from the cloud Kingdom and the cold kingdom to the moon Kingdom, you can''t get around the Wufeng city. What I mean is to attack Wufeng city with superior forces to attract the attention of Yueguo to Wufeng City, and then use Prince Yun''s attacking tactics of thousands of miles to use a surprise force to get the Fengfu city of Wufeng city in the past, and break the back road of Wufeng city. Naturally, Wufeng''s enemies will not attack and will be in chaos. Then we''ll take two cities at one stroke. "


    After hanyangyun finished, he looked at the cloud country''s Lengbiao and cloud pavilion with pride. He knew that the success of Hanxu painting in regaining the throne of prince was greatly helped by yunchenyi, and his idea also drew lessons from yunchenyi''s strategy and tactics. He thought Yun Chenyi would certainly appreciate it.


    Sure enough, Yun Chen nodded approvingly.


    But not long after hanyangyun''s voice fell, Lengbiao said, "General Han, this is a wonderful plan. But there are two cities behind Wufeng: Fengfu and hechuang. We only attack Fengfu, and hechuang city can provide supplies for Wufeng''s moon soldiers. At that time, the moon soldiers of Wufeng will not be in chaos, so our plan will fail. "


    Lengbiao is a steady man. After receiving the order of sending troops, he also studied the geography of Yueguo carefully. At this time, he heard Han Yangyun''s adventure plan and could not help but remind him.


    Han Yangyun''s face changed, and he was a little disappointed: why didn''t he expect to create a city. After a while, he said, "let''s divide the army into two groups and take the city together. This is not to take three cities at once. "


    Take three cities in one fell swoop! Yunchenyi and Hanxu all look at hanyangyun in surprise, and have to be convinced by his bold ideas.


    Yun Changting and Leng Biao chuckled and did not comment.


    Chu rain cold Piao cold Yang cloud one eye, for this always come to see their own cold Yang cloud, but she has no good impression.


    Without waiting for other people to question, Han Xuhua looked at Han Yangyun and said, "General Han, I''ve heard people say that if you want to attack the city, you need at least three times as many troops as you need to defend the city. At present, it is said that there are 150000 soldiers in Wufeng city of Yueguo. Even if the general of Yueguo wants to have some troops stationed in hechuang and Fengfu, there should be more than 100000 troops. The combined strength of cloud and cold countries is only 250000. Even if we attack Wufeng and Yicheng, we are still under equipped. Is it too risky to divide our forces to attack three cities now? "Hearing the query of Hanxu''s painting, Hanyang Yun was not happy: "prince, the soldiers are very good. I''m a surprise attack. I won two cities, hechuang and Fengfu, and then cut off the food and grass of Wufeng moon soldiers. I''ll attack them from three sides. Why don''t I worry about Wufeng not breaking?"


    At this time, the more Han Yangyun said, the more he felt that the strategy was feasible. Later, he thought that he was leading the three big cities and waving to the victorious soldiers.


    Yunchenyi also feels that this plan is too risky. He looks at Xiangyun Changting and Lengbiao: "just now general Han said what he thought. General Leng and general Yun, you two should talk about it."


    Yun Changting and Lengbiao have a look at Chu Yuhan. In their hearts, they actually say that Chu Yuhan is the best at using strange tricks. But they followed yunchenyi to fight several beautiful battles. Later, they all vaguely knew that there was Chu Yuhan''s shadow behind yunchenyi. Therefore, they think that it is best to use Chu Yuhan''s tactics in this battle. They believe that Chu Yuhan will be a surprise.


    Chu Yuhan felt the eyes of Yun Changting and Lengbiao, and said with a smile: "general Leng and general Yun, you are all generals who have led the army for many years. You have your own way of fighting."

 Chapter 294

    Seeing that Chu Yuhan called his name, Lengbiao thought about it and then said, "I think it''s better to attack Wufeng city first. With the help of surprise troops, it is impossible for large troops to go there. If large troops go there, they are easy to be found by the moon army. When there are fewer soldiers, they can''t take Fengfu and hechuang to build two cities. "


    Yun Changting nodded and said, "I think what general Leng said is more appropriate."


    Hearing that both of them disapprove of his plan, Han Yangyun can''t help feeling a little anxious. Han Xuhua has already said that his plan is too risky. And cloud dust meaning of facial expression, also obviously don''t agree too much. He said hastily: "it will take us a long time to attack Wufeng city. We all know that attacking Wufeng city is a war of attrition. If the moon soldiers can''t defend and our forces don''t take advantage, it will be a protracted war and we can''t afford it."


    Cloud dust meaning noncommittal, look to Chu rain cold: "Chu girl, do you think?"


    Chu Yu Han glanced at several people and said slowly: "I think what general Han said is feasible..."


    Hearing that someone finally supported him, Han Yangyun looked happy and looked excitedly at Chu Yuhan. He has also heard that yunchenyi has a think tank behind the scenes. He guessed that it was this man. To his surprise, he didn''t expect to be a woman.


    A few people hear Chu rain cold unexpectedly support the plan of cold Yang cloud, don''t feel a little surprised, see to her together.


    Chu Yuhan continued: "however, the plan needs to be slightly changed." Then she said what she thought.


    After hearing this, they all felt wonderful and kept nodding.


    Hear Chu rain cold finish saying, cloud dust meaning happily say: "or Chu girl fantastic idea, good, then wait for the left army to come, the soldiers sent Wufeng city."


    After the meeting, after everyone else left, yunchenyi and Chu Yuhan walked and talked. Cloud dust meaning some doubts to see station Chu rain cold: "Chu girl, this time, we don''t have to fly Warcraft and gunpowder altar?"? In this way, Wufeng, hechuang and Fengfu can be quickly won, which will give a heavy blow to Yueguo. "


    Chu Yuhan said: "this time, we are fighting jointly with Han and Han. I don''t want to let the Yunguo''s cards show too much in front of them. In addition, at the beginning of the alliance, it was said that the cloud Kingdom just wanted to teach the moon kingdom a lesson, and the cities they had laid would belong to the cold and the Han countries, so naturally they should make more efforts. Now the 100000 troops of the Han state are on the other side of the moon state. Of course, the troops of the cold state on this side have to do more. So, this time, let hanyangyun lead the cold army as the main force. We just need to help. "


    "Why don''t we take this great opportunity to unite the Han and the Han to destroy the moon Kingdom and divide up the land of the moon kingdom?" Yunchen looks longingly at the direction of the moon.


    Chu Yuhan laughed a few times: "I knew you were always anxious about it. As I have said before, the time is not ripe. Cloud is not strong enough to annex the six countries. If we present ourselves in front of the other six countries with such a powerful momentum, we have to face the wake-up of the six countries and unite to deal with the cloud country. Similarly, this will also stimulate the six countries, which will surely make them self-reliance and develop their national strength. At that time, we will have to spend a lot of effort to win the six countries. During this period of time, it is better for us to focus on the development of the national strength of cloud country. "


    For Chu Yuhan, yunchenyi has a blind belief. Since the beginning of the plateau tribe, the war in Linhuan City, the war in beiyuanguan, and the war to help him regain the prince''s position, Chu Yuhan is always a surprise, giving people a bright future at the end of the mountain.


    This time he attacked Yue Kingdom, Chu Yuhan made him unite Han Kingdom and Han Kingdom, but Yunchen didn''t think so. He felt that with the strength of cloud country, he could sweep the moon country, or even bring it into the territory of cloud country in a month.


    However, yunchenyi still obeyed Chu Yuhan''s command, contacted Han state and Han state, and negotiated with them about the conditions of cooperation. These conditions are of no benefit to cloud.


    Cloud dust meaning feel Chu rain cold since so command, nature also has her reason. Now, after listening to Chu Yuhan''s words, Yunchen understood more or less. According to the meaning of Chu Yuhan, the state of Yue has to teach a lesson, but it can''t show the strength of cloud too much. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    One day later, 50000 troops of the left army also came to Quguan.


    The two princes, yunchenyi and hanxuhua, led 350000 troops to wufengcheng. The state of Yue knew that cloud and cold were coming, and all the scattered troops except Wufeng had returned to Wufeng city. Yue Mang, the general of Yue State, had already arranged the 15th army in Wufeng City, ready to fight to the death with Yun and Han.


    So, from Quguan to Wufeng, we didn''t meet Yuejun.


    After a day''s rapid march, near Wufeng City, the scout in front of him reported that there was a moon army in front of him.


    Yunchenyi and Hanxu painting look at each other, and then look at Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yu Han said lightly: "let the army stop and take a few people to have a look."


    Later, Chu Yuhan said to Bai Xianghan, who was following in the procession: "seven elder brothers and eight elder sisters, you two have to work hard. Come with us and help me protect yunchenyi and Prince Han. Now that you are here, you have to do something. "Bai GaoKai and Bai Xianghan came out happily.


    Cloud dust meaning then loudly said: "pause here, all generals restrain self-supporting soldiers, do not make noise, disobey cut."


    Chu Yuhan, yunchenyi, Hanxu painting, hanyangyun, yunchangting, Lengbiao, Gaoxiang, baixianghan and baigaokai rode with the spies.


    After three miles, I saw a wide valley in front of me, with gentle slopes on both sides, and many low trees. On the gentle slope, about a hundred feet up, a camp was built on one side.


    Cloud dust meaning looked, asked the side of Leng Biao: "general Leng, you estimate how many soldiers there are in those two barracks."


    Leng Biao thought about it for a while and said, "each barracks is about 10000 soldiers. Let''s have two command barracks."


    Cloud dust meaning perplexed ground says: "month mang arranges 20 thousand soldiers in this place, is why meaning?"? If you want to block our army, how long can 20000 people block it? "


    Han Xuhua said with disdain: "Prince Yun, send several command camps to take them all in one pot. It''s only 20000 people, and it won''t take a long time to wipe them out. "


    Cloud dust meaning slightly nods: "cold prince says is." Then he looked at Chu Yuhan again: "Miss Chu, what do you think?"


    Chu Yuhan said carelessly, "just follow what Prince Han said. However, we are still camping today, and we will clear the obstacles tomorrow. Prince Han, tomorrow we''ll see the magic power of your army, won''t you? "


    Cold empty painting Leng for a while, he felt a different meaning from Chu Yuhan''s words, but he did not know what it meant

 Chapter 295

    The next morning, after breakfast, yunchenyi and hanxuhua led the army to the valley they explored yesterday.


    Last night, Han Xuhua and Han Yangyun selected two teams to attack the camp today, each with 20000 people.


    Han Xuhua said to the generals of the two battalions who were about to charge: "glorious soldiers of the cold Kingdom, today is the time for you to show your skills and win glory for your country. I hope you can quickly win the two camps of the moon Kingdom and remove the obstacles to enter Wufeng city. Don''t let me down."


    "Yes." A dozen generals responded loudly.


    At the beginning of the alliance, it was originally discussed that the cold kingdom should be the main city, and the cities laid down should be classified as the cold kingdom. At most, the cloud Kingdom hoped to trade unconditionally in these cities. So yesterday, Han Xuhua thought that Chu Yuhan''s voice was strange. After going back, he discussed with Han Yangyun and made a battle plan.


    In order to win the first battle, Han Yangyun personally commands. After Hanxu finished his painting, he made his powerful voice and said in a loud voice, "this time, each of you must march forward bravely, and don''t disgrace Hanguo."


    "March forward bravely and kill the enemy bravely!" This time, not only the generals just now, but also the 40000 soldiers who were selected to fight against the enemy were all roaring together. The voice was earth shaking. It seemed that the two moon barracks hundreds of feet away seemed to shake.


    "Good. First battalion, first command battalion, you attack the camp on the left, second command battalion, you attack the camp on the right. The first battalion and the third command battalion should be in the middle and reinforce at any time. " Han Yangyun ordered.


    Looking at Han Yangyun''s resolute face and listening to his decisive voice, Chu Yuhan feels murderous. She knew that this should be due to how many cruel battlefields she had gone through.


    "Yes." The three battalions agreed.


    In an instant, three commanders gave orders in loud voice, and bursts of soldiers rushed up with shield in one hand and bronze dagger in the other.


    At first, there was no movement in Yuebing''s camp. When the cold soldiers rushed to a hundred paces away from the camp, they only heard a command from yinghanli: "shoot!" All of a sudden, tens of thousands of arrows were shot from the camp like a torrential rain, and fell on the cold soldiers who rushed up.


    Hearing the situation, one of the cold soldiers who rushed to the gentle slope yelled: "stop, squat down, erect the shield and protect yourself."


    But this cry was a little late. There were still many soldiers who were shot by arrows. Only one voice was heard. It was the voice of soldiers who could not help crying when they were shot by arrows.


    After a shower of arrows, the chieftain who was at the front of the cold Kingdom stood up and was about to order the soldiers to rush again. Suddenly, a sharp arrow came through the air and passed through his forehead. His body immediately fell to the ground and rolled to the front of his own.


    His subordinates erect the shield in front of them, and the cat squats there with his waist. He hears someone rolling down. He grabs the shield to stop the falling person. When he felt that there was no movement, he slowly arched up and looked over the shield. Then he saw the eyes of the chieftain, which were not willing to open wide.


    At this time, another sharp arrow came through the air and shot the man down. It also pierced the forehead with one arrow, and one arrow was fatal. Two cold soldiers rolled down for a long distance before they were stopped by a dwarf tree.


    The commander and the soldiers were wearing bronze helmets on their heads. Unexpectedly, this arrow could penetrate the bronze helmets, which shocked people.


    Standing in the distance, Chu Yuhan sighed: there should be a man of cultivation in the moon soldiers.


    Seeing this, the cold soldiers hiding on the gentle slope dare not move again.


    The commander standing on the gentle slope saw the situation and ordered: "the soldiers of the second thousand men''s battalion listen to the order, prepare for bows and arrows, rush up 200 Zhang to shoot arrows at the moon camp, and cover. If the soldiers of the 3000 th battalion listen to the order and support the 1000 th battalion, they must rush to the barracks. "


    The two battalions agreed to prepare for the battle.


    After a while, the soldiers of the second thousand men''s battalion prepared their bows and arrows, rushed up to 200 feet, stopped, and set up bows and arrows one after another. Listen to the commander''s order: "shoot!" And many arrows shot at the moon barracks.


    Many arrows shot to the moon camp. But, after all, it''s shooting from the bottom down. When the arrow arrives, the remaining force is not enough, and there is not much lethality.


    Seeing that many arrows were powerless to fall, the chieftain yelled, "go up ten steps and shoot up."


    The commander of the 3000 th battalion ordered: "rush."


    Thousands of cold soldiers went up in a neat line. They also have shield in one hand and bronze dagger in the other. This time, instead of rushing up blindly, they put their shields in front of them and covered important parts.


    Seeing that the cold soldiers rushed up, the moon soldiers shot arrows like rain. These arrows fell into the cold soldiers. Although they were blocked by shields, many of them still hit the cold soldiers. I watched the cold soldiers fall to the ground before they rushed up.


    When the first thousand men saw that the brothers of the third thousand men had rushed up, they also stood up and rushed up.The attack of the cold soldiers was swift and violent, but the arrows of the moon soldiers were not vegetarian, and they shot down one cold soldier after another. There are also a number of cold soldiers who rush to the front of the moon barracks and stab the moon soldiers in the barracks. Before they are stabbed, they are stabbed by the dagger inside and lose their lives.


    In less than half an hour, the soldiers of the Fourth Battalion of the cold Kingdom suffered heavy losses, and some of the survivors were also pressed under the camp of the moon soldiers and could not move.


    Chu Yu Han sighed: "this kind of hard hitting is not the way."


    Just at this time, a battalion of moon soldiers came to Wufeng city in front of him. All of a sudden, they rushed into the cold soldiers waiting at the bottom of the valley with bronze daggers in their hands.


    They charged the horses like they were in the middle of nowhere. Han Xuhua saw this situation and made an urgent order: "the fifth command battalion of Han Bing should listen to the order and go to the rescue. Pay attention to line up to stop the enemy''s attack and rescue our soldiers."


    The fifth commander of the cold soldier immediately said, "I have to order. The soldiers of the fifth command battalion listened carefully and formed four teams to go to the rescue. "


    At that time, there were still several thousand soldiers in the third command battalion at the bottom of the valley. When the moon soldiers and cavalry rushed to the valley, they did not know how to answer the enemy. They ran around and were killed by the moon soldiers.


    Han Yangyun stood on the edge and yelled decisively: "line up to meet the enemy, stab the enemy''s horse belly."


    At the command of Han Yangyun, all the cold soldiers calm down and set up a good team again. They stand up and stab the moon soldiers.


    After the cold soldier has stabilized his position, the moon soldier''s light riding can''t go well. In particular, the cold soldiers stabbed their mounts, making them defenseless.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the general of Yuebing gave a loud order: "retreat." Thousands of cavalry retreated to Wufeng city like the wind.


    The fifth commanding battalion of the cold soldiers arrived and wanted to pursue. Han Yangyun said, "stop, no pursuit."


    The soldiers of the fifth command battalion quickly stopped

 Chapter 296

    After Yue Bing retreated, Han Yangyun looked at the soldiers crouching on the gentle slopes on both sides and frowned. He estimated that at least 2000 soldiers would be lost in this battle.


    After thinking about it for a while, Han Yangyun ordered: "the soldiers on the slope will retreat for the time being and wait for the order."


    On hearing this order, the soldiers and policemen on the slope walked down cautiously, and did not forget to block their important parts with shields. The moon soldiers in the camp saw the cold soldiers retreat, but they didn''t shoot arrows.


    Han Yangyun called the commander and the chieftain aside, worried about a face, but his tone was very sincere: "brothers, it''s hard. I have to apologize to you for my thoughtlessness, which resulted in the loss of so many soldiers in the first round of our attack. Now you can see that the situation is very bad. Yuebing sticks to the barracks and is condescending. If he wants to win these two barracks, he is afraid that he will suffer a lot. Brothers, think about it and see if there is any other way


    As soon as Han Yangyun''s voice fell, a chieftain said, "General Han, I don''t think there are many moon soldiers. From the speed of their archery and the arrows they dropped just now, there should be no 10000 people in the camp. If we organize a few more charges, we should be able to win the camp. "


    Han Yangyun had a movement in his heart. When he was watching the battle just now, he also had this idea in his heart. Only yesterday he heard Leng Biao say that there were an estimated 10000 people. Looking at the size of the barracks that month, there should be about 10000 soldiers.


    Han Yangyun looked at the chieftain quietly and said, "why do you say that there are no 10000 people in the moon barracks?"


    The commander said, "from the number of arrows they put out, a round of arrows should be about one thousand. After two rounds, the speed of the third round is not fast. I think the third round of arrow is the person who shoots the first round of arrow. After the second round of arrow, they haven''t installed the arrow yet. Especially after our soldiers rushed up, the spear came out later. It''s estimated that they didn''t reserve any fighters at all. They were just archers guarding the camp. Seeing that our soldiers rushed up, they quickly dropped their bows and arrows, picked up their spears and thrust them out. "


    We have to say that the chieftain also has some truth. Cold Yang cloud is suspicious and silent.


    Seeing that Han Yangyun didn''t stop him, the chieftain continued: "General Han, let''s rush a few more times and try our best to consume some soldiers. If we rush up, we will surely win the barracks."


    "But I don''t know how many soldiers will be injured. It''s worth it to capture these two barracks and hurt tens of thousands of soldiers." Another chieftain said anxiously, "General Han, we have more than 300000 troops. Can we rush through? Even if they have 20000 soldiers here, they can''t bear us."


    Han Yangyun shook his head: "this is beyond doubt. More than 300000 troops can rush through, but what about the future grain escort team? Besides, if they harass people behind their backs from time to time, it''s extremely troublesome. We can''t leave a troubling tail. "


    A commander of Huyue said suspiciously, "General Han, why don''t we just attack the camp? Why don''t we let the cloud army attack a camp. We''re working hard. Are they watching the play? But the United Nations sent troops to the moon


    Han Yangyun frowned and said, "these words can''t be said any more. When the prince of cloud allied with the prince of our country, he said that the city we laid this time belonged to us, and naturally our army was able to attack in peacetime. Besides, when we get to Wufeng City, the cloud army still has an important task. We can''t attack these two broken barracks. You can afford to lose face, but I can''t afford to lose face. "


    "If you can''t give up, you have to attack hard." Another chieftain said.


    "There has to be a way to attack." One commander said, "General Han, can we do this? We don''t have to attack two Barracks at the same time, we can attack one barracks first. In addition, thousands of soldiers will be left to protect us from other barracks rushing out of the barracks and disturbing us. "


    Han Yangyun looked at him: "you mean concentrate the superior forces to attack one of the barracks. In fact, we are not short of troops. We have 100000 soldiers. What I want is a way to not only damage many soldiers, but also win the barracks. I want to attack hard and damage too much. "


    For a moment, the chieftains and commanders could not think of any other way. They all turned their heads and looked at the two camps, thinking about how to win.


    Han Yangyun also turned to look at the camp on the right, frowning slightly.


    Yuebing''s stronghold is built on a gentle slope. At a glance, it should be two li away, just blocking the valley here. If they lead a large army to rush through the valley, they can still rush through without any other way to stop them by shooting arrows or using rolling wood.


    But keeping them here is indeed the biggest hidden danger. No matter who leads the troops, they will not be so mentally retarded. Because, even if they rush past, how can they harass from behind and attack the cold army and the cloud army with the moon soldiers of Wufeng city. Even if there are not many soldiers in the camp now, after the cold army and cloud army are locked in, you can send some soldiers from Wufeng city to come here. It will be a big problem to attack on both sides.


    All of a sudden, Han Yangyun had an idea in his mind: attack on both sides. For a moment, he thought, now we can fight on both sides.Han Yangyun looked at Yuebing''s barracks and attacked from the other end of the valley. Naturally, it was impossible. In this way, we have to lead some soldiers to rush through here. Rush past, there are five abundant moon soldiers waiting, can''t go to die. Not at both ends. Up and down?


    Thinking of this, Han Yangyun got excited. In a moment, he perfected his mind. He could feint below, send some people to dive up the mountain from one side, and then attack the moon soldier camp from above.


    Han Xu''s painting sees that Han Yangyun has withdrawn the soldiers, but there is no movement. He says to Yun Chenyi beside him: "Prince Yun, I''ll go and have a look."


    With that, Han Xuhua urged the horse to come to Han Yangyun and asked softly, "General Han, what''s the situation?"


    Han Yangyun said: "prince, the damage was great when we attacked the camp just now. We are trying to find another way. But don''t worry, Prince. We will take a barracks today. "


    Han Xuhua put down his heart: "OK, General Han, it''s all up to you. You can''t make friends laugh."


    Han Yangyun nodded and immediately ordered: "the first commander, listen to the order, you take the soldiers to the left side of the gentle slope, climb to 100 Zhang, stop, stay there."


    The first commander obeyed the order and said, "yes." Then go to the front of their own team, gather the team, line up, and go to the left gentle slope.


    The first commander had just lost some soldiers, and there were more than 2000 soldiers. It was quite spectacular to climb the gentle slope on the left.


    Han Yangyun continued to order: "the second commander, listen to the order, you also take the soldiers to the right side of the gentle slope, slowly uphill, wait for my order. If I don''t have an order, I''ll stop and stand by when I get to 150 feet. "


    The second commander followed orders.


    Han Yangyun ordered again: "the third commander will listen to the order." Then he came to him and said a few words in his ea

 Chapter 297

    The third commander and three thousand soldiers went back a mile, then turned to the hillside on the right and went up the mountain.


    Hanxu painting has come back to yunchenyi. Yunchenyi leads the army of Yunguo to more than a mile from the middle of the valley.


    Han Xuhua saw that the third commander had returned a mile before returning to the mountain. He couldn''t help wondering and murmured, "General Han, what do you want? Have you arranged thousands of people to play in the mountain?"


    Yunchenyi guessed hanyangyun''s intention and suggested: "Prince Han, General Han should have his intention. Let''s watch for a while."


    Han Yangyun was at the bottom of the middle of the valley, staring at the hillside on the right, occasionally glancing at the returning soldiers of the third commanding battalion.


    The soldiers of the first and second command battalions soon arrived at the predetermined location. The soldiers of the first command battalion were far away from the Yuebing camp, and the Yuebing''s arrow could not reach them in any case. Therefore, they stood up and looked at the Yuebing camp above, and even scolded Yuebing.


    There is no movement in Yuebing camp. From a distance, you can only see soldiers with bows in the wooden fence.


    The soldiers of the second command battalion of the cold army also stopped a hundred feet away from the moon barracks, squatted down, carefully shielded themselves with shields, and waited for the order of Han Yangyun.


    After waiting for an hour and a half, Han Yangyun finally saw the signal from the third commander to arrive at the predetermined place. He suddenly yelled: "the soldiers of the second command battalion listen to the order, slowly approach the moon soldier camp, and walk up slowly for me."


    In the process of climbing the slope, the second commander saw that the third commander turned back and went up the slope after returning to a place of one li. He knew that general Han Yangyun had arranged for them to go up the slope from there, and then attacked the Yuebing camp. After hearing General Han Yangyun''s order, the second commander knew what general Han Yangyun meant, so he also ordered: "brother of the second command battalion, listen to me, slowly approach to the moon soldier camp, pay attention to protect yourself, and don''t let the moon soldier''s arrow shoot."


    When the soldiers of the second command battalion of the cold army heard two orders, they were extremely confused. Since they were attacking Yuebing barracks, why did they slowly approach Yuebing barracks? However, they also knew that the moon soldiers had powerful arrows. General Han and the commander both gave orders like this, and they were happy to approach slowly.


    The moon soldiers in the camp are staring at the cold soldiers who are slowly going up. When they are within range, someone orders, "shoot!"


    For a moment, the arrows fell like rain. Because the cold soldiers used shields to block important parts of their bodies, the arrows didn''t hit a few in this round.


    The commander of the cold army saw that he had successfully attracted the moon soldiers in the camp. He ordered: "stop and pay attention to the enemy''s arrows."


    At this time, Han Yangyun gave an order to the fifth commanding battalion who had just come to the rescue: "the fifth commanding officer will listen to the order and gather 2000 soldiers to support the second commanding battalion on the right slope with a bow."


    The fifth commander hastened to gather his men and horses, ascended the hillside, and ordered the arrow to be fired when it was within the range of the moon soldier camp.


    With the soldiers of the fifth command battalion suppressing each other''s firepower, the second commander ordered: "listen up, brothers of the second command battalion, go up a few steps."


    The cold soldiers of the second command battalion arched up, took a few steps up, and attracted several rounds of arrow rain.


    At this time, thousands of soldiers of the third command battalion of the cold army had climbed up to the moon soldier camp from the side and entered the camp from there.


    Sure enough, there were not many people in Yuebing barracks, and about 2000 people were placed in front of the valley. Only a few people were responsible for guarding on the side, which could not resist the cold army''s 3000 soldiers.


    The third command battalion of the cold army easily attacked the barracks and met the moon soldiers in the barracks.


    Seeing this, the second commander of the cold army also ordered in time: "rush up, destroy the moon soldiers, and take the barracks."


    It didn''t take long for the cold army to take down the camp on the right.


    When the three command battalions returned to the bottom of the valley, they all excitedly reported the completion of the task to Han Yangyun.


    Han Yangyun nodded with a smile and ordered again: "the third commander and the second commander listen to the order. You two lead our soldiers to attack the left moon soldier camp from the side. The fifth commander obeys orders and leads you to climb the left slope to attract the enemy''s attention and assist the second and third command battalion to attack and pull out the stronghold. "


    Under the strong attack of the cold army, the camp with only 2000 soldiers on the left side of Yuebing was soon broken.


    After pulling down the two barracks, hanyangyun asked the troops to stand by and report to yunchenyi and hanxuhua.


    Yunchenyi looks at Hanxu painting. Hanxu painting orders: "the army will go to Wufeng city and camp ten miles away from the city."


    The valley here is only thirty miles away from Wufeng city. Before long, the army arrived at its destination and stopped to camp.


    All night long.The next day, after breakfast, yunchenyi called a meeting of the leaders of Yunjun. When they arrive, yunchenyi looks at Chu Yuhan, who nods.


    Yun Chenyi looked at the generals again and said in a deep voice, "Hello, generals. From today on, we will compete with the moon army. The generals must obey the arrangements and carry out the orders without any discount. They must not pick up three or four or question the orders. All you need is execution. Are you clear? "


    "Listen up!" Several people all loudly reply.


    "Good. Now I give orders. " Cloud dust meaning solemnly said, "cold mark general listen to order."


    Cold standard is sitting: "cold standard in."


    "I want you to lead our 50000 troops to attack the city from today on. When we attack the city, we must be fierce, but we must maintain our living strength. We don''t have to fight to death. We just need to attack the city fiercely." Cloud dust meaning stares at Lengbiao to say.


    After hearing this order, Leng Biao understood that according to the battle plan decided a few days ago, he wanted to confuse the moon army.


    Yun Chenyi continued: "general Leng, you should play more flags when you attack the city. It''s better for Yuebing to think that our troops are all outside Wufeng city. Do you understand? "


    "I understand." Lengbiao answers loudly, and then looks knowingly at Chu Yuhan.


    That day, it was Chu Yuhan who finally decided the plan of attacking Wufeng.


    Cloud dust meaning to see cloud Pavilion: "cloud Pavilion listen to order."


    "The cloud Pavilion is here." Cloud long Pavilion also loudly answers.


    "You choose ten thousand elite soldiers from the soldiers of our department. You should play more flags and dress lightly. From now on, you can go around Wufeng city and go to hechuang city. If you meet moon soldiers on the road, you can''t love to fight. If we can attract some moon soldiers, it is the best. Do you understand? " Cloud dust meaning finally asked a sentence.


    Yunchenyi was also there that day. He heard Chu Yuhan''s plan clearly, and naturally understood what his task was. He replied in a loud voice: "I understand."


    To Yun Changting''s regret, he can''t show his strong points as the main force attacking the city

 Chapter 298

    Finally, yunchenyi said to the new Zuo juntong yunkongya, "yunkongya, listen to the order."


    Cloud empty Ya sat right body: "cloud empty Ya in."


    Yun Chenyi ordered: "you should choose ten thousand elite soldiers from the soldiers of our department, and more flags, light clothes and simple clothes. From now on, you can go around Wufeng city and go to Fengfu city. If you meet moon soldiers on the road, you can''t love to fight. If we can attract some moon soldiers, it is the best. Do you understand? "


    "I understand." Yunchenyi once told yunkongya the battle plan to attack Wufeng city.


    Yun Chenyi added: "the rest of the left and right armies are under the command of general Lengbiao for the time being. This time, our cloud army is mainly to assist the main forces of the cold country. I hope that all generals will guard their tasks and work together to fight a beautiful battle in Wufeng city. All right, let''s go on the mission now. "


    "Yes." Yunkongya, yunchangting and Lengbiao agree to bid farewell to yunchenyi and chuyuhan.


    The 10000 elite soldiers of the left and right armies were already selected, and they were ready to leave last night. Yunchangting and yunkongya return to their camp, and each leads 10000 elite soldiers to their destination.


    When the two groups of people walked around the city, they wanted to hide and show up. Occasionally, they let the guards of Wufeng City see their rapid march. In addition, ten thousand elite soldiers were divided into several teams, and each team had many flags, which seemed to have hundreds of thousands of troops.


    When the guards of Wufeng city saw this situation, they immediately reported it to yuemang, the general of Wufeng city.


    Then Lengbiao led his troops to attack the city.


    Before the siege, Leng Biao was even more angry to the soldiers: "brothers, the moon Kingdom has bullied our cloud kingdom. This time, we have to teach them a lesson and let them know that our cloud kingdom is not easy to bully. Yesterday, our friendly cold army captured two barracks. Today, we are going to make a gap in Wufeng City, so that our friendly army can have a look at the good son of our cloud country. "


    On this day, Lengbiao did his best to organize 20000 troops and divided them into two teams, one to attack the north gate and the other to attack the east gate. Siege ladder, siege car... Just siege equipment, all in Wufeng city line up. The siege soldiers even tightened the string, riveted their strength and rushed to the wall. The day before, the cold army won two barracks in the valley. The cloud army didn''t take part in the battle. Now they seize the opportunity to attack the city. They also want to prove themselves in front of the cold army.


    It''s a pity that the soldiers of the moon soldiers are also more powerful. The cold army''s fierce siege of the city has not achieved much. After half a day''s attack, it has not opened a gap.


    After injuring thousands of soldiers, Lengbiao immediately called a halt to the siege and called all the generals of the siege army together for a meeting. At the meeting, he announced a decision: "brothers, thank you very much. Prince cloud saw the bravery of you and your soldiers, and the cloud Council remembered you. I''ll do the same for you. However, what I want to tell you now is that our siege this time is just to confuse the moon soldiers, so the next siege tactics need to be adjusted. As a veteran, I believe you can understand. War is all for the purpose of final victory. "


    Hearing Leng Biao''s words, many generals couldn''t help but wonder. Listening to Leng Biao''s meaning, this siege is not for the real siege, just for show.


    Seeing their puzzled faces, Leng Biao chuckled: "I know the confusion in your heart, but let me tell you first, this battle plan was made by Miss Chu Yuhan. If you think about her bizarre tactics, you''ll see


    Many generals were relieved to hear that it meant Chu Yuhan. But under the leadership of Lengbiao, they had seen many battles of Chu Yuhan''s siege, some of which they had never experienced or heard. In zhedai City, in the left army and in the right army, they all passed on Chu Yuhan to immortals.


    Most of the generals laughed easily.


    One of them said: "general Leng, you are not kind. Since this time it was Chu Yuhan who made the decision himself, he told us earlier. With the marvelous power of Miss Chu, Wufeng city is not ready to be attacked. It has caused us to lead our brothers to work so hard and damaged many brothers. "


    "Yes, general Leng. You should have told us Another complained, "I''m still wondering why the strange weapons of Miss Chu didn''t come out."


    Lengbiao also said with a smile: "let you work hard for half a day today, and the next arrangement, this is one of Chu Yuhan''s strategies. Miss Chu asked us to play a play to confuse Yuebing and disturb their thinking. "


    "What''s on?" Someone asked.


    Lengbiao said, "take your time and you will understand. Now I order that you rest here in the afternoon, whatever you do, but you can''t get out of this camp and make us look like we are holding an emergency pre war meeting. From tomorrow, the siege teams will move all kinds of siege equipment to the bottom of the tower to make a full siege, but they will not attack the city. "


    "Ah Some people are still surprised. Although they know that Chu Yuhan must have a wonderful arrangement, they still don''t understand it.Leng Biao was too lazy to explain. He just said, "you just need to carry out the order. As for why, it''s a military secret. You can''t ask."


    In the next two days, the siege team arranged by Lengbiao strictly carried out his orders, moved the siege equipment to the city every day, made enough siege appearance, but did not siege.


    Two days later, one night, Leng Biao called a meeting of the generals and announced an order: "if there are small groups of moon soldiers going out of the city to harass the siege team, they should organize the team to kill them back as soon as possible."


    Sure enough, from the third day, Yue mang sent a small group of troops out of the city to harass the siege team. Each siege team quickly organized a strong general and killed the moon soldiers out of the city. Yuebing''s troops didn''t really fight. They just went out of the city to try water. After a few turns, they lost a few soldiers and turned back into the city.


    Another two days later, Lengbiao called a meeting of the generals in the night, at which Lengbiao made important arrangements. After the meeting, many commanders led the team to a new destination overnight.


    One night later, only 10000 cloud troops were left under Wufeng city.


    On the new day, Yuebing came out of the city to harass them. Even a group of soldiers killed them not far from the camp of Yunjun. Lengbiao quickly organized 2000 soldiers to kill them.


    Seeing that Yuebing slowly returns to Wufeng City, Lengbiao feels that the time is right. He personally comes to Yunjun''s new camp and reports to yunchenyi and Chu Yuhan.


    When Lengbiao reported, Hanxu painting and hanyangyun were also present.


    After listening to Lengbiao''s words, yunchenyi looks at Hanxu''s painting and hanyangyun: "Prince Han, General Han, it''s up to you. Our cloud army is responsible for cutting off the back road of the moon army. "

 Chapter 299

    After listening to Yun Chenyi''s words, Han Xu''s painting looks at Han Yangyun: "General Han, how about the cloud army? It has created excellent conditions for us..."


    Han Yangyun solemnly said: "Prince Yun, Prince Han, you put the letter. As long as yuemang leads the soldiers to come, I will leave them all here."


    Yun Chenyi nodded slightly: "well, since General Han has such confidence, tomorrow is the day of the war. General Leng Biao, go back and order that if the army of Yueguo comes out tomorrow, it will only lose, not win. It must lead Yuebing to the valley a few days ago. "


    Leng Biao took orders and left.


    The next day, the cloud army still moved out the siege equipment and made preparations for the siege.


    All of a sudden, Wufeng city opened, and the moon army with bright armor rushed out of it. Seeing this, Lengbiao immediately ordered: "retreat, do not fall in love with the enemy."


    As a result, ten thousand cloud troops fought and retreated, leaving some supplies from time to time, and the formation was scattered and flustered.


    The moon army chased the cloud army for more than 30 miles until the moon army built two barracks in the valley. Month Miscanthus has a kind of bad premonition suddenly, urgent voice makes army stop.


    It''s just that the front team has already caught up with it. When they hear the order, they have already lost the cloud army.


    When he heard the news from the herald, Yue mang felt even worse. He glanced at the hillsides on both sides and found that there was a ten foot wide open space on the hillsides. Suddenly, he thought of a very important problem and gave an urgent order: "the rear army will be the front army and quickly return to Wufeng city."


    Yuejun is also a well-trained army. After hearing the order, he immediately turned around and retreated to Wufeng city.


    The order was late. With a single command, the hillsides on both sides of the valley would rain with arrows, all of which were carrying flames. Thousands of arrows fall into the valley together, and the fire of one arrow is useless. But the flames of thousands of arrows can ignite a mountain forest into a sea of fire.


    The fire spread quickly, and soon the whole valley became a sea of fire.


    The moon soldiers scurrying, running and walking in the sea of fire are very happy.


    Yue mang knows that he has been poisoned by the cloud army. His mind can''t accept other ideas. He just orders the army to rush to the valley as fast as possible, and his heart will soon return to Wufeng city.


    However, after they retreated to the mouth of the valley, the mouth of the valley was blocked. It was made of 10000 bags full of soil. Just like that, the earth mountain piled up in disorder let Yue mang know what despair is.


    At this moment, he was very regretful. He knew clearly that there was a man among the cloud troops who had made Lin Jun suffer a lot several times. He also fought a beautiful siege at beiyuanguan near the cold Kingdom, but he could not help leading his troops out of the city.


    Yue mang ordered: at all costs, open the channel of gukou. At the same time, he looked at the hillsides on both sides and again ordered the Wanfu battalions to organize death squads to seize the hillside heights as soon as possible.


    The hillside is full of cold troops. Nearly 100000 soldiers of the cold troops line up and lie in ambush on both sides of the hillside. They have been waiting for six days. Finally, it''s their turn to show their skills. They are too high to let the moon Army take the position.


    The moon army is a moment of life and death. It is extremely brave. Many times, the death squads rush up the hillside and seize the position of the cold army. However, it was soon taken back by the cold army. After all, there are not many moon soldiers who can rush to the hillside, which is not enough to hold a position.


    This battle lasted for two days. The 100000 men and horses of the lunar army were injured more than half in the valley, and only a small half escaped. Or because the cloud army blocked in the mouth of the valley got the order: do not stop the escaped moon army, let them go back to the city. Otherwise, even more than 10000 people and horses will be wiped out.


    Two days later, at dusk, Yue mang returned to Wufeng city with more than ten thousand remnant soldiers.


    As soon as yuemang returned to Wufeng City, he gave an order: "stick to Wufeng City, and you can''t go out to fight again."


    Seeing that yuemang returns to Wufeng city with the remnant army, hanyangyun asks Yunchen around him with some doubts: "Prince Yun, why don''t you wipe out the 10000 Yuejun army? Yuemang is not dead. I''m afraid he will let the tiger go back to the mountain."


    Without waiting for Yunchen''s voice, Chu Yuhan said: "General Han has been fighting for a long time. He should know that the one who attacks the enemy is the one who attacks the heart and the one who attacks the enemy is the one who attacks the enemy. After more than 10000 months, the army returned to Wufeng city with a nightmare of Valley fire. I guess they''ll have this nightmare a lot from now on. Perhaps, they will tell their nightmares to other moon soldiers, thus affecting a large number of moon soldiers in the city. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Yuhan stopped and made no sound. She believes that with the wisdom of Han Yangyun, she will understand her intention.


    Han Yangyun pondered for a while and said with admiration, "Miss Chu really thinks deeply. But now the tortoise of moon awn is shrinking in Wufeng city. Do we need to attack the city by force? "Chu Yu Han said with a smile: "this is what happened to General Han. We have said that this time, the cloud army is only assisting. Now Wufeng city is handed over to General Han. The cloud army has already sent 20000 troops to hechuang city and Fengfu city. We are going to send some more troops to the two cities to prepare for the attack of the cold army. How about that? "


    Han Yangyun confidently promised: "OK, wait for me five days, then I will lead the army to hechuang city and Fengfu city."


    "Five days seems a little long." Chu Yu Han said lightly, "if General Han can win Wufeng city in three days, it''s best."


    "OK, just three days." Cold Yang cloud dry crisp tunnel.


    The city of Wufeng was left to the Han army. Yu Han and Yun Chen of Chu led the Yun army to hechuang city and Fengfu city. Each of them led an army of more than 60000 people. They went to Fengfu and hechuang respectively. Instead of going to Fengfu and hechuang, they ambushed on the road.


    In the next three days, Han Yangyun gave a death order, and he must take Wufeng city in three days. Therefore, the cold army attacked the city fiercely from the beginning. Han Yangyun divided into two teams, attacking only the north gate and the east gate. Each team is divided into several groups. No matter how they attack, each group will go down for a rest for two hours.


    In the afternoon of the third day, the cold army finally opened a gap in the east gate. Listen to open the gap, hanyangyun personally led the cold army into the city of Wufeng.


    Hearing that the city was broken, Yue mang hurriedly led 20000 disabled soldiers out of the south gate. On the way, he was blocked by Yun Chenyi''s cloud army once and lost thousands of soldiers'' bodies. Then, he was blocked by Chu Yuhan''s cloud army once and lost 10000 soldiers again. When the wind helped the city, there were not many soldiers around.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, yunchenyi and Chu Yuhan led their troops to Fengfu city and Hechuang City, and surrounded them

 Chapter 316

    Although Chu Yuhan is the top five of the great swordsman, and he has abundant spiritual power, if he meets people below the immortal swordsman, the falling flowers are still a threat. It''s hard to find out who the person is and the super strength of the saint swordsman level 8 exists. How can these falling flowers stand him.


    Bai Qingming sighed: "the move is still exquisite, but the spirit is too poor."


    He just stood there quietly and let the falling flowers fall on his body. As soon as the thousands of falling flowers touched his body, it turned into nothingness and disappeared.


    Chu Yu was very depressed: "brother, don''t hit me like this. Who are you? The super strength of Saint swordsman level 8 exists, and the spiritual power of my great swordsman level 5 is not bad. When I get to level 8, I won''t scrape you to pieces. "


    In fact, Bai Qingming spread his spiritual power all over his body and built a spiritual power boundary, so the fallen flowers of Chu Yuhan''s spiritual power were blocked by his spiritual power and disappeared naturally.


    At this time, Xiao Bai has already leaped to Bai Qingming''s shoulder. Seeing that the falling of spirit power has no effect, he gives up the idea of biting Bai Qingming''s shoulder, jumps to Bai Qingming''s head and bites Bai Qingming''s ear.


    Bai Qingming didn''t expect Xiaobai''s attack. Naturally, there was no spiritual protection in his ears. A pain came. He patted his right hand up, then folded his palm slightly in the middle of the attack. He wanted to catch Xiaobai.


    After Xiaobai hit, she didn''t have greed. She knew that her elder brother''s strength was not what she could resist. She quickly let go of Bai Qingming''s ears, jumped up, grabbed Bai Qingming''s hair and pulled it out.


    At this time, Xiaohong''s fire also sprayed on Xiaobai''s hair, which was burnt out.


    Xiaobai and Xiaohong look at each other, leap back for the first time, and hide far away.


    They know to let white clear out so big ugly, can have to guard against white clear out of the fire vent.


    "Why did you two run away?" Chu Yuhan also hoped that Xiaobai and Xiaohong would burn some white hair.


    Bai Qinghua stares at Xiao Bai and Xiao Hong: "they don''t leave in a hurry. I''m afraid I''ll squeeze them into mud."


    "Hey, hey..." Chu Yuhan said with a smile, "brother, you won''t be so narrow-minded. You just burned a few of your hair. Do you want to serve them?"


    "Hey, hey." White clear out cunningly smile a few, "also possible."


    Chu Yuhan doesn''t talk to him any more. He uses his whole body''s spirit power. Xianyuan''s sword moves and moves to attack.


    Bai Qingming didn''t care to fight back, so he just covered his whole body with spiritual power and listened to the attack of Ren Yuhan.


    After attacking more than a hundred moves, Chu Yuhan still didn''t touch a piece of white clothes. She stopped to attack: "well, it''s better to fight against pressure. Anyway, I can''t beat you."


    Bai nongqing collects Lingli and shouts to Xiaobai and Xiaohong who are more than ten steps away: "come here soon."


    Xiaobai and Xiaohong tentatively go to the side of Chu Yuhan, but Bai Qingming doesn''t embarrass them, just says: "ready, I''m going to exert my spiritual power."


    Chu rain cold three busy from 100% spirit power, ready to resist white clear spirit pressure.


    After a while, Chu Yuhan felt a great tide coming. He submerged his body in a moment, and slowly crushed them from all directions.


    For a while, Bai Qingming''s spiritual power was like a hurricane, as if to uproot Chu Yuhan''s body. For a while, it was like a surge of waves, hitting Chu Yuhan head-on


    Chu Yuhan closed his eyes, carried the spirit to the extreme, and stood firm.


    Fully resisted an hour, Chu rain cold already is to take off a dint, the body shook a few to shake, fall on the ground.


    Seeing this situation, Bai Qingming immediately took back the spirit power, and praised: "yes, this time it lasted longer than the first time."


    Chu Yuhan struggled to get up, didn''t say anything, sat up and practiced.


    Xiaobai and Xiaohong are much better than Yuhan in Chu. Xiaobai''s level is several levels higher than that of Chu Yuhan, and it''s level 8 of great swordsman. Naturally, it''s better than Chu Yuhan. And Xiaohong, the level, is also higher than Chu Yuhan. Naturally, she is not so embarrassed as Chu Yuhan. However, they are also in a hurry to cultivate.


    Bai Qingming went back to the hut. Zu Yuanfei and the other seven brothers and sisters of the Bai family came up and asked, "how are you doing?"


    Bai Nong counted his head and said, "it should be feasible. For the first time, he can resist my 10% pressure for about half an hour, and for the second time, he can resist it for an hour."


    "That''s fine. After training for a period of time, it is estimated that you can also resist the pressure of elder brother''s 30% to Cheng Lingli. " Bai has no time to let go.


    Zu Yuanfei also put down his heart: "master, today I only practiced for one day, only twice, so I have such an effect. After training for one or two years, I think I can escape under the hands of the immortal swordsmen of the chenmeng sect. "Bai paichun said with a smile: "what''s the matter? One or two years, three or four years, three or four years, five or six years. Anyway, we won''t go out in this magic forest. Anyway, we won''t go out until Chu Yuhan''s level is raised. If you don''t go out, what can those old ghosts of chenmeng sect do? "


    "What are you afraid of?" Bai Xianghan disdains to say, "I don''t believe those old people are staring at Chu Yuhan all the time. Another, we are all around Chu Yuhan. They come one by one, and come two by one. "


    Zu Yuanfei laughs. He knows that Chu Yuhan won''t stay in the magic forest. From her actions and words, she wants to help yunchenyi conquer yuncanmeng. Now it''s still the incubation period, waiting for the opportunity quietly. When the time is ripe, she will definitely go out of the magic forest and come to the front line of yuncanmeng mainland.


    Moreover, if yunchenyi wants to conquer the other six countries, he can''t do without Chu Yuhan. For the war, Zu Yuanfei has no experience, but with the time of fighting with Chu Yuhan, Chu Yuhan''s mysterious war technology can reduce yunchenyi''s conquest for several years.


    Therefore, at a certain time, Chu Yuhan must walk out of the magic forest.


    It''s just that the old and immortal of chenmeng sect are really a threat. They haven''t appeared yet to deal with Chu Yuhan, but it doesn''t mean they won''t in the future.


    Now it''s just because Chu Yuhan has been surrounded by the holy swordsmen of the Bai family. Later, not every moment the white brothers and sisters are around Chu Yuhan.


    Therefore, it is urgent to improve the strength of Chu Yuhan.


    Bai Qingming also knew everyone''s worry and comforted everyone: "you can rest assured that Chu Yuhan has never been before, and his training speed is much faster than ours. In less than one year, he will reach level 6 of great swordsman. With our intensive training, he will reach the level of immortal swordsman in a short time. As long as you reach the level five of Xianjian master, you should be able to walk away under the immortal hands of chenmeng sect. They are only the third level swordsmen. "


    "Brother, how to train next?" Bai Xianghan asked

 Chapter 301

    Chu Yuhan is noncommittal: "Nangong Hua''s intelligence of leading 10000 soldiers to defend the river and create a city is too common. Do you know Nangong Hua''s character and what are his advantages and disadvantages in using troops? How do you fight against the advantages and disadvantages of nangonghua? These are all questions you need to consider. Only when we know ourselves and the enemy can we fight every battle well. "


    Hanyangyun heard Chu Yuhan put forward a series of questions, can''t help but some big head, these he didn''t know.


    When Chu Yuhan finished, Han Yangyun humbly asked: "Miss Chu, to tell you the truth, I don''t know all this. Please help me."


    Originally this time, it was to help the cold country as much as possible. Chu Yuhan didn''t hide himself: "as far as I know, nangonghua was a general who loved the people like a son. Even in the war years, he didn''t hurt the people very much. Now that he is guarding the city, he will certainly take into account the residents of the city. The simplest way is to send out a message. If the garrison in the city resists, the city will be destroyed and nangonghua will be forced to give up fighting. But I''m afraid this method will not work. Even if Nangong Hua is willing, other generals will stop him. I suggest that you attack only one gate, and let them go in and out of the other three gates, and then send elite soldiers into the city. Because you only attack one gate, the guards of the other three gates may be lax. You order the elite soldiers who sneak into the city to kill the city wall at night


    Han Yangyun thought while listening. Chu Yuhan said that he had already understood Chu Yuhan''s plan. He thought of a question in his heart and asked, "Miss Chu, if the city gate is strictly inspected, can''t you get in?"


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "let your elite soldiers solve this small problem by themselves. If you can''t even get into the city, you''ll have to lead a strong attack. "


    With that, Chu Yuhan stood up.


    What else does Han Yangyun want to ask? Han Xuhua understands the meaning of Chu Yuhan and stands up to say goodbye: "Miss Chu, thank you very much. We won''t disturb your rest. "


    Chu Yuhan sent them out of the camp.


    After the two left, the white brothers and sisters came to the camp of Chu Yuhan. These days, in the evening, they come to the camp of Chu Yuhan to practice with Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan was a lazy man. Driven by Bai''s brothers and sisters, he practiced hard every night. His accomplishments increased a lot. He was a great swordsman of level five.


    Xiaobai also came to Chu Yuhan''s camp with his elder brother and sister and said impatiently, "master, why are they so troublesome. Shall I ask some brothers to open the gate and let you in? "


    During this period of time, Xiaobai''s accomplishments have also increased a lot, and he has already reached the eighth level of great swordsman. In terms of spiritual power, it is only inferior to Zu Yuanfei. Of course, in terms of actual combat, Xiaobai still can''t compare with Zu Yuanfei who has experienced a lot of actual combat.


    However, the greatest advantage of increasing cultivation is that it can be transformed into human form. Now Xiaobai is usually turned into a soldier of Chu Yuhan, and doesn''t need to be lonely in the storage ring.


    Xiaohongbai gave Xiaobai a look: "people who practice spirit always fight and kill. Don''t you know that there is a rule in the cultivation world that we practitioners of spiritual power and soul power should not participate in worldly struggles. "


    Xiaobai disdains to say: "if you don''t participate, are you still less involved? In addition, you have brought so many flying Warcraft for your master. You have bombed so many cities before, and you have participated in the fight between the secular world. "


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "you two don''t have to fight. Whether you participate or not, it''s none of your business this time. Let''s practice. "


    Bai Qingming looked at Xiao Bai: "Xiao Bai, don''t worry about it. You''d better take advantage of Chu Yuhan''s side and practice well. As soon as possible, we should cultivate our accomplishments to the immortal sword master. "


    Xiaobai said with a relaxed smile: "this is not a piece of cake. Brother, I''m not like you. I''ve been a saint swordsman for thousands of years


    Xiaobai has a unique condition. He has a good master who practices around Chu Yuhan with half the effort. Even after Xiaobai becomes Chu Yuhan''s devil pet, he does not get twice the result with half the effort. Bai Qingming clearly remembers that he was trained as a great swordsman more than a thousand years later, while Xiao Bai was only a hundred years old and was about to become a immortal swordsman.


    "Xiaobai, you''re doing nothing here any more. Do you believe I''ll throw you to Yunlong city?" Chu Yuhan looks at Xiaobai with a smile.


    Xiaobai nodded: "I believe it. Yunlong city can''t be lost. Wufeng city can be lost. "


    Xiaohong laughed: "Lord, then throw her to Wufeng city."


    After a bit of hilarity, they all sat down to practice.


    Because the cold army has arrived, there is nothing wrong with the cloud army. Chu Yuhan orders yunchangting to let the cold army attack the city, but Yunjun just does some assistance. If it''s nothing, you don''t have to come to her.


    There is nothing wrong. Chu Yuhan is too lazy to take care of the military affairs and has been practicing. After three days of cultivation, Yun Changting sent someone to report the military situation.Originally, Han Yangyun adopted Chu Yuhan''s strategy, sent elite soldiers into the city, opened the gate of the city while it was dark, and put the troops who had already ambushed outside the city into the city.


    The garrison of Yueguo in hechuang city is still in a dream, which is a different place. Later, nangonghua got the news and organized thousands of soldiers to fight with the cold army in the street, hoping to drive the cold army out of the city.


    The moon army is extremely brave and fierce. It will fight with the cold army every inch. Fighting in every lane will cause heavy damage to the cold army.


    Later, Han Yangyun was very angry and sent a spy to the moon Army: if he still resisted, he would slaughter the city after occupying the city. Nangong Hua gave up the resistance, but only if the cold army let the rest of the moon army go out of the city, and he could stay as a prisoner.


    Han Yangyun doesn''t want to spend time with nangonghua in creating a city in the river. He has to lead his army to Fengfu City, so he agrees to nangonghua''s conditions and lets the remaining Yuejun out of the city.


    Chu Yuhan stopped practicing and came to the tent of yunchangting, where hanyangyun and Hanxu paintings were all there. Chu Yuhan said happily: "congratulations to Prince Han and General Han for winning the river city."


    Han Xuhua said modestly, "I also want to thank Miss Chu for her guidance."


    Han Yangyun also thanks Chu Yuhan and says, "Miss Chu, next, we''re going to Fengfu city and hechuang city. I hope general Yun and miss Chu will have a lot of trouble."


    Chu Yuhan said: "this matter, you give it to general Yun."


    Han Yangyun and Han xuhuaben also came to say goodbye. After a few words, they left together.


    Before that, yunchangting had already sent troops to the city to take over all aspects of defense. Seeing off Hanxu painting and hanyangyun, he said to Chu Yuhan, "Miss Chu, our cloud army has already entered the city. I saw you practicing before, so I didn''t disturb you. It was Prince Han and General Han who said they must thank you face to face. That''s why they called you. You''d better clean up and go to the city. "


    Chu Yuhan said softly, "general Yun, since you have taken the river to create the city, you should send troops to zhoubingcheng immediately to assist the Han state to attack zhoubingcheng. After you go, you can do that. " Then, Chu Yuhan came to the cloud Pavilion and said a few words

 Chapter 302

    Yun Changting arranges a Baifu camp to help Chu Yuhan clean up his camp and take them to the arranged City Lord''s residence. He himself obeyed Chu Yuhan''s orders and led 70000 troops to zhoubingcheng to help the Han army attack the city.


    Lin Shihan of Yueguo led 50000 troops to stop the Han Army, and the spies in Han sent back intelligence. The Han Army intended for Zhoubing and Yangzhen of Yueguo. Lin Shihan placed 50000 troops in Zhoubing and Yangzhen, with 25000 soldiers in one and 20000 soldiers in the other. Every city has 45000 troops. Zhou Bing and Yang town are border cities, so they are usually guarded by 20000 troops.


    Qing Yueyin, a general of the Han Dynasty, led Chen Bing, a hundred thousand army, to Zhou Bingcheng, and attacked for more than ten days, because Lin Shihan could not stand out and attack for a long time. The two armies suffered from each other''s injuries. Because the Han army was attacking the city, the damage was greater.


    When the city was built around the river, Chu Yuhan asked Yun Changting to send people to Zhou Bing to pay attention to the war situation.


    Yunchangting led 70000 troops not to zhoubingcheng, but to the place fifty miles away from zhoubingcheng to set up camp. On the second day, they sent thousands of troops to the villages of Deyue kingdom to drive out the residents, and said to them, "villagers of Yue Kingdom, our cloud army has captured many cities of your Yue kingdom. There are too many cloud troops. We can''t live in the city. If you want to borrow your houses as barracks, you''d better go to zhoubingcheng, which has not been captured yet. If you go now, we''ll just borrow your houses. Otherwise, whether it''s residents or soldiers of the moon, we''ll burn all the houses after we leave. "


    At the same time, they also intentionally or unintentionally told these people that the city of Yangzhen had been occupied by the cloud army, and the large forces of the cloud army were going to Zhoubing.


    He drove out several stockades in a row. These people were helpless and forced to go to Zhou Bingcheng. It happened that the state of Han only attacked the west, North and East gates of zhoubingcheng, leaving the south gate to go in and out.


    As soon as these people entered Zhou Bingzai, they sent out the news that the city of Yangzhen was conquered by the cloud army.


    Lin Shihan was stunned for a long time when he heard the news. He thought it was less likely. Because the city of Yangzhen is close to the Han state and far away from the cloud state. No matter how fast the two countries march, they will not attack Yangzhen so soon. Besides, the attack of the Yun and Han armies is also from Fengfu city to Yuehua, which is the maximum attack on Yueguo.


    Of course, anything is possible. Especially in recent years, the cloud army''s super performance, let Lin Shihan dare not take it lightly. After thinking about it for a long time, he sent a group of dozens of elite soldiers out of the city to dress up and go to Yangzhen city to inquire about the news.


    After driving away a few villagers of Yueguo in the stockade, yunchangting arranged soldiers at every intersection from Zhoubing city to Yangzhen city to strictly control the passing crowd. Especially people from zhoubingcheng are not allowed to pass by.


    Seeing this situation, the spies sent by Lin Shihan are convinced that the city of Yangzhen is under the control of Yunjun, and rush back to Zhou Bing to report the news to Lin Shihan.


    Lin Shihan knew the news that hechuang city had been broken. Now he heard that Yangzhen city had been occupied by Yunjun. He was shocked. In this way, Zhou Bingcheng became a lonely city. Food and grass could not be supplied, and it was surrounded on three sides. Sooner or later, it would be conquered by the Han state.


    After thinking about it all night, Lin Shihan no longer hesitated, reorganized the rest of the moon army, and quietly left Zhou Bingcheng on a night of high wind and dark moon, and rushed to Yang town.


    Yun Changting naturally pays close attention to the movement of Lin Shihan''s army. Seeing that Lin Shihan leads the army to the direction of Yangzhen, he sends someone to inform Qing Yueyin. Qing Yue immediately led his troops into Zhou Bingcheng and took over Zhou Bingcheng.


    Lin Shihan leads his troops not far from Yangzhen town. Seeing that the situation is not right, it is estimated that he has fallen into the trap. At this time, he knew that it was too late to return to zhoubingcheng. He simply led the army into Yangzhen city.


    After entering the city, Qing Yueyin sent people to meet the cloud army. He personally came to the gate of the city to meet Yun Changting. When he met, he repeatedly expressed his thanks. After Yun Changting led his troops into the city, he kept his promise, but only wanted a place to camp, and let the Han Army take over the rest.


    The next day, Yun Changting sent his soldiers to hechuang city to report Zhou Bingcheng''s situation to Chu Yuhan and ask for his next plan.


    Chu Yuhan thought for a moment, and said to the soldiers of Yun Changting, "go back and tell general Yun, and let him tell general Qing Yueyin of the Han state to rest in Zhou Bingcheng for a few days. In a few days, I will go to zhoubingcheng to discuss with them about attacking the town of Yang. "


    Yunchangting receives Chu Yuhan''s instructions, and immediately goes to qingyueyin''s residence to inform Chu Yuhan of his words. Qing Yueyin guessed: "general Yun, seeing that you attach so much importance to this Chu girl''s instruction, I dare to guess that the plan to earn Zhou Bingcheng is also what Chu girl thinks?"


    Yun Changting nodded: "that''s what it is. If there is no such clever plan from Miss Chu, I''m afraid general Qing will have to attack for a few days."


    Qing Yueyin didn''t hide himself: "how many days? Maybe more than ten days. Lin Shihan is always on guard. Zhou Bingcheng is a border city. Its walls are relatively strong. If we really want to attack it, we don''t know how many soldiers will be injured. "Qing Yueyin is right. If you really want to attack, you really don''t know how many days it will take. Cloud long Ting smile silent, acquiesced to his statement.


    Qing Yueyin said, "I''ve heard that Prince yunchenyi has a very smart woman around him. She must be the Chu girl. I''ll see her one day."


    Yun Changting said with a smile, "I''ll see you in a few days. Listen to miss Chu''s command, she will bring you surprise. I''m thinking that Zhou Bingcheng made money, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy for Yang town. Miss Chu should have a plan. We are here waiting for her to come


    Qing Yueyin nodded: "OK. We''ll have a rest in these two days. "


    After yunchangting''s soldiers left, Chu Yuhan called Xiaohong: "Xiaohong, you go back to Yunlong city and gather a thousand flying Warcraft. I''ll send someone back with you and bring some powder jars


    Xiao Hong agreed: "yes, master."


    Chu Yuhan chose another soldier, Yun Guangke, to follow him, and said to him, "you and my demon pet Xiaohong, go back to Yunlong city and transport some gunpowder. You have to choose a thousand soldiers, take the fire medicine jar and sit in the flying Warcraft. If no one takes it, put it on the flying Warcraft. I''m afraid it will fall off. "


    Yun Guangke said: "yes, Miss Chu, I will finish the task."


    Chu Yuhan told him again: "be quick, don''t stay. Come back immediately. We''re waiting here for an emergency. "


    Chu Yuhan knew that Zhou Bingcheng had been earned by his plan, and Lin Shihan definitely led his troops to Yangzhen city.


    The Han Army has not captured Zhou Bingcheng for so many days. It is estimated that it will take many days for them to attack Yang town again. They have to help them to capture Yang Town as soon as possible.


    If we want to attack Xiayang town as soon as possible, we have to use the gunpowder alta

 Chapter 303

    Three days later, Yun Guangke and Xiao Hong brought 1000 flying Warcraft and thousands of gunpowder jars.


    Chu Yuhan took them to zhoubingcheng night after night.


    Seeing so many flying Warcraft and so many gunpowder jars, cloud Changting is very excited to know that Chu Yuhan wants to use the top weapon of cloud kingdom. These days, he''s been holding back. He led tens of thousands of troops and did not experience the battlefield personally.


    Yun Changting asked, "Miss Chu, do you want to meet general Qing Yueyin of the Han Dynasty?"


    Chu Yuhan shook his head: "not tonight, see him tomorrow. You arrange to find some rooms for these people. Attention, don''t let the Han Army know that we have such a team. "


    Yun Changting understood and sent his own soldiers to arrange it. Then, he personally arranged Chu Yuhan''s residence.


    After dinner, Chu Yuhan said to Yun Changting, "come and call me tomorrow morning. I want to practice tonight. If you have nothing to do, don''t disturb me."


    Yun Changting agreed to leave. Chu Yuhan took Bai''s brothers and sisters and Xiao Hong to practice again.


    The next day, Yun Changting comes to Chu Yuhan''s residence and wakes up Chu Yuhan.


    After breakfast, Qing Yue came to visit Chu Yuhan.


    Because Qing Yue wanted to say something about respect, Chu Yuhan interrupted him: "general Qing, in this alliance of cloud, Han and Han, cloud is to help your two countries expand their territory. Now cold country has captured two cities. It is estimated that the third city will soon be in the bag. The Han kingdom was a bit slow, and only one city was captured. This time, I''ll give you some strength. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Yuhan looked at Xiaobai standing behind him and said softly, "you go out first."


    Green reading because and cloud long Pavilion also understand, will follow his own soldiers called out.


    Xiaobai communicates with Chu Yuhan with divine sense: "master, why do you let me out?"


    Chu Yuhan said: "let you go out, is to remind cloud Pavilion and green reading because two people, have to say some confidential things, their soldiers heard improper."


    Xiaobai said with a smile: "what you have to say, even if I come out, I can hear it."


    Chu Yuhan no longer pays attention to Xiaobai, and signals Yun Changting to close the door with his eyes.


    Cloud Pavilion understanding, went to the door closed the door.


    Chu Yuhan then said: "general Qing, you immediately arrange to send troops to the town of Yang. Stop when you are twenty miles away from the town of Yang. It is estimated that you will arrive in two days. After one day''s rest, that is, on the third night, you will be divided into four teams and ambush outside the fourth gate of Yangzhen town. At four o''clock, there will be a fire at the four gates of Yangzhen city. Don''t move at that time. After the four gates are opened, you can lead people to rush into the city and take Yangzhen city. "


    Qing Yueyin also heard a lot about the legend of the army of the state of cloud attacking the city. After hearing Chu Yuhan''s words, he knew that Chu Yuhan was the top secret weapon of the state of cloud. He was very happy and agreed excitedly: "listen to miss Chu, our Han army will arrive at Yangzhen on time. I also thank Miss Chu for her help in advance, and the Han parliament remembers her kindness. "


    Chu Yuhan was not polite to Qing Yueyin''s thanks. He said faintly, "go ahead, the army is expensive and the speed is high, so I won''t miss your time of general Qing."


    After Qing Yueyin left, Yun Changting asked, "Miss Chu, we don''t want to fight one or two cities in Yun state. This time we sent 150000 troops. Such a big move doesn''t bring us any harvest..."


    Miss Chu said with a smile, "general Yun, you may not know something. As a matter of fact, we have made great achievements in the cloud country. This time, we have made an alliance with the Han and the Han countries to help them on the surface, but in fact, it is also for the cloud country. "


    "For the sake of the cloud country, there is no city in the cloud country. What is the purpose of the cloud country?" Asked Yun Changting.


    This is a question that many of the officers and men on this expedition have questioned. Chu Yuhan also knew the soldiers'' questions. She hoped to tell more soldiers through Yun Changting, and patiently explained: "this time, our main purpose is to get through the business road from Yun to Han and Qiong. Previously, the horses from plateau and desert people in Yun had to pass through Yue and Han to be transported to Han and Qiong, Countries are more or less prohibited. Even if it can be transported, it will be a very small amount, and it will have to pay a lot of taxes before it is allowed to pass. After reaching an agreement with Han and Han this time, the local war horses of Han and Han will be able to get through smoothly and tax-free in the future. Now we still can''t see the benefits. When our cloud caravan passes more, we can see the benefits. "


    When Chu Yuhan said this, Yun Changting understood something, but he still had a question: "Miss Chu, if we help them to fight the whole territory of the next month Kingdom, won''t our cloud Kingdom occupy any of it?"


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile: "No. For the time being, the cloud Kingdom has no plan to attack the whole territory of the next month kingdom. This time, it is intended to teach the next month kingdom a lesson, and to open up the business path from the cloud kingdom to the Han kingdom. Now the goal is almost achieved. I think that in a few days, the palace of the kingdom of the moon will send someone to negotiate peace. "After dinner on the third day, Chu Yuhan sat on Xiaohong''s back and flew to Yangzhen city with a thousand flying Warcraft. On each flying Warcraft sat a soldier with two powder jars. At three o''clock, I flew to Yangzhen city.


    Chu Yuhan orders other flying Warcraft to stop in the air and let Xiaohong fly low. After finding qingyueyin''s tent, he falls to the ground and meets qingyueyin. Qing Yueyin tells Chu Yuhan that the soldiers of the Han Army have laid an ambush outside the fourth gate of Yangzhen city.


    Chu Yuhan then let Xiaohong fly into the air and ordered the flying Warcraft and soldiers to rest in the nearby forest.


    At four o''clock, Chu Yuhan orders the flying Warcraft to attack. One thousand flying Warcraft took off quickly. According to the previous points, they flew to their own positions and left many powder jars over the four gates of Yangzhen city.


    All of a sudden, there was a roaring explosion and a flash of red fire at the four gates of Yangzhen city.


    Only lasted for half an hour, the sound of explosion and the light of fire disappeared. But soon, there are many flying Warcraft. As soon as the flying Warcraft landed on the gate, many soldiers came down. They went up to the gate and opened it. After the gate was opened, the soldiers flew away in the flying Warcraft.


    After hearing the sound of the explosion, the Han Army ambushed outside the gate rushed to the gate. As soon as the gate was opened, they rushed into the city and quickly occupied the four gates.


    Lin Shihan soon heard the explosion. When he knew that the explosion and the fire came from the four gates, he felt that the end of Yangzhen was coming. However, he still organized the army and rushed to the gate.


    It''s still late. When the moon army arrived at the gate, the gate had already fallen into the hands of the Han Army, and there were many Han soldiers rushing in outside the gate

 Chapter 304

    Lin Shihan knew that the city was broken, so it was obviously impossible to drive the Han army out of the city.


    At this time, it is best to give up Yangzhen city and lead the living forces to leave and retreat to another city.


    As a general guarding the city, as a general who was entrusted by the moon king to lead the army to resist the invasion of foreign enemies, he had failed once in Zhoubing city and gave up a city. Now he can''t give up Yangzhen city.


    He knew that he could retain some of the moon army''s strength, but it was a painful shame to him.


    Lin Shihan''s painful face hesitated for a while, and finally cried out: "haoerlang of Yueguo, stop the Han army for me. Since they are coming, they will stay in Yangzhen city."


    Lin Shihan''s words contributed to a street battle in Yangzhen city. Lin Shihan has soldiers in every alley, house and window of Yangzhen city.


    They took their lives and fought with the Han army for every part of Yangzhen city.


    Under his infection, many residents of Yangzhen city also took up arms and joined the ranks of street fighting.


    In the face of such a tenacious moon army, the Han Army had no choice but to fight one alley after another. Every time they pushed hard, they paid a heavy price.


    It took five days from the time of rushing into the city of Yangzhen to defeat the captives of the last month''s army, thus speeding up the extremely difficult battle of seizing the city of Yangzhen.


    In this battle, except for a few captured, all the Yue army died. Even Lin Shihan died bravely in the fierce street battle.


    The Han Army also suffered heavy losses in this war. With the losses in the siege of Zhoubing City, only 50000 troops were left.


    After seizing the Lord''s mansion and taking full control of Yangzhen City, Qingyue became angry and ordered all the prisoners of Yueguo to be executed. He also announced that the whole army would indulge for three days. That is to say, the Han army could do whatever they wanted to do in Yangzhen Town, as long as it was to the people of Yangzhen town in Yueguo.


    In the past three days, Yang town was out of control, full of chickens flying and dogs jumping, soldiers'' indulgent laughter, people''s cry and even some screams.


    When everything is quiet, Yangzhen city is like a hell on earth. There are many corpses in the streets and lanes, and there are many dull women lying powerlessly by the walls and doors. The frightened child''s eyes had not faded for many years.


    Hearing the news, Chu Yuhan sighed for a long time. Bai Qingming looked anxiously at the direction of Xiangyang town and said softly, "Miss Chu, do you want to stop it?"


    Chu Yu Han shook his head feebly: "maybe it''s over. As a leading general, it is normal for Qing Yueyin to vent his resentment. He''ll stop there. "


    After blowing up the gate of Yang town that day, Chu Yuhan returned to Zhou Bingcheng with flying Warcraft. Chu Yuhan still doesn''t want to let the outside world know too much about cloud''s top secret weapons and flying Warcraft.


    Therefore, Chu Yuhan took the flying Warcraft back to Zhou Bingcheng all night, and let one thousand flying Warcraft practice in the prescribed residence, not to go out.


    Chu Yuhan himself is also with white brothers and sisters and red, quietly practice. She is quietly waiting for Yueguo''s next plan.


    Under the leadership of Hanxu painting and Hanyang cloud, the Han army not only won Fengfu City, but also won Shaoyue City, which is close to Fengfu city.


    During this period of time, the Han Kingdom sent another 100000 troops to join up with the troops led by Han Yangyun, which made it possible for the Han kingdom to have a big fight in the moon kingdom.


    After learning about this situation, Qing Yue of the Han Dynasty also wrote a letter to the king of the Han Dynasty, and the Han Dynasty sent another 100000 troops to Yangzhen city.


    Han Yangyun and Qing Yueyin led hundreds of thousands of troops to covet the land of the moon kingdom. They marched from zhaoyue city and Yangzhen city to other cities of Yueguo.


    Yunguo''s army didn''t move. Yunchenyi obeyed Chu Yuhan''s order and stayed in Fengfu city. Naturally, yunchangting was resting in Zhoubing city.


    In the face of the aggressive offensive of the Three Kingdoms of cloud, Han and Han, the palace of the moon Kingdom finally did not dare to resist. They sent envoys to seek peace from the three countries.


    Qingyue and hanyangyun ignore Yueguo''s request for peace and coldly refuse to make it.


    When Yue Kingdom saw that peace could not be achieved, it had to summon troops from all over again to gather in Shuangling and Xiangbei to stop the armies of Han and Han.


    In the past, these two cities were Yuehua City, the capital of Yueguo. Therefore, the king of the moon issued a death order to keep the two countries'' armies under the city, otherwise the enemy would be able to drive straight into Yuehua city.


    At the same time, the state of Yue sent envoys to the states of Lin and Qiong for help, and promised a lot of money.


    Lin originally hated Yun, but Qiong also had friction with Han. Therefore, Lin sent troops to Zhou Bingcheng to attack Zhou Bingcheng''s cloud army. Qiong sent troops to Shao Yuecheng to attack Shao Yuecheng.Zhou Bingcheng has Chu Yuhan in battle, and Yun Changting leads more than 70000 troops. Lin Jun can''t get along well for a while. He is beaten back by Yun Jun for several hours every day, leaving hundreds of soldiers'' bodies every day.


    Shao Yuecheng''s situation is not good. Han Yangyun left only 5000 soldiers to guard the city. Hearing the news of Qiong''s attack, he quickly sent a ten thousand commander and 20000 troops to help Shao Yue.


    At that time, Qiong army had already surrounded Shaoyue City, and 20000 cold troops were blocked outside Shaoyue city.


    In order to rescue Shaoyue, the cold army launched several charges, but because of the limited strength, it was defeated by Qiong army. This time, the Qiong army sent out 100000 troops and divided 50000 troops against 20000 cold troops.


    After several defeats, commander Wan could not but lead his troops back to hanyangyun''s army and report the war to him. Han Yangyun was very angry, so he helped Shaoyue with all the 100000 troops that surrounded Shuangling City, destroyed more than 10000 Qiong troops, and untied Shaoyue city.


    After that, Han Yangyun left 50000 troops stationed in Shaoyue, and led more than 100000 troops to Shuangling City, ready to attack the city.


    But before they started to attack the city, they heard that Qiong Jun appeared in Fengfu city. It turned out that qiongjun bypassed Shaoyue and quietly came to Fengfu city.


    There are only 5000 cold troops in Fengfu city. However, fortunately, the 70000 troops with a sense of cloud and dust are here, and the city is not broken.


    Yunchenyi helped the cold army to guard the city for two days, and said to Ye Ping, the commander of the cold Army: "general ye, you''d better send someone to Shuangling city. General Han''s camp newspaper tells him that it''s better for him to send troops to support the wind. The cloud army has helped the cold army to capture Fengfu, Wufeng and Shaoyue. There is no reason to help the cold country defend the city. "


    At the beginning of the alliance, Yunchen only said to help capture the city. It is not too much for him to say so.


    Han Xuhua and Han Yangyun heard the news and muttered in their hearts: slippery, cunning fox

 Chapter 305

    Because the cloud army refused to defend the city for the Han Kingdom, Han Yangyun and Han Xuhua had no choice but to send another 20000 troops to Fengfu city to guard the city.


    In this way, the cold army under Shuangling city is only a little more than 100000. There are also 700000 troops stationed in Shuangling city. If you want to attack Shuangling, it will be very difficult if you don''t have unexpected tactics.


    At the same time, Chu Yuhan asked Yun Changting to write a letter to Qing Yueyin, asking him to send troops to defend the city of Zhou Bingcheng. The reason is the same: the cloud army is only responsible for assisting the siege, not for guarding the city. If it doesn''t send troops, the cloud Army will defend the city by itself, and then naturally won''t give it to Han.


    After receiving a letter from Yun Changting, Qing Yue sent 50000 troops to Zhou Bingcheng to take charge of the city defense task.


    What Chu Yuhan didn''t expect is that the current situation has resulted in the scuffle among the six countries.


    During this period, Han, Han, Yue, Lin and Qiong all invested more than 100000 troops. Yunguo also invested 150000 troops. At that time, he was out of the business. He retired as an actor and became an audience.


    Chu Yuhan didn''t worry about the current situation of five countries'' scuffle, so he let them scuffle and consume some of their national strength, which is more suitable for cloud''s plan.


    After Qing Yue sent troops to take over Zhou Bingcheng''s defense, Chu Yuhan began to withdraw. Of course, we have to communicate with the Han army. Chu Yuhan gives it to Yun Changting.


    After exchanging views with the general sent by Qing Yueyin, Yun Changting and Chu Yuhan led their troops to the Quguan city of the state of Yun by passing through hechuang city and Wufeng city.


    At the same time, Chu Yuhan also let Xiaohong go to inform yunchenyi, let him lead the army back to quguancheng.


    During this period, in order to protect the fruits of victory, the Han and the Han had to dispatch their troops from home. Together with the original troops, the two countries have sent out nearly 300000 troops.


    In Yueguo, the whole country''s military strength was concentrated in Xiangbei and Shuangling, and they tried their best to block the invasion of Han and Han.


    Yue sent envoys to Lin and Qiong, asking them to send more troops to support Yue.


    For a while, the situation was out of control and turned into a stalemate among the five countries.


    After returning to quguancheng, yunchenyi reluctantly asked Chu Yuhan, "Miss Chu, at such a good time, can''t we really make a difference?"


    Chu Yu Han smiles: "Yunchen Yi, what do you want to do? Do you want to take advantage of the emptiness of the cold country and send troops to capture the cold country, or do you want to go to the forest country to make a big profit?"


    Cloud dust meaning smile silent.


    Chu Yuhan said: "it''s OK for Yunlin country to make a big profit. If you take the opportunity to send troops to cold country, then you are not authentic. No one dares to make an alliance with you in the future."


    "Then send troops to destroy the state of Lin!" Cloud dust meaning closely stares at Chu rain cold, hope to say a "is" from her mouth.


    Chu Yu Han shook his head: "I have said that now is not the time. In fact, their World War I just happened to be a bargain for cloud. If you think about it, after the first World War, the five countries participating in the war will certainly weaken a lot of national strength. By then, they will all be weak and the cloud country will be strong. "


    "But if I don''t take part, I''m not willing to." The cloud dust intention still does not give up.


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile: "you want to get a piece of it, but it''s not impossible. You don''t have to make a profit on the land, you can make a profit in other areas. "


    "Other aspects?" Cloud dust idea hesitates ground to look at Chu rain cold.


    Chu Yuhan reminded: "have you forgotten what I told you about the original intention of this alliance? Now nearly a million troops of the five countries are fighting there. That''s a big business opportunity. Don''t always stare at the land. The horses you let nangongjia get from the highland people and the desert people, as well as the armor and weapons in the weapons workshop, are great money. "


    Cloud dust meaning this just understand come over, happily jumped up: "I immediately to south palace Jia order."


    Chu Yu Han smiles with satisfaction: "that''s right."


    After Chu Yuhan reminds Yun Chen of his intention, he takes Bai''s brothers and sisters and Xiao Hong back to Yunlong City, and calls Zu Yuanfei to his side, and then practices in seclusion.


    It has been more than a year since Chu Yuhan started this scuffle among the five countries. The military forces of the five countries are stuck in those cities and lose each other''s forces.


    Later, Yueguo could not feel the support. At the same time, the cold and Han countries also felt that their national strength was declining too fast, and they both had the intention to retreat. That''s how the armistice was negotiated.


    At the time of the armistice talks, the two countries insisted that the city under the city should be owned by them. Lin and Qiong also acquiesced in this point. Lin won Zhou Bingcheng, Qiong won Shao Yuecheng.


    Yueguo had no choice but to admit it.


    After that, several countries did not ask Yueguo to make any compensation. Han and Han didn''t want to arouse Yue''s anger any more, and Lin and Qiong only asked for some money symbolically. After all, they had won two cities.In this scuffle, cloud made a lot of money. Nangong Jia vigorously developed his business sense. Not only Han and Han countries, but also Lin, Yue and Qiong countries, he delivered goods to them whenever necessary.


    In this five nation war, the five countries were skinned and the cloud countries were fattened. Plateau people and desert people also took a ride and made a small profit.


    Yunchenyi always leads the army to Quguan. After the war, he leads the army back to Yunlong city.


    On returning to Yunlong City, yunchenyi personally came to report the situation of more than a year to Chu Yuhan.


    Hearing this, Chu Yuhan said happily, "the result is very good. Yunchenyi, now you remember to vigorously develop commerce and enhance national strength. Whatever is useful can be exchanged. In particular, the more items used to make gunpowder and the more copper and iron used to make weapons, the better. "


    Yunchen agreed.


    As soon as the matter of Yueguo came, Chu Yuhan planned to teach another culprit, Yuyu school. The reason for this scuffle among the five countries is that the state of Yue invited people from Yuyu to come to Yunguo to steal the workers of the paper mill. Now Yueguo has learned a lesson. It should not be able to get up without ten years. But Yu Yu Pai is still at large.


    On this day, Chu Yuhan said to Bai''s brothers and sisters, "my brothers and sisters, have you got to exercise your muscles and bones after you''ve been practicing for a while?"


    Bai Xianghan said with a knowing smile, "I thought you forgot this. I''ve been thinking that with your chuyuhan temperament, you should not give up like this. "


    Bai has no time to ask: "cloud teaches Yuyu school?"


    Chu Yuhan nodded.


    Bai Qingming said thoughtfully: "Chu Yuhan, this time you don''t need to stir up the army. At most, teach the master of nangonglin a lesson. If you are like the dreamers again, don''t blame us for not helping you. "


    Bai family brothers and sisters, several other people also nodded yes.


    Only Xiaobai snorted: "why? The Yuyu school doesn''t pay attention to us at all! "

 Chapter 306

    Hearing Xiaobai''s complaint, Bai had no time to say: "Xiaobai, you have to forgive others. It''s not a big deal. In fact, we have already taught nangonglin a lesson. It''s a bit suspected of deceiving people to send Yuyu. Chu Yuhan, has this been exposed? "


    Chu Yuhan shook his head: "no way. Third sister, Yuyu school must go. It''s not about going to Yuyu to raise their power. It''s mainly about warning them to remember that it''s better not to attack Yunguo because of any temptation. What''s more, it''s to announce to the world that the idea of fighting cloud country will not come to a good end. "


    In addition to Xiaobai, the brothers and sisters of the Bai family all have a bitter face. This time, they will naturally be pulled by Chu Yuhan. Who can say that they are short mouthed and soft mouthed? What''s more, they have to practice around Chu Yuhan all the time.


    Seeing this, Xiaobai began to smile: "master, it seems that you are not popular. You see my brother and sister, who owes them thousands of best crystal jade faces, it''s really hard to describe. "


    Xiao Hong also laughed: "which does not attract people to like, only afraid that the heart has been in the abdominal Fei."


    "No!" Bai Xianghan quickly said, "you two little devils, don''t alienate our relationship with Chu Yuhan. We have nothing to do with Chu Yuhan''s instructions."


    "That''s good." Chu Yuhan said with a smile, "tomorrow we''ll leave for Yuyu sect. My brothers and sisters, you''ll have to work hard. Who told us to have such a good relationship? My business is yours. Since it''s your business, who will work hard if you don''t work hard? "


    See Chu rain cold two lips up and down, said a series of words, Xiaobai and Xiaohong look at each other, exclamation: "some people will say, ah, white not only become black, but also black out of shape."


    Chu Yu Han stares at Xiao Bai and Xiao Hong: "where are you two itching? Do you need me to help you


    Obviously threatening, Xiaobai and Xiaohong couldn''t hear it, so they quickly made a cute appearance: "master, we are so cute, you are willing to fight!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take a day off today. Don''t practice any more. Start tomorrow." Chu rain cold decidedly way, then unexpectedly from leave, left a figure to everybody.


    After breakfast, Chu Yuhan grabs nangonglin from a Chaifang in the courtyard, looks at the white brothers and sisters gathered in the courtyard, and says, "let''s go."


    Chu Yuhan grabs nangonglin and sits on Xiaohong''s back. Xiaobai also pushes on Xiaohong''s back. Bai knows that they are flying freely with their spiritual power.


    Xiaohong''s back was crowded with three people, which made her not happy. She complained: "Xiaobai, you are so ugly. You are also a great swordsman. I don''t know how to find a sword and fly with it. I have to carry you on my back. I''m not ashamed."


    "Hey, why do I have to pay for my own spiritual power, you flying Warcraft. I have to sit down naturally. " Xiaobai is comfortable in the back.


    Xiao Hong snorted: "believe it or not, I will drop you."


    "I believe, I believe." In the face of the threat of Xiaohong, Xiaobai lost his temper, "we have such a good relationship, do you have the heart to fall me down?"


    Along the way, Xiaohong and Xiaobai bicker like this. It''s funny to hear Chu Yuhan all the way, but it''s not lonely.


    After flying for a long time, I got to the sky of deyuyu sect.


    Bai Yu slowed down and asked, "Chu Yuhan, are we going to break in like this?"


    Chu Yu Han slightly bowed his head and looked at the following: "let''s fall down directly. Anyway, he''s looking for trouble, and he''s not afraid of more."


    The place where they fell should be the grand square of Yuyu school. There are some solemn houses not far away. It''s Dusk now, and some people are chatting leisurely.


    As soon as they saw that someone broke into the pie, they immediately stepped over and asked, "who are you? Why did you come to Yuyu school? "


    Chu Yuhan threw nangonglin to the ground and yelled: "is this man from your Yuyu school?"


    These are nangonglin''s senior brothers. Seeing this, they know that someone is holding a disciple of the sect to ask a question. They look at nangonglin attentively.


    Nangong Lin cried in shame: "elder martial brother."


    "Nangonglin, is that you?" Exclaimed one of them in surprise. This man is Lin Jianxiong. He has strong strength in Nangong Lin generation, and he is a level seven master.


    Wan Wenjie, another elder martial brother of nangonglin, looked at Chu Yuhan doubtfully: "nangonglin, what''s the matter?"


    With that, Wan Wenjie winked at the two people beside him. Luo Su and LAN Meng beside him bent down to help Nangong Lin up.


    When he helped nangonglin, he found that nangonglin had no soul power. He was even more surprised: "nangonglin, you don''t have any soul power!""Ah Lin Jianxiong and WAN Wenjie looked at Chu Yuhan in shock. After a while, they said, "with your great swordsman''s level five strength, you should not be able to make Nangong Lin suffer such a big loss. Let''s talk about it. What kind of trick did you use?"


    For the brothers and sisters of the Bai family, they can''t see through their strength and think they are ordinary people.


    Chu Yuhan looked at Lin Jianxiong and WAN Wenjie arrogantly: "just him, do you want me to use cunning tricks? Save it, I''ll tell you the whole story, so that you won''t be confused. This man, Nangong Lin, your younger martial brother, was entrusted by Nangong Yue of Yueguo. He went to Yunguo to steal a workshop worker. Therefore, we abandoned the cultivation. "


    "You?" Lin Jianxiong was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    A man of cultivation, who has been abandoned to practice, is inferior to ordinary people ever since. How can people be relieved.


    Chu Yuhan rushed up again quickly, grabbed nangonglin in his hand, and then retreated to the white brothers and sisters: "go and ask your master to come. He should be punished for teaching such disciples."


    Lin Jianxiong, Wan Wenjie, LAN Meng and Luo Su didn''t notice for a moment, so Chu Yuhan robbed Nangong forest.


    These four people are not ordinary people in the Yuyu school. Lin Jianxiong is a great master of level seven, and the other three have a great master of level six. Now they are beaten in the face by a great master of level five, which makes them a little embarrassed.


    Lin Jianxiong suddenly gets angry. He steps to Chu Yuhan with his left foot, reaches for Nangong Lin and says, "what kind of wild goods are you from? You''ve come to Yuyu sect to be presumptuous. Send my younger martial brother Nangong Lin, or you''ll look good."


    Chu Yuhan didn''t move, but said faintly: "eight elder sister, if I was touched, you don''t need to practice around me in the future."


    Bai Xianghan quickly dodged in front of Chu Yuhan, gently pushed out Lin Jianxiong to a place more than ten feet away. He stood unsteadily and retreated for more than ten steps before stopping.


    Lin Jianxiong felt that this man''s spiritual power was unfathomable. He knew that Bai Xianghan had only used less than 10% of his spiritual power. Otherwise, he would only retreat so easily

 Chapter 307

    Without looking at the retreating Lin Jianxiong, Bai Xianghan took back his hand and patted his chest: "my dear Chu Yuhan, you have said something earlier. People come to you to say that they can''t touch you. You play with me!"


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile: "I believe in eighth sister."


    Seeing Lin Jianxiong staring at Bai Xianghan in shock, and then glancing at Wan Wenjie, LAN Meng and Luo Su, Chu Yuhan snorted: "don''t look. I tell you, my eighth sister is a saint swordsman. She is enough for you to call your master. "


    Luo Su was clever. After a while, he flew away. After a while, he called their master Zhan Yuanhui, along with the leader of Yuyu sect Zhou Zizhi and several elders.


    Hearing Luo Su say that there is a holy swordsman quarreling with her, Zhou Zizhi''s heart trembles. She immediately thinks about the chenmeng sect. She is stunned for a while, and quickly calls several elders who are just going out of the pass.


    Still far away, Zhan Yuanhui yelled, "who is going to challenge Yuyu?"


    Although Zhan Yuanhui is a woman, she has a big temper. When she heard that someone had abandoned her disciple''s cultivation, she was immediately angry.


    Chu Yuhan kept silent and stood there quietly. He saw many people and some of them with snow-white beards. He guessed that this person should have a good strength. Maybe he was all the family members of Yuyu school, so he said softly: "seven brothers, six brothers, five brothers, four sisters, should you also stand beside me, so that I can have confidence. You are standing behind me. How can I borrow your tiger power? "


    Bai GaoKai, Bai Cunhua, Bai Weiyun and Bai pingting flash to stand beside Chu Yuhan.


    Yuyu sent a party to the front, Zhan Yuanhui staring at Chu Yuhan: "I heard that you are the little boy who provoked my apprentice?"


    Chu Yuhan said slowly: "master, I''ll correct you. It''s your apprentice who provoked me."


    "What school are you from?" Zhan Yuanhui asked again.


    Chu Yuhan did not answer her, but asked: "are you the master of nangonglin?"


    Without waiting for Zhan Yuanhui to answer, she turned her head and looked at the people around her: "brothers and sisters, who are you going to catch her?"


    "I''ll go," he said Then, with a flash of his body, he reached for Zhan Yuanhui and grabbed her shoulder, then quickly returned to Chu Yuhan''s side.


    Several elders of Yuyu sect yelled: "be presumptuous." One after another, they attacked Bai Cun painting, but they didn''t touch the slightest bit of Bai Cun painting.


    Bai Cun draws up a few silk spirit power, pinches a few times on Zhan Yuanhui''s body, then forbids her soul power, and then throws it aside: "Chu Yuhan, give it to you."


    Chu Yuhan grabbed Zhan Yuanhui. He slapped him with his hand, or with his forehand and backhand. He said: "if there is such a master, there will be such an apprentice. It''s time to teach him a lesson."


    The people of Yuyu sect were red with anger when they saw that Chu Yuhan was so presumptuous. Especially those elder, scold one after another voice: "the upright son is bold and reckless!"


    After Chu Yuhan finished, he threw Zhan Yuanhui aside and asked in a soft voice, "brother, what grades are those opposite?"


    Bai Qingming had been looking at the people in front of him faintly. Hearing Chu Yuhan''s question, he said slowly, "those old people are all holy masters, but they are not high-level. They stop at the first level. The girl who is slightly good-looking is level 9 of the magician. The one you catch is level 7 of the magician. For the rest, it doesn''t matter whether you say it or not. "


    Chu Yu Han calmly smile: "this way, that''s OK, at least this time we are still overwhelming."


    The leader of the Yuyu school heard Bai Qingming''s insipid tone, and looked at Chu Yuhan, a great swordsman of grade five, who was so calm. She even grabbed Zhan Yuanhui from several holy magicians in the thunder of Bai Cun''s painting just now. She guessed that the comer was not good, so she suppressed her unhappiness and asked calmly: "excuse me, which school are you from, Why should we arrest the people of Yuyu school? "


    Chu Yuhan was originally from Yuyu faction. After hearing Zhou Zizhi''s question, he said coldly, "tell you the leader of Yuyu faction, I''ll take these two people with me. To the original story, I believe the boys just now will tell you. Also, I warn you, don''t go to the cloud country to show off your power just because you are a man of cultivation. If you still meet people of your Yuyu school to provoke the cloud country, I will let you Yuyu school uproot like chenmeng school. "


    "You are Chu Yuhan, Chu Yuhan of Xianyuan school!" This time, Zhou Zizhi determined the identity of Chu Yuhan.


    These days, I have heard many rumors about Chu Yuhan, and I have heard that only Chu Yuhan has many holy swordsmen around him. Now these people around Chu Yuhan, the company commander can''t see clearly the real and the virtual. Who else would Chu Yuhan be!


    Said this sentence, Zhou Zizhi heart is a tremor, she did not expect that their Yuyu sent people unexpectedly provoked Chu Yuhan. In Chu Yu''s way of dealing with affairs, I''m afraid that my younger martial sister Zhan Yuanhui will be more or less lucky.Before Chu Yuhan answered, Zhou Zizhi said, "nephew Chu, no matter how our Yuyu sect disciples offended you, you have punished him and abandoned his cultivation. Now I hope that my younger martial sister''s cultivation is not easy. Forgive her once."


    Chu Yuhan said: "forgive her once. She was so fierce just now. It''s obvious that she was also a character in the Yuyu sect. No wonder there are such apprentices who, for the sake of a little profit, embrace ordinary workshop workers. Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with those workers. If there is something wrong, I''m afraid both of them will have to pay for it with their lives. You don''t have to plead for her. A person like her has to teach her a lesson. "


    "Dare you Some elders of Yuyu sect cheered.


    "If you dare, just look at it." Chu rain cold Piao a few people one eye, light voice orders a way, "elder brother, discard to her fix for."


    "Good." Bai Qingming accepts it. He uses his spirit and claps it on Zhan Yuanhui who is lying on the ground.


    With a scream, Zhan Yuanhui rolled on the ground in pain. Bai Qingming''s spirit power, like substance, tightly grasped Zhan Yuanhui and swayed with her body.


    "You deceive too much!" Several elders of Yuyu''s sect were furious and prepared to take a step forward.


    Zhou Zizhi quickly said, "elders, don''t be impatient, don''t worry."


    Several elders of Yuyu sect stopped when they heard the leader''s voice. They also feel that the people on the opposite side are unfathomable and powerful. If they really start, they will suffer a lot.


    After abandoning Zhan Yuanhui''s cultivation, Bai Qingming takes back his spiritual power.


    Chu Yuhan glanced at the people of Yuyu school, bent down to grab Zhan Yuanhui and nangonglin, and said to Zhou Zizhi, "goodbye, I hope we don''t have any more conflicts in the future."


    Then he turned back and said to the brothers and sisters of the Bai family, "my brothers and sisters, I''ve worked hard, and I''ll go back to Yunlong city."

 Chapter 308

    As soon as Chu Yuhan left, the elders of Yuyu sect questioned Zhou Zizhi one after another: "headmaster Zhou, do you want to deceive me so that I don''t say a word?"


    "Headmaster Zhou, why did you stop us just now?"


    "Leader Zhou, you are no longer suitable to be the leader of Yuyu sect. As a leader, you dare not take the responsibility of protecting the disciples of Yuyu sect when foreign enemies attack!"


    Lin Jianxiong, Wan Wenjie, Luo Su and LAN Meng also feel that their leader Zhou Zhizhi is weak. They have no resistance to such arrogant people.


    Zhou Zizhi is also very angry, for Chu Yuhan''s arrogance, she is trying to bear her anger. At first, he just wanted to settle the matter calmly. Since the other party dared to bully him, he naturally had a backing to rely on. Later, he remembered that this man was Chu Yuhan of Xianyuan sect.


    It''s also a shame. Originally, I saw this unique Chu Yuhan in the once-in-a-decade martial arts contest on the mainland, but I didn''t think it was her. It''s no wonder that no one around Chu Yuhan is from Xianyuan school.


    After remembering that this man was Chu Yuhan, Zhou Zizhi was more cautious. But she clearly knew that the chenmeng sect had been destroyed because it had provoked Chu Yuhan. It was said that there were only a few elders who had never been born before, and a hidden ye Jingjian.


    Zhou Zizhi''s heart is nothing but sympathy for the destroyed School of chenmeng school. The reason for this is that Shen Meng''s people are greedy, especially ye Jingjian. For the sake of his illusory cultivation secret script, he is unscrupulous. In addition, Zhang gaoleihai is also such a greedy person, which leads to the destruction of the sect.


    However, Zhou Zizhi also felt that Chu Yuhan was too cruel. Because of this, many people of chenmeng school were involved.


    Because of this, Zhou Zizhi did not dare to act rashly.


    Faced with the interrogation of the elders, Zhou Zizhi sighed deeply, and then slowly said: "you elders, you may not know. Just now, that person can be said to be the evil star of yuncanmeng, or a freak. In less than a year, he was trained to level 5 of great swordsman. You can''t see through the eight people around her. It''s said that one of them is the peak of level 8 of shengjianshi. The others must be higher than your accomplishments. Because of offending this man, chenmeng sect was destroyed. "


    "Is it because of her that the chenmeng sect was destroyed?" After several elders left the pass, they had heard something happened in the cultivation circle of yuncanmeng.


    "Yes. It was she who, with these eight people and some of the Xianyuan sect, wiped out tens of thousands of people of the Xianyuan sect. Because Gao Leihai, the leader of Xianyuan sect, didn''t know there were so many elders, he didn''t call them. Otherwise, he would not be spared. "


    "How much damage does Xianyuan sect have?" One elder asked, "if you kill one thousand enemies, you will lose eight hundred.". Chenmeng sect is also the second largest sect in yuncanmeng''s mainland. Even Xianyuan sect is the first, it''s not so easy to eat. "


    There was a trace of fear in Zhou Zizhi''s face: "that''s what scares people. At that time, the Xianyuan sect didn''t hurt much, just lost some great swordsmen, and none of them was lost. Chu Yuhan first used an unknown thing, which was thrown down from the air by people sitting in the air. It would emit fire and hurt people even more. The people of chenmeng school were hurt by this before they were defeated. Otherwise, the chenmeng school and the Xianyuan school will lose each other. Of course, it''s also because the eight people around Chu Yuhan''s spiritual power is unfathomable, and there''s no one in chenmeng school who can resist it. "


    Without waiting for the elders to respond, Zhou Zizhi continued: "Chu Yuhan is more ruthless. Originally, the people of chenmeng sect offended her, but they implicated all the people of chenmeng sect. I''m just worried that Chu Yuhan is angry, and I''m going to fight against our Yuyu sect. That''s why I''m going to stop you from fighting. I have to find out what''s going on


    With that, Zhou Zizhi looked at Lin Jianxiong and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Jianxiong said: "headmaster, it seems that younger martial brother Nangong Lin went to Yunguo to catch a workshop worker. They abandoned Nangong Lin''s cultivation, and said that it was because the master didn''t teach him well that such disciples came to our Yuyu sect to teach our master. "


    Zhou Zizhi sighed: "how can nangonglin do such a stupid thing? If he doesn''t practice well, he will catch some workers."


    Luo Su said: "headmaster, it was Nangong Yue, a relative of Nangong Lin, who asked him to go."


    "No wonder there was a World War I in Yueguo. Chu Yuhan is really a big hand, this war, a dozen is more than a year. Six countries on the mainland participated in yuncanmeng. Cloud began to send troops, but later stayed out. It''s a pleasure for the other five countries to fight, and they are all black and blue. " Zhou Zizhi sighed.


    The elders listened to Zhou Zizhi but talked about the war of the country and asked: "what?"


    Luo Su explained: "a few elders, it''s like this. Cloud first united with Han and Han to fight against Yue. Yue asked Lin and Qiong to help. Later, the general of Yunguo withdrew from Canada and allowed the other five countries to fight. It took more than a year for the five countries to reach a truce. "After hearing this, an elder looked at Zhou Zizhi with hesitation: "headmaster, do you mean this is all right?"


    Zhou Zizhi sighed: "elder, we can''t afford to hurt. Now we just lose some face. We lose Zhan Yuanhui and nangonglin. If that day annoys Chu Yuhan, bring someone to Yuyu sect to fight again, the loss will be more than two people. You can also weigh which is more important. It''s not that I''m weak and easy to deceive, but that I have to think about the Yuyu school! "


    "The leader of Yuyu sect is really too weak to be bullied, but he dare not say a word."


    At this time, a discordant voice suddenly rang out from the Guangsheng of Yuyu school. Then, not far from Zhou Zizhi''s group of people, four people appeared.


    "Ye Jingjian?" When Zhou Zizhi saw the visitor, she was surprised.


    Ye Jingjian saluted Zhou Zizhi: "good leader Zhou, good elders. I''m ye Jingjian of chenmeng school. "


    The Yuyu sect was stunned for a moment. Just now they were talking about the destruction of the chenmeng sect. Unexpectedly, the people of the chenmeng sect appeared in front of them.


    After a while, Zhou Zizhi said, "what are you doing in Yuyu sect


    Zhou Zizhi didn''t ask ye Jingjian. She didn''t like this man, so she ignored him and looked at the four elders behind him.


    Ye Jingjian didn''t care: "leader Zhou, we are here to solve the problem for Yuyu school."

 Chapter 309

    Zhou Zizhi looked at ye Jingjian with some vigilance: "to solve the problem, you are afraid to bring trouble to Yuyu school."


    Ye Jingjian laughed: "leader Zhou is joking. Just now, you were bullied. It happened that we were bullied, and it was a painful one. I think we have the same enemy. The enemy is too strong, but we can unite... "


    Zhou Zizhi glanced at ye Jingjian in disgust: "Yuyu sect doesn''t want to have allies like you. Some elders of chenmeng sect, let''s talk about it. What are you doing in Yuyu sect? "


    Seeing this situation, one of the elders of chenmeng sect said: "leader Zhou, we are here to join the Yuyu sect sincerely. I can tell you clearly that we have been watching Chu Yuhan''s actions. We wanted to kill her when she was alone, but the eight holy swordsmen were always by her side. This time, we have a clear picture of their coming to the Yuyu sect. So I want to unite with Yuyu faction to deal with her. What does headmaster Zhou mean? "


    The name of the speaker is Jiang Qingheng, one of the elders of chenmeng school. He was contemporaries with the other three elders, Liu Fengjun, Chen Yan and Tang zhuangwen. He had been practicing in a secluded place in chenmeng mountain for hundreds of years, regardless of the chenmeng school.


    After Jiang Qingheng finished, Liu Fengjun continued: "the strength of the holy swordsmen around Chu Yuhan is strong. Some of them should be strong. We have several ranks. But now we have four holy swordsmen. I am the third level of shengjianshi, my elder martial brother Jiang Qingheng is the fourth level of shengjianshi, and my two younger martial brothers Chen Yan and Tang zhuangwen are the second level of shengjianshi. Such strength is rare in yuncanmeng. What we mean is that we join the Yuyu faction and fight against the enemy together with the Yuyu faction. "


    "We can also contact Qionglou school, Chengfeng school and Hongyu school. According to the cruel temperament of Chu Yuhan and the ambition of Xianyuan sect, I''m afraid that they will eat each sect one by one in the future. We have to make early preparations and unite early to stop the ambition of the Xianyuan sect. " Chen Yan said slowly.


    Tang zhuangwen also said: "we can hold a meeting to gather people from all factions together to fight against Xianyuan sect and deal with Chu Yuhan. Gather the elites of different schools. I think the holy swordsmen and holy magicians of different schools together will have an overwhelming advantage in strength. At that time, why are you afraid of the eight holy swordsmen around Chu Yuhan? "


    Finally, ye Jingjian was still unwilling to be silent. He enticed him to say, "you know, Chu Yuhan has been a great swordsman of level five in less than a year. I''m afraid this cultivation speed is unique. It''s the first person for thousands of years. Now the people around her are not very old, but they are top-notch experts in cultivation. It can be seen that their cultivation speed is amazing. I think, this reason, I''m afraid, is related to a border in the magic forest where Chu Yuhan came out. At that time, we will capture them, enter the border, publish all the good things in it, so that all the practitioners in yuncanmeng can benefit from it... Or, there are some good pills in it, which will double the accomplishments of several elders. Isn''t that a good thing? "


    Zhou Zizhi said, "ye Jingjian, this is your goal. Your greed has harmed a dreamer, and now you want to harm Yuyu. Let''s go. Yuyu sect doesn''t welcome you. "


    As soon as ye Jingjian''s face changed, he became angry from embarrassment: "headmaster Zhou, are you willing to be a turtle and let others bully you. Unfortunately, you are still the cultivation School of yuncanmeng. Ugliness is also one of the three schools of cultivating soul power. There should be a lot of saints in your school. Are you scared by a Chu Yu with eight holy swordsmen? "


    Jiang Qingheng also shook his head and sighed: "I didn''t expect that the people of Yuyu sect were so poor that they were allowed to abandon their own sect and take their disciples away."


    Liu Fengjun looked at Lin Jianxiong and sighed: "you''d better leave Yuyu sect as soon as possible. You can''t guarantee your personal safety. Maybe one day Chu Yuhan will bring someone to arrest you. Your leader won''t let a fart go."


    Zhou Zizhi sneered: "really, can you guarantee the safety of your disciples? It''s not that tens of thousands of people have been wiped out by Chu Yuhan and his party! "


    Chen Yan said bitterly: "indeed, that is a painful lesson of the chenmeng school. However, although there are only a few people left in the chenmeng sect, we are still fighting indomitably. We dare to face the cold of Chu Yu and the Xianyuan sect. One day, we will have a big hatred. "


    Tang zhuangwen looked at Zhou Zizhi contemptuously: "we''d better go. You can''t expect them to do anything when you see the people of your own sect being abandoned."


    Ye Jingjian hesitated and looked at Zhou Zizhi. He wanted to say something more. Jiang Qingheng gave him a hand: "Jingjian, don''t waste your efforts here. Let''s go to other schools to have a look."


    "Elder..." but ye Jingjian is not reconciled. He finally meets a man who has a grudge against Chu Yuhan. It''s a pity that he gives up like this.


    But Jiang Qingheng didn''t listen to him and took him away.In fact, Jiang Qingheng and Tang zhuangwen are just pretending to go to other schools. Chu Yuhan is so strong now, and there are eight holy swordsmen with extraordinary strength around her. The Xianyuan sect behind her supports her even more. Other factions can''t hide in time, which will be against Chu Yuhan.


    This is a retreat.


    Sure enough, the five members of the chenmeng sect didn''t take a few steps. Then they heard a deep voice behind them: "some elders of the chenmeng sect, please stay."


    Jiang Qingheng hesitated for a moment, then turned around and looked at the speaker.


    The speaker is an old man about 70 years old. His face is covered with the lines of wind and frost engraved by years. He is Qiu HaiYe, one of the elders of Yuyu sect. Among the elders, the one with the highest level is already the top of the first level of holy magician. He is about to break through to the second level of holy magician. Just now he had a discussion with several elders around him, and then he stopped the chenmeng sect.


    Jiang Qingheng looked at Qiu HaiYe: "it''s elder Qiu. Do you have anything else to say to us?"


    Qiu HaiYe said faintly: "since you come to Yuyu school, why don''t you go in and have a chat."


    "What else are you talking about?" Ye Jingjian asked angrily.


    Jiang Qingheng quickly drinks and rebukes ye Jingjian: "Jingjian, don''t be rude, and don''t apologize to elder Qiu."


    Ye Jingjian looks at Jiang Qingheng. Jiang Qingheng winks at ye Jingjian. Ye Jingjian understands and says respectfully, "elder Qiu, I have offended you so much just now. Please forgive me."


    Qiu HaiYe or light ground says: "a few, go in."


    Zhou Zizhi hesitated and looked at Qiu HaiYe: "elder, this... is it

 Chapter 310

    In the face of Zhou Zizhi''s question, Qiu HaiYe just glanced at her faintly: "you are no longer suitable to be the leader of Yuyu sect. Just now I discussed with several elders. In the face of the disciples being abandoned, you are indifferent, and you are indifferent when the disciples are taken away by outsiders. In the long run, the Yuyu sect will only be destroyed in your hands. "


    "You..." Zhou Zizhi didn''t know what to say for a moment, staring at Qiu HaiYe with a pair of shocked eyes. She did not expect that she called several elders to resist foreign enemies, but they did so.


    It is true that the Yuyu sect has such a tradition. When the leader neglects his duty, the elder can discuss the removal of the leader.


    Hearing what Qiu HaiYe said, the other elders had no objection. It seems that they had discussed it just now.


    Until ye Jingjian five people came to Qiu HaiYe and were about to go to the main hall of Yuyu sect, Zhou Zizhi yelled: "elder, you will destroy Yuyu sect like this. Ye Jingjian is a devil who is devoured by greed and will make Yuyu sect go back. You can''t do that. "


    With that, Zhou Zizhi suddenly flashed to Qiu HaiYe and blocked them: "elder, you can''t let ye Jingjian in or make an alliance with them. In this way, the Yuyu school will be destroyed, and the destruction of the chenmeng school is the best example. You... "


    Before Zhou Zizhi finished speaking, Qiu HaiYe and several elders looked at each other, and they all shot like lightning to restrain her.


    Zhou Zizhi did not expect that the elders would attack him. He was unprepared at all, so he was restrained immediately. However, even if she wanted to resist, she could not. The elders are all holy magicians, and she is the Ninth level of the immortal magician, separated by one level. The immortal magician and the holy magician are separated by more than one or two levels. They are not the same level. There is no difference between them. It was several people at the same time, so there was no room for Zhou Zizhi to resist.


    Seeing that the elder controlled himself, Zhou Zizhi was even more shocked: "elder, how do you..."


    Qiu HaiYe ignored her and just pushed her to Lin Jianxiong: "shut her up to the back mountain."


    Lin Jianxiong, Wan Wenjie, LAN Meng and Luo Su had never encountered such an accident and were stunned for a moment.


    Zhou Zizhi was pushed onto Lin Jianxiong. Lin Jianxiong instinctively reached for Zhou Zizhi and looked at Qiu HaiYe: "elder Qiu, this..."


    "Put her in the back hill, you don''t hear me." Qiu HaiYe stares at Lin Jianxiong.


    With that, Qiu HaiYe and several elders took ye Jingjian into the main hall of Yuyu sect.


    Lin Jianxiong looked at Wan Wenjie, LAN Meng and Luo Su and said, "what should I do?"


    In this case, Lin Jianxiong inclines to the leader Zhou Zizhi in his heart. The destruction of the chenmeng sect was a special shock to them. They knew that the strength of the Yuyu sect was not enough to compete with the holy swordsmen of Xianyuan sect and Chu Yuhan. If because of this, later Chu Yuhan really brought people to destroy Yuyu sect, it was the end of Yuyu sect. And this is very likely.


    As for today''s affairs, although Chu Yuhan''s arrogance in abandoning master Zhan Yuanhui''s cultivation is too contemptuous of the Yuyu school, at least Chu Yuhan''s Party took away master Zhan Yuanhui without harming others.


    Wan Wenjie looked at the three and said carefully: "in fact, what the leader said is right. It really annoys Chu Yuhan. I''m afraid it''s the end of Yuyu school. Ye Jingjian and the five of them are so dignified, but they dare not go to Chu Yuhan. They only know that they are hiding in the dark to make a conspiracy. "


    Luo Su nodded: "I think so, we still..."


    LAN Meng said in distress: "but the elder they have identified ye Jingjian five."


    Hearing what they said, Zhou Zizhi had some hope in her heart. She said to Lin Jianxiong, "Lin Jianxiong, help me back to my room first."


    Lin Jianxiong nodded and helped Zhou Zizhi back to the room with several younger martial brothers.


    After sitting down in the room, Zhou Zizhi said to the four of them, "first of all, do you want the Yuyu sect to be destroyed or to be preserved?"


    "I want to keep the Yuyu sect, of course." Lin Jianxiong didn''t even think about it.


    Zhou Zizhi nodded approvingly: "since you want to keep the Yuyu sect, then you will listen to me."


    Lin Jianxiong four people nodded, Luo Su said: "leader, you order, we listen to you."


    Zhou Zizhi looked at Lin Jianxiong and said, "Lin Jianxiong, hurry to call several martial uncles to come to me."


    Lin Jianxiong agreed to leave.


    Zhou Zizhi looked at Wan Wenjie again: "Wan Wenjie, you have to go to Xianyuan sect and ask for Xianyuan leader qingfengyan to make today''s matter clear with him, but also to make my attitude clear. Tell him that ye Jingjian of chenmeng sect is in our Yuyu sect. "Wan Wenjie also agreed to leave.


    Finally, Zhou Zizhi looked at LAN Meng and Luo Su and sighed: "it was very difficult, but I still have to let you go. You two have to go to Yunlong city to see Chu Yuhan. Be sure to tell her about ye Jingjian''s alliance with several elders of Yuyu sect, and let her decide. "


    LAN Meng and Luo Su didn''t expect that the leader asked them to go to Chu Yuhan. They just had a conflict with Chu Yuhan, and then they went to find her. It didn''t hurt the face of the Yuyu sect. It seemed that the Yuyu sect begged her.


    Seeing their hesitation, Zhou Zizhi said, "I know it''s hard for you, but it''s just a must. It''s related to the life and death of Yuyu sect. Don''t lose the whole Yuyu sect just because Chu Yuhan punished your master Zhan Yuanhui. You should have a clear idea of which is more important, the face of the Yuyu school or the survival of the Yuyu school. "


    After thinking about it, LAN Meng and Luo Su looked at each other again, and then said, "leader, let''s follow your orders and go to Yunlong city."


    "Well, it''s better to tell Chu Yuhan as soon as possible that ye Jingjian is in our Yuyu sect." Zhou Zizhi looked out of the window. She really didn''t want the Yuyu sect to fall into the abyss.


    Not long after LAN Meng and Luo Su left, Lin Jianxiong called Zhou Zizhi''s younger martial brothers and sisters.


    Zhou Zizhi said the matter simply and said, "younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, this matter is too important. I''m afraid we can''t stop the elders who are now in trouble with ye Jingjian. Go to wake up the elders who are closing the door. This matter concerns the life and death of the Yuyu sect. It''s OK to wake them up. "


    Several people all nodded, left Zhou Zizhi''s room, outside slightly divided the work, one person called several elders. Then they rushed away

 Chapter 311

    Generally, people who practice closed door have a special way to wake up their disciples at important moments.


    Zhou Zizhi''s younger martial brothers and sisters wake up the elder who is closing the door with a special method.


    Yuyu school is the third major school of cultivating soul power in yuncanmeng. There are many powerful experts in this ancient school that has lasted for thousands of years.


    Just like the chenmeng school, the leader Gao Leihai called out so many holy swordsmen, and had an earth shaking battle with Chu Yuhan. The immortal swordsmen and the holy swordsmen had been eliminated, but later four holy swordsmen came out.


    The same is true of the Yuyu sect. When some elders are awakened, they hear about the life and death of the Yuyu sect, and then someone wakes up the secluded elders who have not left the pass for hundreds of years.


    In less than half a day, the Yuyu sect gathered more than a dozen elders. These elders are not all holy magicians, and some are only nine level fairy magicians.


    In the main hall of Yuyu sect, Qiu HaiYe sits on the eight immortals chair in the middle. Several other elders of Yuyu sect and four elders of chenmeng sect sit on both sides of the seats. Ye Jingjian is not qualified to sit, standing behind Jiang Qingheng.


    Qiu HaiYe looked at Jiang Qingheng and said, "I''ve made several elder martial brothers laugh. Zhou Zizhi, the former leader of our sect, is so confused that he can''t help but watch his disciples'' cultivation be abandoned by others and let them take them away. "


    Jiang Qingheng sighed: "it''s no wonder, after all, the eight people around Chu Yuhan are so thin and strong that sometimes they have to avoid the edge. To put it in an ugly way, the last time they went to chenmengshan to be arrogant, we also watched them take several disciples away. "


    "It''s not the same now. If we can get in touch with other schools, Chu Yuhan will not catch us." Liu Fengjun''s hands reveal the color of satisfaction.


    Qiu HaiYe nodded, looked at several people on his side, and said, "I''d better introduce some of my younger martial brothers." He said, "this is my younger martial brother Zhang Chaogao." He pointed to the next one: "this is younger martial brother Chen nanchun... Younger martial brother meiloujian... Younger martial brother Luo Baifeng."


    Zhang Chaogao, Chen nanchun, Mei Loujian and Luo Baifeng all nodded to the chenmeng group.


    After the introduction, Qiu HaiYe suddenly became serious. He looked at ye Jingjian and asked carefully: "elder martial brother Jiang, nephew Jingjian said that Chu Yuhan had a unique cultivation method. He also said that there was a boundary in the magic forest where she came from. What''s good in it?"


    Ye Jingjian''s face was proud. He also used it to tempt the four elders around him. Originally, for them, the chenmeng sect had been destroyed, and Chu Yuhan had many powerful holy swordsmen around him. It was not easy for them to avenge. However, when they heard that there was a skill that could improve the cultivation speed, they were immediately moved. He has practiced for hundreds of years, but he still stays in the lower class of holy swordsman. He also wants to cultivate himself into a holy sword.


    Ye Jingjian knew that Qiu HaiYe''s heart was the same. When he asked, he said, "master Qiu, this is for sure. If you think about it, Chu Yuhan trained to level 5 of great swordsman in less than a year. Who has such a speed? In addition, there is a boundary in the magic forest where she lives. Even the swordsman can''t open it. It can be seen that the boundary must be laid by a powerful hermit. "


    Hearing that even the immortal sword master could not open it, Qiu HaiYe was surprised and said, "eh!"


    Ye Jingjian pauses for a while and goes on: "besides, the accomplishments of those people around Chu Yuhan are much higher than you. It can be seen that they must have the same skills as Chu Yuhan. Another, you may not know, Chu Yuhan now made an unknown weapon, which can shine and hurt people more. I think she must have brought it out of the magic forest... "


    In the end, ye Jingjian concluded: "I''m sure that the boundary of the magic forest where Chu Yuhan came out is the place where an outsider lives. I don''t know how many good things are in it. As long as we break in, it won''t be enough. "


    Qiu HaiYe kept nodding, but it was easy to say, but it was also worrying.


    Zhang Chaogao said with great concern: "you have also seen the accomplishments of the eight people around Chu Yuhan. We can only see that one of them is a saint swordsman, and the other seven are unfathomable. The highest one here is level 4 of Saint swordsman. I don''t know if we can... "


    Luo Baifeng also said with some worry: "there is also the Xianyuan sect, which has always been the first spiritual cultivation sect in yuncanmeng. It has a very deep foundation. I don''t know how many of those who have become immortal. What''s our chance of winning? "


    Jiang Qing Heng comfort way: "your worry is not without reason, but we are not alone, we can also contact other sects, in Chu Yuhan so fierce, and there is a precedent of chenmeng sect being defeated, other sects can not do without a sense of danger.". As long as we raise our voice, there will be people who will join us. "Speaking of this, they discussed how to contact the holy swordsmen and holy magicians of other sects, and did some work.


    While they were discussing, another group of people came into the main hall of Yuyu sect. There were hundreds of people in this group. As soon as they came in, they blocked the light at the door and made the hall dark.


    Qiu HaiYe looked up and was immediately surprised: "Gao Changlao, you are also out of the pass?"


    Gao Chang is always Gao Lei PU. He is the elder elder of the Yuyu sect. He is four generations higher than Qiu Hai Ye. Originally, he didn''t know him. It was also a time when Gao Changlao came across Qiu HaiYe with his master, who told him.


    Elder Gao glances at Qiu HaiYe. Qiu HaiYe stands up from the eight immortals chair and gives it to elder Gao. Luo Baifeng several people also quickly stood up, let some elder elders in the crowd sit.


    After sitting down, gorep glanced at the four elders of the chenmeng sect and said in a very low and hoarse voice, "these are the members of the chenmeng sect. I''m too old to see clearly and remember who you are


    Qiu HaiYe busy introduced Jiang Qingheng four people.


    Gao Leipu took a look at Jiang LIANGHENG and praised him: "yes, it''s also the fourth level cultivation of shengjianshi. I''ve lived for so many years, but I still can''t see it. It''s very painful for chenmeng sect to be destroyed. Why don''t you wake up? "


    Then, he looked at Qiu HaiYe and said, "you also want the Yuyu sect to sink into the mud pit that can''t be pulled out, and the deeper it gets, until the Yuyu sect is gone?"

 Chapter 312

    Qiu HaiYe looked at Gao Leipu and did not dare to look at him with sharp eyes. He quickly looked away and said in a low voice: "Gao Changlao, people in the cold zone of Chu Yu bullied our Yuyu sect and bullied others. With a few holy swordsmen, we abandoned our disciples'' cultivation and took them away, so we..."


    "Is it?" Gao Leihai''s voice was calm, but he saw thunder in the calm. "So, you have to mix with several people of chenmeng school. I think you might as well join the chenmeng school. "


    Qiu HaiYe argued in a low voice: "elder, it''s chenmeng sect. Some people join our Yuyu sect."


    "When we join the Yuyu sect, our temple is too small to provide them with a few great gods. Besides, we are the sect of cultivating soul power, not the sect of cultivating spiritual power. Why do you want them to join us?" Gao Leipu glanced at Jiang Qingheng.


    Hearing Gao Leipu''s words, Jiang Qingheng''s faces were blue and red for a while, and he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Gao Leipu saw that Jiang Qingheng didn''t know what to do, so he had to wake them up: "Mr. Jiang, we have to discuss the secret of the sect. Please avoid it."


    This is tantamount to a guest order, Jiang Qingheng, ye Jingjian several people are thick skinned, also can''t stay. They stood up, said goodbye, and walked out of the main hall of Yuyu school.


    "No," said gorep


    After several people from chenmeng sect left, Gao Lei Haihuan looked at the people in the hall and saw that Zhou Zizhi''s master, Chen Qijun, had untied Zhou Zizhi''s ban and brought her. His tense face was slightly relaxed.


    He went to Zhou Zizhi and said gently, "your name is Zhou Zizhi. I''ve wronged you. Today, you have done a good job. You have saved the Yuyu sect from a crisis. "


    Then he faced the crowd: "Zhan Yuanhui, the little girl, was wronged. However, compared with the survival of Yuyu school, that grievance is nothing! Our Yuyu school is also a bit of a disgrace. Compared with life and death, it is nothing. What we need is hard cultivation. Only when we are strong, can we always be invincible. It is never the right way to borrow external forces and be greedy of other people''s things. Remember, don''t go along with those people of chenmeng sect. No matter how good things are in the enchantment of magic forest, they are not yours. You can''t have greed. "


    Qiu HaiYe heard this, but did not think so, quietly turned his lips.


    After that, gorep went back to shut up. Other people also practice the cultivation of the closed door.


    However, Qiu HaiYe was not reconciled. Afterwards, he found Luo Baifeng, Zhang Chaogao, Chen nanchun, and Mei Loujian to discuss, and finally he came out of the Yuyu school.


    After ye Jingjian left the Yuyu sect, he was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he left a few miles and stopped.


    Seeing the arrival of Qiu HaiYe''s five people, ye Jingjian''s face showed a trace of complacent smile and quickly stepped forward: "elder, I knew you would have a smart choice."


    Qiu HaiYe was a little frustrated: "I''m really sorry. I''m just an elder of Yuyu sect. I''m a little soft spoken and I''ve messed things up.


    Jiang Qing Heng comfort way: "nothing, have your strength super five people to join us, let us confidence."


    Ye Jingjian said thoughtfully: "in fact, we can contact other people. I don''t believe that no one is not interested in the treasures in the magic forest. Master, you can contact the holy magician in the sect secretly, even the peak of the immortal magician. As long as we are strong, we will not be afraid to fight against Chu Yuhan. "


    Qiu HaiYe nodded deeply.


    Jiang Qingheng said: "elder martial brother Qiu, you''d better go back to Yuyu sect first and contact more people. We''re also going to contact other factions with our old face. "


    Chu Yuhan didn''t know that this time she went to Yuyu school, she caused such a big disturbance. However, at least I know that ye Jingjian is still jumping.


    After Luo Su and LAN Meng finished speaking, Chu Yuhan said softly, "two elder martial brothers, please don''t worry. I won''t implicate the whole Yuyu sect because there are very few mentally disabled people in your Yuyu sect. I think since leader Zhou has arranged everything, not many of you will follow elder Qiu HaiYe. Go back for a while and see who will come with ye Jingjian. If these people don''t provoke me, they will ignore him. As long as they provoke me, I will never be polite. Please take these words to headmaster Zhou. I''m not aiming at the Yuyu school, but at some individual people. I will quietly wait for this emergency of Yuyu school and pay close attention to the attitude of Yuyu school in the future. Of course, if the insightful people of Yuyu sect ask me for help, I will still be willing to help and teach those mentally handicapped guys a lesson. Help leader Zhou clean up the door. "


    At the same time, Wan Wenjie got a similar reply after he arrived at Xianyuan sect: "for this matter, first of all, you Yuyu sect nangonglin didn''t do it first. As a man of cultivation, you went to harm ordinary workshop workers. I sent Chu Yuhan to go too far this time, but if some of you are in the same boat with ye Jingjian, we Xianyuan sect will not tolerate it. Now, we Xianyuan sect can''t get involved in the internal affairs of your Yuyu sect. If you elder Qiu insist on alliance with ye Jingjian, please tell headmaster Zhou that our Xianyuan sect is willing to provide a place for headmaster Zhou and his disciples who don''t want to get along with chenmeng sect to have a shelter. At a certain time, I will help leader Zhou clean up the door. "Wan Wenjie, LAN Meng and Luo Su were relieved by the more reasonable reply from Chu Yuhan and Xianyuan school.


    After returning to the Yuyu sect, the three told the leader Zhou Zizhi the promises of Chu Yuhan and Xianyuan sect in detail, and Zhou Zizhi was relieved.


    Chu Yuhan sees LAN Meng and Luo Su off. When they return to their residence, Bai''s brothers and sisters gather around her. Bai Xianghan asks, "Chu Yuhan, what''s the matter with Yuyu sect?"


    Chu Yuhan said it all over again, and Bai GaoKai said with disdain: "just a few of them want to provoke us. It''s a daydream."


    Bai said anxiously, "they are not afraid to come openly, but if they do evil secretly, it will be impossible to prevent."


    White no time also some worry: "the enchantment in the magic forest really makes people think about it. Ye Jingjian, in particular, has taught such a great lesson that he didn''t give up. It seems that he won''t let it go until he dies. "


    Xiaobai said with a smile, "my parents are really not easy to worry about. They have made my master tired of it."


    Bai Xianghan knocked Xiaobai: "don''t you say that your parents left so many good things for Chu Yuhan?"


    Chu rain cold complexion is more heavy: "several elder brothers and sisters, someone has thought about me again, it seems that I am a little dangerous."

 Chapter 313

    Hearing Chu Yuhan''s sad voice, Bai Xianghan looked at her, but did not see a trace of worry. He could not help humming: "you little girl, with us by your side, it''s dangerous. Who dares to provoke you. Is it true that some ghost idea torments us before we say this


    Chu Yu Han laughed a few times: "or eight elder sister know I know me." With that, Chu Yuhan came to Bai Xianghan and held him: "eighth sister, you are really my bosom friend."


    Bai Xianghan shook his body and broke away from Chu Yuhan''s embrace: "don''t, don''t, I have goose bumps. Come on, come on. What''s the matter


    Chu Yuhan still laughed for a while and then said, "I think so, my brothers and sisters. Since these dreamers are always staring at me, why don''t you give them some opportunities to show their strength."


    "What are the opportunities?" Nine people all hesitated to see Chu Yu Han.


    Chu Yu sighed: "why can''t you think of it! I mean to use myself as a bait to lure a dreamer. Just like the magic forest, I went out on my own and led them to take the bait. "


    "No way!" Bai Qingming flatly refused, "they are all above the level of Saint swordsman. You are a great swordsman. There is a big difference in strength. If you are found by him, you have no chance to escape. You have to be killed by Miao."


    Bai has no time to look at Chu Yuhan with disdain. She didn''t expect that Chu Yuhan, who is always smart, would come up with such a way. It''s suicide.


    Bai Xianghan looks at Chu Yuhan with pity: "Chu Yuhan, I can''t imagine that you want to commit suicide. These days, you don''t have anything to think of."


    Bai pingting also teases Chu Yuhan: "Chu Yuhan doesn''t want to commit suicide. She''s living a little too comfortable. She plans to play some exciting games."


    Chu rain cold flashed two people one eye: "I just don''t have so silly, put you so many holy swordsmen in don''t know to use."


    "We?" Several people are more confused.


    Chu Yu Han shook his head helplessly: "how can I know you people?"


    Xiaobai can''t see it, but she can learn something from Chu Yuhan''s divine consciousness. She quickly said: "several brothers and sisters, my master wants to take her as bait, she walks in front, you hide behind, if the people of chenmeng sect look at only my master, and can''t help it, you hurry up and catch the comer."


    A few people this just understood Chu Yuhan''s plan.


    After thinking for a while, Bai Qingming still said, "this is not good."


    Chu Yu Han looks at Bai Yu in surprise: "why?"


    "You think the swordsman is so easy to deal with." Bai Qingming said angrily, "you are a great swordsman of level five. You can''t resist the move of the holy swordsman. We''re close. The swordsman who stares at you will find us easily. It''s a long way to go. When the holy swordsman catches you, we don''t have time to rescue you, and you''ll die. "


    Xiaobai said with a smile: "master, my elder brother is right. You can''t take a punch from others because of your strength. I''m afraid that this bait is just a meat bun beating a dog. It will never come back."


    "You just beat the dog with steamed stuffed buns. There''s no way back." Chu Yu Han stares at Xiao Bai.


    Bai said thoughtfully: "unless you improve your strength, if you can reach the Xianjian master, plus Xiaobai and Xiaohong, you still have the chance to escape from the Shengjian master, otherwise don''t even think about it."


    "Enhance strength?" Chu Yuhan murmured, and then shook his head. Is it possible to improve all of a sudden? It''s only level 5 of the great swordsman now, and there are still five levels away from the immortal swordsman. Besides, it''s more difficult to improve later.


    Xiao Hong looked at the crowd and said carefully, "master, you can practice in silence. In this way, you can forget your self-cultivation. You won''t be disturbed by miscellaneous things. Naturally, the speed of cultivation will be faster."


    "Shut up?" Chu Yuhan looks at Xiaohong.


    Bai nongqing said excitedly, "yes, just shut up and practice. In fact, do not shut up, we went to the magic forest in the border, no one can disturb. Chu Yuhan, it''s time for you to concentrate on your cultivation. There are so many miscellaneous things in the cloud kingdom. Just keep busy. You don''t have to stay here. "


    Bai also said, "well, I think it''s better to go to magic forest. Chu Yuhan, let''s go to the magic forest. We can also be your companion, so that you can improve your actual combat ability. "


    Chu Yuhan hesitated to look at a few people: "go to magic forest, do you do my accompany practice?"


    She spoke slowly, almost verbatim.


    Bai''s brothers and sisters, together with Xiao Hong''s nodding, all hope to have a quiet cultivation environment. It''s not so good here in Yunguo, and there are many troubles for Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan hesitated, and his eyes flashed a few times. He wanted to say something. After opening his mouth, he didn''t know what to say. He simply closed his mouth, cast his eyes from the people''s heads and looked out.Bailong Qingku sincerely advised: "Chu Yuhan, you are practicing here, and you have something to trouble you. You can''t concentrate on practicing at all. It''s taboo not to be able to practice specifically. This will only get twice the result with twice the effort. "


    Bai GaoKai couldn''t help persuading him: "it''s true, Chu Yuhan. With your qualifications, it''s a pity to waste your time on such chores as cloud kingdom."


    Waste is not waste, and there is no pity. Chu Yuhan originally came to Yunguo with a goal, and helped yunchenyi unify yuncanmeng continent. This is Chu Yuhan''s great goal. As for the degree of cultivation, Chu Yuhan had no specific goal. She thought it was secondary.


    But now those annoying flies of chenmeng sect are staring at themselves like this. If they hang up one day, the great goal of helping yunchenyi unify yuncanmeng is not empty talk.


    So, if you want to achieve this goal, you have to get rid of some flies from the dream group. If you want to get rid of some flies of chenmeng pie, the best way is to improve your strength. In this way, even if you meet them alone, you will have thirty-six ways to go.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chu Yuhan thinks that there is nothing important about cloud country now, nothing more than economic development. This is a long-term process, not a one-and-a-half-time one. It''s not necessary to waste your time and brain cells.


    Now, because the five countries have just gone through the great war, the national strength of the other five countries, except Jingguo, is seriously consumed, and there will be no great war for the time being. It is a stable period of checking.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yuhan decided to go to the magic forest for cultivation. She raised her head and looked at the white brothers and sisters: "OK, I''ll go to the magic forest with you to practice.


    What Chu Yuhan didn''t expect was that this time he went to magic forest, it was a masochistic practice

 Chapter 314

    "No, elder brother, don''t you know how to pity the jade?" Chu rain cold white clear one eye, "big brother, you see me such a Jiao Di Di girl, you have the heart to abuse me so?"


    Bai Qinghua said with a smile: "Chu Yuhan, if those old immortal swordsmen of chenmeng sect met you, would they pity you?"


    "Of course not." This point, Chu rain cold can carry clear, those old under the instigation of Ye Jingjian, met himself, must be quickly grasp himself, and then asked into the magic forest this border method, which can pity.


    "That''s what it is." Bai Qingming said angrily, "get up quickly and continue to train."


    Chu Yuhan''s mouth is bulging. He stares at Bai Qingming and slowly gets up, but he commands Xiaobai and Xiaohong to attack Bai Qingming from behind: "Xiaobai and Xiaohong, you two have to suffer for brother Bai."


    Xiao Hong opened her mouth and spat out a big fire, which burned to Bai Qingming. Small white is jump to white shoulder, open mouth to bite.


    "Come on." Bai Qingqing praised, "Chu is cold in the rain, so you have to do everything you can against the enemy, especially when you are facing an enemy whose strength is much higher than your own."


    White clear edge said while pushing out a palm, Lingli such as turbulent waves quickly to the red side of the surge, stopped the red spit out of the fire. Then, the shoulder moved a little, and the spirit power was full on the shoulder. Before Xiaobai had fallen on his shoulder, he was shocked by the powerful spirit power, and even more so, he couldn''t stabilize himself and went straight down.


    Seeing that Xiaobai and Xiaohong launch an attack, Chu Yuhan jumps up abruptly and makes a move of "a thousand li Qingqiu". Xianyuan sword is very powerful and attacks Baiqing.


    Bai Qinghua Hun doesn''t care. He stretches his left hand to prevent Chu Yuhan from changing his moves. He grabs the tip of the sword. His spirit is as strong as the flood of breaking the dike. He suddenly rushes to Chu Yuhan''s hand through Xianyuan sword.


    If Chu Yuhan is shocked by electric shock, he can''t get the spirit power, so Xianyuan sword is shaken down, and his body is shaken down again.


    Bai Qingming''s spiritual power did not let her go, but rushed through her whole body quickly, and imprisoned her body firmly, making her unable to move.


    Or if you don''t get a move, you''ll be beaten to the ground.


    Chu Yuhan said dejectedly: "elder brother, I know you are the existence of Dingtian of level 8 of shengjianshi, so you don''t have to hit me like this. At least let me take one or two moves... "


    Bai Qingming laughed a few times: "now it''s time for you to feel the powerful power of the holy swordsman, and you won''t be scared into stupidity."


    "Now that I have experienced it, can I not abuse me like this?" Chu Yu Han asked pitifully.


    "No, I have to feel it." White face serious up, "hurry up, today let you have a good feeling of the strength of the holy swordsman."


    "I don''t get up. Anyway, I''ll be hit to the ground with one move." Chu Yu Han said.


    "If you don''t get up, you have to get up." Say, white make clear to stretch out a hand to grasp, in the air to grasp Chu rain cold.


    Chu Yuhan only felt a strong force to lift himself up until he stood up straight, and the force disappeared.


    Bai Qingming turned back and said to Xiao Bai and Xiao Hong, "you two should also stand with your master. You should feel the strength of the holy swordsman and get used to it."


    Xiaobai, Xiaohong agreed, went to Chu Yuhan side.


    Bai Qingming said, "listen to me, you three. I''m not going to be soft handed. I''m going to do it with all my strength."


    As soon as Bai nongqing''s voice fell, Chu Yuhan complained and said, "brother, don''t try your best to kill us three with your spiritual power. You know, you are a saint swordsman level 8. We three are just great swordsmen. How can we resist it? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to go out and face the swordsman, you have to suffer now." White make clear the facial expression become serious, "ready, I can display the spirit power."


    When Chu Yuhan saw that Bai Qingming was so serious, he put away his laziness and quickly filled his whole body with spirit power, ready to resist the pressure of spirit power from Bai Qingming.


    Bai Qingming stares at Chu Yuhan and the three of them and reminds them again: "it''s started." Say, slowly raised a hand, slowly push toward Chu rain cold this side.


    Chu rain cold suddenly feel a great too force cover to oneself, right, cover to oneself, this pressure cover to oneself from all directions.


    Fortunately, this pressure is not sudden, but slowly hit, let Chu rain cold can Congrong ready.


    Feel the pressure hit, Chu rain cold busy mention twelve spirit, with the whole body of spirit resistance.


    The pressure gradually increases. At first, Chu Yuhan can mobilize his whole body''s spirit power to resist. Before long, Chu Yuhan feels that he can''t resist. His spirit power slowly retreats. Later, Chu Yuhan feels that the pressure from all directions will crush him into pieces.However, Chu Yuhan is still struggling to support her. She knows that this is the ultimate training for her.


    After half an hour, Chu Yuhan couldn''t resist it. She could even imagine that her body had been pressed into a piece of paper.


    At this time, Bai Qingming''s voice came slowly: "OK, this is the first time. Now I have to restrain the spirit power. Chu Yuhan, you still have to use the spirit power to resist."


    Chu Yuhan couldn''t move his head. He wanted to nod his head, but he couldn''t move because he was suppressed by Bai Qingming''s spiritual power. Naturally, he could only respond a little in his heart.


    Bai Qingming slowly receives the spirit power, while Chu Yuhan uses it to resist his spirit power and pushes it out slowly.


    Waiting for Bai to get rid of her spiritual power completely, Chu Yuhan''s whole body is very relaxed. But at this time, she has exhausted her spiritual power, and her whole body is in vain. Without any strength, she suddenly falls to the ground.


    Xiaohong and Xiaobai are the same, limping to the ground.


    Bai Qingming didn''t think much of it, but said faintly: "take a little rest, practice quickly, and then carry out compression training in the afternoon. Just now, I just used up 10% of my spiritual power. If I can resist the pressure of 70% of my spiritual power, I can escape under the immortal hands of chenmeng sect. "


    "Only 20% Chu Yu Han cried despairingly, "brother, what a terrible existence you are


    Bai Qingming laughed again: "it''s OK. I believe you, Chu Yuhan. You are the most rebellious existence I''ve ever met in my life for thousands of years. In less than a year, I''ll be a great swordsman, and I''ll be a great swordsman at level five, and I''ll be at level six soon. When you reach level 7 of Xianjian master, you should be able to resist the pressure of 70% of my spiritual power. OK, you three practice slowly, and I''ll come back in the afternoon. "


    Chu Yuhan nodded: "well, follow elder brother''s orders."

 Chapter 315

    After Bai Qingming left, Chu Yuhan and his three brothers rushed to practice.


    Although she was abused by Bai Qingming, Chu Yuhan just pretended to be very poor, but she knew that Bai Qingming was good for her and that she could escape from the heaven under the immortal swordsmen of chenmeng sect, so she abused her so recklessly.


    After all, Chu Yuhan couldn''t have followed so many holy swordsmen all the time. The enemy is in the dark, and he is in the light. If those old immortal swordsmen of chenmeng sect really want to sneak attack, it is impossible to defend. The only way out is to improve their strength.


    It''s too extravagant to be promoted to the saint swordsman, but it''s not impossible to be promoted to the higher level of the immortal swordsman.


    On this point, Chu Yuhan has great confidence. She knew that her body was different from other people''s body after being washed by time and space. Moreover, he ate many precious fruits in the border, which improved his constitution. In less than a year, I have reached the level of great swordsman.


    Xiaohong and Xiaobai also cherish this rare training opportunity. They are accompanied by the holy swordsman and strengthen their training. They also have Chu Yuhan, a monster against the heaven. When they practice, they have plenty of aura. How can they not improve their cultivation quickly!


    After practicing for three hours, Chu Yuhan just practiced for the second week. At the end of the training, he felt that Bai Qingming had come to his side again, so he opened his eyes: "brother, you are coming. I haven''t recovered yet."


    The white defiance ground saw Chu rain cold one eye, didn''t speak.


    Chu Yuhan looks at Xiaohong and Xiaobai and surrenders: "well, well... They haven''t woken up yet. They have consumed a lot of spiritual power this day. Now they are almost recovered, but I''m hungry. I''ll have something to eat first."


    "It''s almost the same. Go ahead and pick more vermilion fruits for Xiaohong and Xiaobai." White said.


    Chu Yuhan jumped up and rushed to the mangrove forest.


    After a while, Chu Yuhan picked a bunch of red fruits. When Xiaohong and Xiaobai see zhuhongguo, they also jump to chuyuhan''s side. Chu Yu Han spread the vermilion fruit in his left hand: "you two share these, don''t take more."


    Xiaobai and Xiaohong make a visual inspection and divide the vermilion fruit on Chu Yuhan''s hand into two parts. One person takes one of them, then throws it into his mouth and chews it carefully.


    Chu Yuhan also spread out his right hand behind him, opened his mouth, threw the vermilion fruit into his mouth and chewed it.


    Xiaobai saw Chu Yuhan eat so much, protested: "master, you hide your privacy, I and Xiaohong just eat so much, but you eat so much alone."


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile: "I just consumed more, so naturally I have to supplement more."


    Hearing this, Xiaobai and Xiaohong give Chu Yuhan a look of disdain: is there such a master? He only cares about himself, and doesn''t care about the devil.


    Bai Qingming saw that all three of them had finished eating Zhu Hongguo, and he coughed softly: "eat well, eat well, start training."


    "Brother, you don''t have to rush. It''s just finished for a while. You have to let the scarlet fruit digest a little. Don''t you know that you can''t do high-intensity exercise after dinner? " Chu Yu Han purred.


    Bai Qingming''s spirit power pressure is not a household. It can be pushed for a while.


    But Bai Qingming didn''t buy her: "then you can resist the pressure of my spiritual power while resting."


    In fact, it''s just like eating a handful of scarlet fruits. It''s just like eating a few fruits. It''s not like eating a big bowl of rice. Naturally, you don''t have to abide by what you can''t do after meals. It''s hard to resist the pressure of spirit power while resting. It''s a joke of international countries. It''s hard to resist with all one''s strength. It''s also hard to resist even while resting!


    Chu Yu Han said: "don''t... Wait for me to get ready first."


    "Well, no rest?" Bai Qingming deliberately used words to run Chu Yuhan, "then fight first, and attack me with your Xianyuan sword technique."


    The same is true in the morning. First, the Xianyuan sword technique of Chu Yuhan''s envoy attacked Bai Qingming, but Bai Qingming, the saint swordsman of level 8, was not comparable to ordinary people. Chu Yuhan''s envoy tried his best not to touch Bai Qingming''s clothes.


    "Yes Chu Yuhan holds the sword in his right hand. For a moment, a thought flashed in his heart. This time, he must hit you. However, the idea is just a flash. She knows that her strength is too different from that of Bai. It''s not easy to beat him.


    "Xiaobai, Xiaohong, prepare to attack." Chu Yu Han orders a way loudly.


    When she finished speaking, she took a sword to attack Baiqing. For a moment, tens of thousands of raindrops were laid in front of her, and the light became dark, just like the dense rain in the evening.


    Chu Yuhan used this move to block Bai Qingming''s sight, and then yelled: "Xiaobai, Xiaohong, attack quickly."Xiaobai suddenly leaps out of the room, jumps over the cold rain of Chu, and goes straight to Baiqing. Xiaohong flew to the white sky, opened her mouth and spat out a series of fires.


    Bai Qingming chuckled: "Chu Yuhan, do you want to stop me with this method?"


    With that, he flicks his hand and throws out his spiritual power, which turns the dense rain into a few. Just at this moment, Xiaobai is jumping to Chu Yuhan, and is also blocked by Bai Qingming''s spiritual power. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t move forward. She has to stop and fall on Chu Yuhan''s shoulder.


    In a flash, the attack of Chu Yuhan and Xiaobai was resolved. Bai Qingming raised her head again, opened her mouth and breathed out. Xiaohong''s fierce fire rolled back. Seeing that the fire was about to burn to her, Xiaohong quickly vibrated her wings and retreated.


    Chu Yuhan seizes this opportunity, is another move "mountains and rivers empty far", this time she is to use all her strength, transport to the body of the sword, all-round attack to Bai Qingming. In a moment, the body of Xianyuan sword disappeared without a trace. In front of the body of Chu Yuhan, there was a mountain, a river and a void.


    Xiaobai doesn''t need Chu Yuhan''s command, but his body leaps out, but his goal is not to make clear, but to leap into the air. After jumping to a certain height, he stopped for a moment and dashed down from the air.


    Xiao Hong sees that Chu Yuhan and Xiao Bai attack Bai Qingming again. They also vibrate their wings and fly back to Bai Qingming, spitting out a series of fires.


    The three people have the same divine sense. At this time, there is no need to discuss. They all carry their own spiritual power to the extreme and do it with all their strength.


    After the move of "mountains and rivers are empty and far away" of Chu Yu Han sword, it was followed by a move of "falling flowers wind and rain". Between mountains and rivers, in the void, falling flowers were falling one after another. The falling flowers are very slow, just like the falling flowers in the real nature. However, these fallen flowers were transformed by Chu Yuhan''s spirit power, which was like a sharp blade into the body

 Chapter 316

    Although Chu Yuhan is the top five of the great swordsman, and he has abundant spiritual power, if he meets people below the immortal swordsman, the falling flowers are still a threat. It''s hard to find out who the person is and the super strength of the saint swordsman level 8 exists. How can these falling flowers stand him.


    Bai Qingming sighed: "the move is still exquisite, but the spirit is too poor."


    He just stood there quietly and let the falling flowers fall on his body. As soon as the thousands of falling flowers touched his body, it turned into nothingness and disappeared.


    Chu Yu was very depressed: "brother, don''t hit me like this. Who are you? The super strength of Saint swordsman level 8 exists, and the spiritual power of my great swordsman level 5 is not bad. When I get to level 8, I won''t scrape you to pieces. "


    In fact, Bai Qingming spread his spiritual power all over his body and built a spiritual power boundary, so the fallen flowers of Chu Yuhan''s spiritual power were blocked by his spiritual power and disappeared naturally.


    At this time, Xiao Bai has already leaped to Bai Qingming''s shoulder. Seeing that the falling of spirit power has no effect, he gives up the idea of biting Bai Qingming''s shoulder, jumps to Bai Qingming''s head and bites Bai Qingming''s ear.


    Bai Qingming didn''t expect Xiaobai''s attack. Naturally, there was no spiritual protection in his ears. A pain came. He patted his right hand up, then folded his palm slightly in the middle of the attack. He wanted to catch Xiaobai.


    After Xiaobai hit, she didn''t have greed. She knew that her elder brother''s strength was not what she could resist. She quickly let go of Bai Qingming''s ears, jumped up, grabbed Bai Qingming''s hair and pulled it out.


    At this time, Xiaohong''s fire also sprayed on Xiaobai''s hair, which was burnt out.


    Xiaobai and Xiaohong look at each other, leap back for the first time, and hide far away.


    They know to let white clear out so big ugly, can have to guard against white clear out of the fire vent.


    "Why did you two run away?" Chu Yuhan also hoped that Xiaobai and Xiaohong would burn some white hair.


    Bai Qinghua stares at Xiao Bai and Xiao Hong: "they don''t leave in a hurry. I''m afraid I''ll squeeze them into mud."


    "Hey, hey..." Chu Yuhan said with a smile, "brother, you won''t be so narrow-minded. You just burned a few of your hair. Do you want to serve them?"


    "Hey, hey." White clear out cunningly smile a few, "also possible."


    Chu Yuhan doesn''t talk to him any more. He uses his whole body''s spirit power. Xianyuan''s sword moves and moves to attack.


    Bai Qingming didn''t care to fight back, so he just covered his whole body with spiritual power and listened to the attack of Ren Yuhan.


    After attacking more than a hundred moves, Chu Yuhan still didn''t touch a piece of white clothes. She stopped to attack: "well, it''s better to fight against pressure. Anyway, I can''t beat you."


    Bai nongqing collects Lingli and shouts to Xiaobai and Xiaohong who are more than ten steps away: "come here soon."


    Xiaobai and Xiaohong tentatively go to the side of Chu Yuhan, but Bai Qingming doesn''t embarrass them, just says: "ready, I''m going to exert my spiritual power."


    Chu rain cold three busy from 100% spirit power, ready to resist white clear spirit pressure.


    After a while, Chu Yuhan felt a great tide coming. He submerged his body in a moment, and slowly crushed them from all directions.


    For a while, Bai Qingming''s spiritual power was like a hurricane, as if to uproot Chu Yuhan''s body. For a while, it was like a surge of waves, hitting Chu Yuhan head-on


    Chu Yuhan closed his eyes, carried the spirit to the extreme, and stood firm.


    Fully resisted an hour, Chu rain cold already is to take off a dint, the body shook a few to shake, fall on the ground.


    Seeing this situation, Bai Qingming immediately took back the spirit power, and praised: "yes, this time it lasted longer than the first time."


    Chu Yuhan struggled to get up, didn''t say anything, sat up and practiced.


    Xiaobai and Xiaohong are much better than Yuhan in Chu. Xiaobai''s level is several levels higher than that of Chu Yuhan, and it''s level 8 of great swordsman. Naturally, it''s better than Chu Yuhan. And Xiaohong, the level, is also higher than Chu Yuhan. Naturally, she is not so embarrassed as Chu Yuhan. However, they are also in a hurry to cultivate.


    Bai Qingming went back to the hut. Zu Yuanfei and the other seven brothers and sisters of the Bai family came up and asked, "how are you doing?"


    Bai Nong counted his head and said, "it should be feasible. For the first time, he can resist my 10% pressure for about half an hour, and for the second time, he can resist it for an hour."


    "That''s fine. After training for a period of time, it is estimated that you can also resist the pressure of elder brother''s 30% to Cheng Lingli. " Bai has no time to let go.


    Zu Yuanfei also put down his heart: "master, today I only practiced for one day, only twice, so I have such an effect. After training for one or two years, I think I can escape under the hands of the immortal swordsmen of the chenmeng sect. "Bai paichun said with a smile: "what''s the matter? One or two years, three or four years, three or four years, five or six years. Anyway, we won''t go out in this magic forest. Anyway, we won''t go out until Chu Yuhan''s level is raised. If you don''t go out, what can those old ghosts of chenmeng sect do? "


    "What are you afraid of?" Bai Xianghan disdains to say, "I don''t believe those old people are staring at Chu Yuhan all the time. Another, we are all around Chu Yuhan. They come one by one, and come two by one. "


    Zu Yuanfei laughs. He knows that Chu Yuhan won''t stay in the magic forest. From her actions and words, she wants to help yunchenyi conquer yuncanmeng. Now it''s still the incubation period, waiting for the opportunity quietly. When the time is ripe, she will definitely go out of the magic forest and come to the front line of yuncanmeng mainland.


    Moreover, if yunchenyi wants to conquer the other six countries, he can''t do without Chu Yuhan. For the war, Zu Yuanfei has no experience, but with the time of fighting with Chu Yuhan, Chu Yuhan''s mysterious war technology can reduce yunchenyi''s conquest for several years.


    Therefore, at a certain time, Chu Yuhan must walk out of the magic forest.


    It''s just that the old and immortal of chenmeng sect are really a threat. They haven''t appeared yet to deal with Chu Yuhan, but it doesn''t mean they won''t in the future.


    Now it''s just because Chu Yuhan has been surrounded by the holy swordsmen of the Bai family. Later, not every moment the white brothers and sisters are around Chu Yuhan.


    Therefore, it is urgent to improve the strength of Chu Yuhan.


    Bai Qingming also knew everyone''s worry and comforted everyone: "you can rest assured that Chu Yuhan has never been before, and his training speed is much faster than ours. In less than one year, he will reach level 6 of great swordsman. With our intensive training, he will reach the level of immortal swordsman in a short time. As long as you reach the level five of Xianjian master, you should be able to walk away under the immortal hands of chenmeng sect. They are only the third level swordsmen. "


    "Brother, how to train next?" Bai Xianghan asked

 Chapter 317

    Bai Qingming didn''t answer eight younger sister''s question immediately. Instead, he looked at the direction of the small yard where his father used to make pills. He said with confidence: "today I wanted to try it, but I didn''t expect that it would have some effect. So, first of all, we''ll train them like this for a period of time: every day, we''ll apply pressure with spiritual power to improve their pressure resistance ability, and then we''ll carry out actual combat training. In this way, when Chu Yuhan rises to the level of immortal sword master, we will baptize her with pills, and she should soon reach the level of immortal sword master five. "


    "Big brother, really no longer give Chu Yuhan pills to improve his strength now?" Bai has no time to ask.


    Bai Nong nodded: "the absorption of pills by the human body is also limited. We have to give full play to the pills. I think that when Chu Yuhan''s strength reaches the immortal sword master, the effect of Dan medicine will be the best. "


    "But I don''t know when Chu Yuhan will be promoted to the realm of Xianjian master." Bai Xianghan said anxiously, "brother, you forget that it took us thousands of years to rise from great swordsman to immortal swordsman."


    White no time and other white brothers and sisters, also feel white Xianghan said some truth, have nodded, looking forward to white.


    "Don''t worry about that. You forget that Chu Yuhan is a freak. It took her less than a year to become a great swordsman. " Bai Qingming said confidently, "I believe it should not take a year to go from great swordsman to immortal swordsman."


    Zu Yuanfei didn''t interrupt. After listening to their words, he couldn''t help sighing. When he admired Chu Yuhan''s amazing practice speed, he also admired Chu Yuhan''s unique cultivation conditions.


    First of all, the method she practiced is better than others, and the speed of practice is particularly amazing. She also met several holy swordsmen, who offered her free help in her cultivation. Now, there are excellent pills to help her improve her strength.


    Last time, when Zu Yuanfei entered the border, he was shocked by the red fruit forest. Vermilion fruit is an extremely precious fruit in the cultivation world of yuncanmeng in mainland China. It is very helpful for cultivation under the immortal sword master.


    This time, Zu Yuanfei went into the room where the pills were stored with the white brothers and sisters. He was even more shocked. Those pills, no matter which one, are valuable enough to stir the cultivation world.


    No wonder ye Jingjian has always believed that jiejie is a great treasure house. These pills are enough to prove it.


    Zu Yuanfei knew that if ye Jingjian knew the details of the boundary, he would be even more crazy.


    This time, Chu Yuhan agreed to follow Bai''s brothers and sisters to practice in the enchantment of magic forest, mainly to avoid the harassment of Ye Jingjian of chenmeng school, hoping to have a quiet environment to practice and improve his strength.


    Chu Yuhan estimated that after he left, the attention of Ye Jingjian of chenmeng school shifted to him. As for everything in the cloud Kingdom, there are some great swordsmen and immortal swordsmen of Xianyuan sect guarding it, so it should not be a big problem.


    Therefore, this time Chu Yuhan brought Zu Yuanfei. Cloud dust meaning is very want to come, because want to carry on the plan of powerful cloud country, Chu rain cold advised him.


    This time, Chu Yuhan and his party set out from Yunlong city to magic forest.


    In this way, ye Jingjian, they just don''t want to know the whereabouts of Chu Yuhan and his party.


    When they got to the enchanted forest, they talked about the training methods for Chu Yuhan. Bai had no time to say that he used pills to improve Chu Yuhan''s strength first, while Bai Qingming insisted on the training of resisting the pressure of spirit.


    Therefore, Bai Qingming first trained Chu Yuhan to resist pressure.


    After two weeks of cultivation, Chu Yuhan regained some spiritual power. He stopped cultivation and came to the Zhuhong fruit forest. He picked a large handful of Zhuhong fruit and threw it into his mouth. He did not chew it. He bit it casually and swallowed it.


    Under the pressure of Bai Daoqing''s level 8 super strength spirit power, although there is only 10% spirit power, the pressure is also extremely terrible.


    Chu rain cold to use the whole body''s spiritual power plus twelve points under the spirit, can be able to cope with. Strange to say, the first time can only resist half an hour, to the second time can resist an hour.


    Chu Yuhan was also surprised by the improvement of his ability to resist pressure.


    Of course, Chu Yuhan did not forget that before the second time, she ate a lot of red fruits. She guessed that this large number of Zhu Hongguo must have given her great help.


    So, the body slightly recover, Chu rain cold came to this red fruit forest, picked a big red fruit to eat.


    Actually, it''s dinner time. Chu Yuhan fills his stomach with a handful of scarlet fruits.


    Only Chu Yuhan is so extravagant. If any practitioner outside the magic forest sees Chu Yuhan so wasted, he doesn''t know how to feel sad.


    Not long after Chu Yuhan left, Xiaobai and Xiaohong stopped practicing and stood up. They saw Chu Yuhan picking fruits in the red fruit forest and eating them. They also went there to pick some fruits for dinner.Then, the three returned to the hut and saw a man sitting on the ground. Chu Yuhan hummed softly.


    These practitioners were extremely alert and all of a sudden opened their eyes.


    Bai Qingming opened his eyes to see Chu Yuhan and said with a smile, "Chu Yuhan, you''ve recovered so soon. It''s just time to start practicing. Without you, the aura is much thinner. "


    "Better not, let you be so cruel." Chu Yu Han purred.


    "Hey, hey..." Bai has no time to smile, "Chu Yuhan, you are miserable by elder brother."


    "It''s not. The whole body''s bone is broken. There''s only one breath left."


    They got up to make room for Chu Yuhan. Because there are eight or nine, we must have Chu Yuhan in the middle to get the greatest blessing.


    Although Chu Yuhan said something resentful, he went to the middle and sat down. For a long time, she has been used to practicing with others until dawn.


    When Chu Yuhan was practicing, there was plenty of aura around him, sometimes even white fog. Not only does her self-cultivation get twice the result with half the effort, but even those who practice around her get great blessing.


    Who doesn''t want to practice around her!


    The rising sun, through the magic forest that uneven branches, lush leaves, the sun will be scattered in the forest cabin.


    Chu Yuhan in his cultivation slowly opens his eyes, and a new day will begin.


    Chu Yuhan consciously went to the zhuhongguo forest to pick a large number of zhuhongguo. After eating them, he came to the place where he trained yesterday.


    Xiao Bai and Xiao Hong also eat Zhu Hongguo and come to her.


    He didn''t say much, just said, "attack me with all your strength."


    For a moment, Chu Yuhan''s sword move, Xiao Bai''s body and Xiao Hong''s fire all greet Bai Qingming.


    Bai Qingming just used his spiritual power to spread all over his body, and let three people attack him

 Chapter 318

    In this way, first let Chu Yuhan fight with all his strength, and then Bai nongqing put pressure on them. On the first and second day, Bai Qingming only used 10% of the spirit power. On the third day, when he saw that Chu Yuhan could resist for two hours, he added 10% of the spirit power in the afternoon, and Chu Yuhan could resist for one hour.


    Moreover, after Chu Yuhan regained his spiritual power, he was promoted to the sixth level of great swordsman.


    Therefore, every few days Bai Qingming added 10% of the Lingli pressure, and half a month later, Chu Yuhan was able to resist Bai Qingming''s 40% of the Lingli pressure for two hours.


    Moreover, the realm has reached level 7 of great swordsman. In the past half a month, he made two grades in a row.


    Naturally, I also ate a lot of scarlet fruits.


    Xiaobai and Xiaohong have benefited a lot. Xiaobai has been promoted from the eighth level of great swordsman to immortal swordsman. At the time of successful promotion, although there were some anomalies, it was because it was magical. Except Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei, all the people here were holy swordsmen. They were not surprised that Xiaobai was promoted to immortal swordsman.


    But after being promoted to Xianjian master, Xiaobai turned into a pretty girl, which surprised Chu Yuhan.


    Seeing that Chu Yuhan was always staring at himself, Xiaobai said shyly, "master, don''t always look at it. I''ve seen it dozens of times. Haven''t you seen enough? "


    Chu Yuhan looked away sheepishly: "Xiaobai, you don''t care. I''m curious. I always think it''s incredible. You turned from a beautiful little fox into a young girl."


    Xiao Bai curled his mouth: "master, I know you are a rookie. It''s in vain that you have reached level 7 of great swordsman in less than a year. You don''t even know some common sense. Warcraft can be transformed into human form after being cultivated as a swordsman or a magician. "


    "Why not become a handsome man, but a beautiful woman?" Chu Yuhan was very surprised. She thinks that a handsome man is more attractive. If you want to see a beautiful woman, you''d better look at yourself in the mirror. Although she is not as beautiful as a fairy, she is still more narcissistic.


    Xiaobai sighed helplessly: "Alas, you are my lucky master. I don''t even know these common sense.... "


    Zu Yuanfei said softly: "sister Chu, the devil pet changes with the master. Because you are a girl, Xiaobai becomes a beautiful girl. "


    Small white white Chu rain cold one eye: "this next understand.". Go outside. Don''t say you know me. I can''t hurt you


    "I don''t know you very well." Chu Yu Han said faintly, "in the future, you don''t need to practice around me. I don''t know you


    Xiaobai quickly sticks to Chu Yuhan, holds her hand and says, "master, you are my good master. How can we not be familiar with each other? We are very familiar. Master, you won''t be angry because Xiaobai said you. I know you are the most open-minded, master


    "I don''t know you. We just met today. I don''t know you very well." Chu Yuhan said.


    Chu Yuhan''s words made everyone beside him laugh.


    Xiaobai is thick skinned and pesters Chu Yuhan: "master, although we only meet today, it''s not that we have been friends with each other for a long time. We won''t be familiar with each other in the future!"


    Chu Yuhan shook his head: "you are a rare Golden Fox family in yuncanmeng mainland. I''m just a novice in cultivation. Where can I get up to it?"


    "I''ll tell you a secret. Do you want to hear it?" Xiao Bai changed the subject.


    "What''s the secret? If it''s high enough, I can think about getting familiar with you in the future. " Chu Yu Han said with a smile.


    "It''s a secret of course." Xiaobai is full of confidence, "don''t you always want to know what kind of Warcraft Xiaohong is? I''ll tell you


    At that time, Xiao Hong was still practicing and was pounding.


    Chu Yuhan turned his head and looked at Xiaobai seriously: "well, you say."


    "I tell you, Xiaohong is actually the best bird of Warcraft in yuncanmeng. She is the king of birds. Moreover, she is also impacting the realm of the alchemist. " Xiaobai said triumphantly.


    "Phoenix?" Chu Yuhan was surprised. In her original world, Phoenix is the totem of the nation. It''s a kind of divine bird. I didn''t expect that it would become its own demon here.


    In fact, Chu Yuhan didn''t think about it. From the time he saw Xiaohong spitting fire, he had some doubts, but he didn''t know for sure.


    "Yes! Otherwise, you think she can call so many birds and Warcraft for you so easily. " Small white white Chu rain cold one eye.


    Chu Yuhan doesn''t care about Xiaobai''s contempt: "OK, on the basis of you telling me this secret, from today on, I''m ready to get familiar with you."


    Xiaobai heard this, naturally happy: "I know the master will not leave me."A few people were talking when Xiao Hong suddenly rose up in the sky and rushed into the air. Suddenly, her body was thousands of times bigger, and a pair of Red Wings stretched out. Although it was not as scary as Dapeng''s wings, it covered several miles. For a moment, there was a red light in the magic forest.


    "Xiao Hong, what''s the matter?" Chu Yuhan is worried.


    Bai Nong said blandly: "it should be a successful promotion. She can''t help showing herself now."


    "Is she that big?" Chu Yuhan looks up at the little red that reflects the red here.


    Xiaobai was also surprised: "Xiaohong, it''s really showy. She''s so big. If she flies, I''m afraid she can seat hundreds of people. "


    Xiao Hong shrieked and made a spin in the air. Then she dived down and went straight up again.


    Xiao Hong was flying in the air and yelling. She flew for a long time before she dived down. As soon as she reached the ground, everyone saw a young girl in a flaming red dress standing beside Chu Yuhan.


    "Thank you so much, master!" Xiao Hong said to Chu Yuhan.


    "Thank me?" Chu Yu Han is a little surprised, "thank me for what?"


    "If it wasn''t for the master, I wouldn''t have been promoted to a magician so soon. I''m afraid we''ll have to wait for decades, even more than a hundred years. " Xiaohong said excitedly.


    "That''s the result of your own efforts." The cold rain of Chu is not due to its own greatness. On the contrary, she was also a little disappointed: "Xiaobai and Xiaohong, you are all successfully promoted to the realm of Xianjian master and Xianshu master, but I''m still wandering around as a great swordsman. I don''t know when I can reach Xianjian master."


    Zu Yuanfei said: "sister Chu, you should be content. You are level seven swordsman in less than a year. You are not satisfied with your speed."


    Chu Yuhan sighed: "what''s the level of the great swordsman? He will be killed by the holy swordsman. I''m not living here because I''m afraid that the holy swordsmen of chenmeng sect will kill me. Otherwise, I would have been galloping in yuncanmeng land. Alas, I don''t know when I can go out? "

 Chapter 319

    As soon as Chu Yuhan''s voice fell, an excited voice rang out: "we''ll be out soon."


    Hearing this, Chu Yuhan was very happy, and his face also showed a smile. When he looked at it, he found that the speaker was Xiaobai. He couldn''t help but annoyed and said, "Xiaobai, what are you talking about here, make me happy."


    If Bai''s brothers and sisters say this, Chu Yuhan still believes it. Xiaobai says it, but she doesn''t believe it.


    Xiaobai wrongly tooted: "master, why don''t you believe me. If you think about it, Xiaohong and I have been promoted to the level of Swordsman and magician, and you are also the level 7 swordsman. We''ve only been here for half a month. In the first half of a month or a month, you''ll reach the Ninth level of great swordsman or be promoted to immortal swordsman. Xiaohong and I will also be promoted to several levels. Then, two immortal swordsmen and one immortal swordsman will be able to escape in the hands of those immortal holy swordsmen... "


    Chu rain cold see to white clear and white no time, two people slightly nod.


    Bai said with approval: "nine younger sister is right."


    Bai has no time to say: "Chu Yuhan, you have to believe in yourself. As a matter of fact, it''s amazing how fast you can go from level 5 to level 7 in half a month. In another month, I''m sure you''ll be promoted to level 7. Then, in a few months, when your strength is upgraded to level 5 of Xianjian master, you can go out. "


    Chu Yuhan calculated for a while. According to this speed, he could raise his strength to the immortal sword master in a few months. He thought that he would not be impatient in a few months.


    Chu Yuhan knows that the strength of cloud country is not strong enough to launch a lasting war. Although the five countries of Han, Yue, Qiong, Lin and Han have just experienced a five country war, which has weakened a lot of the strength of the five countries, it is not a matter of one day to win them. A lasting war is needed. To fight a protracted war, it is not only the army''s business, but also sufficient reserves of food, weapons and so on.


    Material reserve is a long-term process. With the current production conditions in yuncanmeng mainland, without two years, it will not work at all. Fortunately, nangongjia set up a business network to mobilize the resources of the whole yuncanmeng mainland.


    Chu Yuhan thinks that the establishment of this business network is the most satisfactory thing for her in the mainland. Because of the establishment of the business network, the weak cloud country has rapidly become strong, and a large amount of wealth and materials have been gathered.


    Of course, this is also because she successfully made paper, a very low-cost item, and then successfully defeated the desert people who invaded the plateau ethnic group, solved the problem of internal strife of the plateau ethnic group, thus established the powerful foreign aid of the plateau ethnic group, and connected the material circulation between the north and the south, from which she got huge benefits.


    When Chu Yuhan came to the magic forest, he also gave yunchenyi two years and told him to make Yunguo strong and stand proud in yuncanmeng.


    Naturally, for the past two years, Chu Yuhan believed that he would be strong. She thought, according to the current speed, it is absolutely no problem to be promoted to level five of Xianjian. Xiaobai and Xiaohong are now immortal swordsmen and immortal magicians. They are generally strong in three levels. If they are immortal swordsmen in five levels, they are immortal swordsmen in eight levels and immortal magicians in eight levels. When they have such strength, they can at least escape from the hands of the holy swordsmen of chenmeng sect.


    Bai has no time to see that Chu Yuhan''s face is heavy. He thinks that she is still worried that she is too weak, so he says: "today Jiumei and Xiaohong are promoted to Xianjian master and Xianshu master. It''s time to celebrate. Chu Yuhan, today you can play your special skills. These days, because you are busy practicing, we all eat those scarlet fruits or half cooked animal meat. You have to roast some meat for us today


    Although vermilion fruit has little effect on those above Xianjian master, it can still satisfy hunger.


    Chu Yuhan wakes up from his meditation and hears the words behind Bai Wuxu. He says: "OK, third sister, you can wait for good food." Then Chu Yuhan looked at Xiaobai and Xiaohong: "Xiaobai and Xiaohong, you two go to catch some pheasants and rabbits, and catch as many as you can. Let''s have a good dinner tonight. "


    Xiaobai and Xiaohong go happily.


    Before long, Xiaobai and Xiaohong returned with a full load. Xiaobai, who has a fairy sword master, and Xiaohong, who has a fairy art master, can''t get wild chickens and rabbits. It''s really hard for heaven and earth to accommodate them.


    When people saw so many pheasants and rabbits, they all drooled before they were roasted. In particular, big tiger''s eyes shine. Originally, he thought his master had something to eat when he returned to the magic forest. But Chu Yuhan had been diligent in cultivation and had no time to barbecue.


    In fact, this time in the magic forest, Chu Yuhan did his homework and brought a lot of ingredients. However, when they have no time to cook, they can only satisfy themselves and others.


    Chu Yuhan ordered the people to pluck their hair and clean up all the wild chickens and rabbits. Then, she steamed, boiled, fried and roasted... She gave full play to all her talents and made a big dinner.


    They are so full of food that they can''t hold it any longer, and they just want to eat.Looking at everyone''s gobbling, Chu Yuhan wants to laugh. Are they still some practitioners or some Saint swordsman level people?


    When the food was almost the same, Bai Qingming suddenly said, "Xiao Bai and Xiao Hong, you two clean up here. I''ll have a rest tonight, no more practice. However, for Chu Yuhan, we have to discuss the training with you two. "


    Small white and small red hands a move, the bones on the table on the ground are attracted to the hands, go outside to throw aside.


    After hearing Bai Qingming''s words, Chu Yuhan hesitated and asked, "brother, this training is very good. My spiritual power is growing faster and my accomplishments are increasing day by day. Do you want to do another training?"


    Bai has no time to nod: "Chu Yuhan, your training is to change. In this way, although your spiritual power grows faster and your accomplishments are also enhanced a lot, there is no achievement in actual combat. In this way, when you face the enemy, you still have to be beaten."


    "How does that change?"


    "Increase actual combat experience." Bai Qingming solemnly said, "from tomorrow on, you will have a fight with others in the morning. It''s not the kind of actual training between peers. It needs real combat. That is to say, the actual combat that can kill the other side. "


    "You are all holy swordsmen. I''m not going to be beaten to death by you!" Chu Yu Han said angrily, "this can''t, you don''t want to abuse me, no way."


    "Not with us, of course. After all, there is a big gap between us and you, which is not suitable. It''s about finding people who are not so different from you to fight with. " Bai has no time to explain.


    After hearing this, Chu Yuhan thought in his heart: This is almost the same. He thought that there was no difference between his strength and that there was only Zu Yuanfei here, so he looked at Zu Yuanfei

 Chapter 320

    Zu Yuanfei looked at Bai Qingming and Bai Wujing: "master, do you mean to let me practice with younger martial sister Chu? That''s not good. I''m at the top of the Ninth level of the great swordsman, and junior sister Chu now has two magic pets higher than me. I''m also looking for abuse! "


    Zu Yuanfei waved his hand as he spoke.


    Chu Yuhan also thought of this problem. Before she took part in the yuncanmeng mainland martial arts competition, she was able to fight with her grandmaster brother with Xiaobai and Xiaohong. Now Xiaobai and Xiaohong are more advanced than grandmaster brother, and grandmaster brother is no match for her.


    Chu Yuhan even thought that he had been abused so much these days that he could abuse his grandmaster.


    "It''s not to let you practice with her three, but to let you only practice with Chu Yuhan, not with the devil." Bai said seriously.


    "It''s no good. I''m integrated with Xiaobai and Xiaohong. When we fight, we will fight together." Chu Yuhan argued, "only in this way can we train our cooperation ability."


    "If you want to take Xiaobai and Xiaohong, practice with me." Bai said seriously.


    Chu Yuhan looks at Bai Qingming blankly. He is joking. He is practicing with the holy swordsman level 8, and he wants to do his best?


    Chu Yuhan stares at Bai Qingming. She wants to see that Bai Qingming has a sense of joking, but after watching for a long time, she doesn''t see Bai Qingming smile.


    Chu Yuhan''s appearance made everyone laugh.


    Bai Xianghan said with a smile: "Chu Yuhan, if you practice with Zu Yuanfei, you won''t lose. You are now level 7 of great swordsman, and Zu Yuanfei is level 9 of great swordsman, only two levels apart. In this way, we can do our best to improve our combat experience. "


    Chu Yu Han smiles bitterly. It''s impossible for him to be abused by himself and his elder brother. He said that he was only a great swordsman of level 9, but he had been a great swordsman of level 7 or above for a long time, and he also took part in many actual battles. This is not comparable to a man who has been practicing for less than a year.


    Chu Yuhan felt that he was like a quick master, but Zu Yuanfei was one step at a time. He worked hard by himself to get to the present height. Even if it is the same level, a meeting, will be compared to the high and low.


    When Zu Yuanfei heard that he was only practicing with junior sister Chu alone, he felt that there was nothing wrong with him. He knew that although the training speed of Chu Shimei was amazing, and she always had amazing ideas when she was fighting, after all, there were too few actual battles, and she was weaker than herself, so she should not make a fool of herself.


    In fact, Zu Yuanfei also wanted to improve Chu Yuhan''s actual combat experience as soon as possible, so he said, "younger martial sister Chu, don''t worry about anything. You are also a great swordsman at level 7, only a little weaker than me. What''s more, we have several predecessors in our training. If anything goes wrong, they can stop us soon. "


    After getting along with Chu Yuhan for such a long time, Zu Yuanfei knows more or less Chu Yuhan''s thoughts, but he doesn''t say anything, but deliberately says something else.


    "Cut." Chu Yuhan glared at Zu Yuanfei with disdain. "Brother zushi, I don''t know who is abusing whom. You are a level 9 swordsman. I am also level 7 swordsman now. Maybe I can win you one or two moves..."


    "It''s not better. Let''s start tomorrow." Zu Yuanfei chuckled in his heart.


    "OK, I''ll practice with you tomorrow." Chu Yuhan readily agreed, "brother grandmaster, I really want to have a try to see what extent my strength can reach."


    When he said this, Chu Yuhan thought to himself: brother grandmaster, don''t think you are strong enough to suppress me, but I still have a magic weapon to win.


    On the morning of the second day, it was the first time for Chu Yuhan to practice with Zu Yuanfei.


    Because Bai Qingming said that Zu Yuanfei must do his best to fight against Chu Yuhan, so as to explore Chu Yuhan''s potential as much as possible, and only in this way can he increase Chu Yuhan''s actual combat experience.


    Therefore, the eight brothers and sisters of the Bai family all came to their side. They all felt that if Zu Yuanfei spared no effort to attack Chu Yuhan, Chu Yuhan might be in danger. At this time, they would stand beside them and rescue at the first time.


    Xiaobai and Xiaohong also came to their side, and they naturally came to cheer for Chu Yuhan.


    Before going on stage, Xiaobai murmurs several words to Chu Yuhan with his divine sense. Chu Yuhan gives Xiaobai a thumbs up and praises her intelligence.


    Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei stand still. They both hold swords in their right hands and look at each other.


    Zu Yuanfei stood relaxed and said to Chu Yuhan, "younger martial sister Chu, attack me with all your strength. Don''t have any burden."


    "I will." Chu rain cold in the heart secretly smile a few voice, "I which can have in the heart burden, is appears when the danger, several elder brothers and sisters will naturally save me."


    Zu Yuanfei heart wry smile: how can I be willing to attack you! It''s too late to love you.Bai Qingming said solemnly, "are you ready?"


    "Ready." Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei replied in a high voice.


    "Here we go." The White House announced.


    As soon as Bai nongqing''s voice fell, Chu Yuhan attacked with his sword. He jumped to Zuyuan''s body lightly, and the first move of Jiugong sword technique was handed over.


    Without waiting for the old swordsman, Chu Yuhan immediately changed his position and made the fifth move. After the fifth move, he changed his position and made the ninth move.


    After attacking three moves in this way, Chu Yuhan no longer used the nine palace sword technique, but used the miscellaneous sword techniques that Bai brothers and sisters taught her some time ago.


    Last time, because they were going to participate in the yuncanmeng mainland martial arts competition, the Bai brothers and sisters took Chu Yuhan to the magic forest to set up a crash course. They didn''t teach her the whole set of swordsmanship, but just picked up some useful swordsmanship to teach her.


    Zu Yuanfei originally thought that Chu Yuhan would use Xianyuan sword technique, but when he saw it, he broke it. He is very familiar with Xianyuan sword technique. He has not only practiced it for more than ten years, but also taught many younger martial brothers and sisters. He knows the subtle changes in every move clearly. Therefore, as long as Chu Yuhan uses Xianyuan sword technique, he will be invincible.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yuhan will attack as soon as he comes up. When rushing to attack, the sword skill is still other. Zu Yuanfei had seen Chu Yuhan''s emissary in Jiugong sword. He had met Chu Yuhan before when he practiced with him. However, he was only on probation. At this time, he was in a hurry and used Xianyuan sword to resist.


    Chu rain cold attack, upset Zu Yuanfei feet. She knows that her strength is not as good as Zu Yuanfei''s. If she practices with Zu Yuanfei properly, she can only be suppressed by death. After such a rush attack, she can only attack, but still hope to win in chaos.


    Just now, Xiaobai said to Chu Yuhan: use other swordsmanship to attack, take attack as defense, attack unprepared and win in chaos.


    This is exactly what Chu Yuhan means, which is the magic weapon she relies on to win

 Chapter 321

    Being attacked by Chu Yuhan, he is not familiar with the nine palace sword technique. Zu Yuanfei is stunned for a moment. Seeing that Chu Yuhan''s sword tip has reached face, he quickly retreats. But after losing this initiative, it will never come back.


    Chu Yuhan knew that if he used the usual routine, he would not be Zu Yuanfei''s opponent. After all, his realm is much higher, and he has enough practical experience. Even if he is his opponent, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he is defeated in a mess.


    Facing the attack of Ling Li, a stranger to Chu Yuhan, Zu Yuanfei was surprised by his younger martial sister Chu Yuhan''s complicated moves. Besides his profound martial arts, he could only sigh. Chu Yuhan''s moves are not unknown to him. He saw Chu Yuhan''s envoy in yuncanmeng''s top ten swordsmen competition.


    It''s one thing to see and one thing to experience. At the time of the top ten competition, Zu Yuanfei watched Chu Yuhan use these sword moves that he had never seen before. He thought about how to resolve them if he faced such sword moves. At the time, he had no answer. Later, I thought, anyway, it''s my younger martial sister. Chu Yuhan doesn''t want to use these sword moves to fight with her life and death, so I don''t want to think about it at all.


    I don''t know, but now I have.


    When I meet you, I can''t help it. Zu Yuanfei had to settle down and deal with it carefully. However, they were forced to retreat.


    After dozens of moves, Zu Yuanfei jumped a few strides, quit the fight, and gave up his sword.


    Zu Yuanfei said: "younger martial sister Chu, in the face of your endless sword moves, I really have no fighting ability..."


    Chu Yuhan looked at Zu Yuanfei complacently: "brother zushi, I have already said that we don''t know who abused whom..."


    Bai Qingming mercilessly interrupted Chu Yuhan''s words: "Chu Yuhan, You can show off your swordsmanship in front of the great swordsmen. When you meet the immortal swordsmen, you will only be abused in front of their powerful strength. "


    This, Chu rain cold also has self-knowledge, "hey hey" ground laughed a few.


    Bai Qingming said: "again, this time Zu Yuanfei is the main attack, Chu Yuhan, you can only defend. No matter what kind of sword moves you use, you can only defend. It depends on how many moves you can support under Zu Yuanfei''s attack. "


    Chu Yu looks at Bai Yu with a cold face: "elder brother, don''t you take this with you? Do you really want elder martial brother to abuse me?"


    "Are you afraid?" Bai Qingming didn''t let go. "Anyway, you can only be abused when you meet the holy swordsman, so you should learn some anti abuse skills first."


    It''s reasonable to say that when you meet the holy swordsmen, you can only be abused in front of their powerful strength.


    In this case, Chu Yuhan put his mind right and said to Zu Yuanfei, "brother zushi, come on, let the storm come more fiercely."


    Zu Yuanfei looks at Bai Qingming, who nods. Zu Yuanfei uses his sword to attack Chu Yuhan.


    Xianyuan sword was originally a more efficient sword technique. Now zuyuanfei is the main attacker, but he doesn''t care. He uses a set of Xianyuan sword technique from the beginning to the end.


    Even if you know what the sword technique Zu Yuanfei used in his next move is, you also know how to resolve it. But because Chu Yuhan''s strength is much worse than Zu Yuanfei''s, she is in a dilemma when dealing with it.


    At the beginning, Chu Yuhan subconsciously uses the moves of Xianyuan sword to dissolve. Later, he felt that he was too passive, so he abandoned Xianyuan sword and used Jiugong sword.


    Originally, Zu Yuanfei was determined to use Xianyuan sword. In the face of Chu Yuhan''s Fairy fate method, he is at ease. He doesn''t have to worry that Chu Yuhan''s sword moves can hurt him. He is not familiar with Xianyuan method any more. He can deal with it even if he closes his eyes.


    As soon as Chu Yuhan''s moves changed, Zu Yuanfei felt a little nervous and couldn''t help being careful. Fortunately, Chu Yuhan did not attack, otherwise Zu Yuanfei had to use his strength. He was very impressed just now.


    After using the nine palace sword technique, Chu Yuhan naturally used those endless sword moves.


    In the face of these sword moves, Zu Yuanfei was dwarfed. However, he has not been forced to retreat as he did just now. After all, he is the main attack now.


    In this way, Chu Yuhan uses these sword moves, and Zu Yuanfei uses Xianyuan''s sword technique. They can even draw.


    However, after a long time, Chu Yu Han''s spirit power was limited, and his physical strength was not supported.


    After several hundred moves, Chu Yuhan gave up his sword.


    See Chu Yuhan with a miscellaneous school, unexpectedly can support hundreds of moves under the strong attack of Zu Yuanfei, Bai Qingming is more gratified.


    After using Chinese food, he used strong pressure to dry up the spirit power of Chu Yuhan''s three bodies, so that they could practice quietly.


    In this way, in the morning let Zu Yuanfei and Chu Yuhan practice, in the afternoon is white clear strong pressure fried several people''s spiritual power, until fried dry. Then, let a few people practice and restore their spiritual power.A few days later, Bai realized that Zu Yuanfei was not able to abuse Chu Yuhan, so he asked Bai Xianghan to fight Chu Yuhan, Xiaobai and Xiaohong with the strength of a holy swordsman. And told Bai Xianghan not to be merciful.


    In this way, Chu Yuhan, Xiaobai and Xiaohong had to show their powder skills. But after more than a dozen moves, he was beaten without any defense.


    On the first day of fighting, Chu Yuhan, Xiaobai and Xiaohong lie on the ground. Chu Yuhan said to Bai Xianghan, "eighth sister, it''s not like this. You are a holy swordsman, I am the great swordsman. "


    Bai Xianghan said with a smile: "Chu Yuhan, don''t blame me. This is what elder brother ordered."


    Chu Yuhan just complains. She also knows that only by strengthening training in this way can her strength be improved quickly.


    You can''t stay in this magic forest all your life. You have to go out one day. According to ye Jingjian''s entangled mentality, as long as Chu Yuhan appears, he will definitely come to the door. If there''s a white light, it''s OK that they''re around. If they''re not around, it''s the holy swordsman.


    Therefore, Chu Yuhan could at least run for his life under the hand of the holy swordsman.


    Rest for a while, practice on the ground for a while, and recover some spiritual power. Chu Yuhan greets Xiaobai and Xiaohong, and shivers with Bai Xiang.


    This time, it only resisted a dozen moves.


    Bai Xianghan obeyed the orders of his elder brother Bai Qingming, and always tried his best. However, seeing that the three men were not in the right situation, they immediately removed the spirit power of the attack so as not to hurt them.


    This morning, the four fought over and over again for more than ten times. By noon, the three were not defeated, but could resist more moves.


    In this way, after more than ten days of training, we have achieved great results. Chu Yuhan was promoted from level 7 of great swordsman to level 9 of great swordsman. Naturally, in terms of combat effectiveness, Chu Yuhan is not as powerful as Zu Yuanfei, except for taking advantage of all kinds of martial arts.


    However, Xiaohong and Xiaobai have undergone tremendous changes

 Chapter 322

    This morning, Chu Yuhan opened his eyes and suddenly found that there were two more people around him. To be exact, there are two more little loris, one white and one red at the age of thirteen or fourteen. White in a white dress, a ruddy baby face. Red is also a red dress, face a little more mature.


    Is surprised, these two people opened eyes, in unison to Chu rain cold said: "master."


    Master? Chu Yuhan realized something, but she still couldn''t believe it. She pointed to herself and asked, "do you two call me?"


    Xiaobai said, "it''s not who you call." After a while, he thought of something and said with a smile: "no wonder you are a rookie. Although you are a level nine swordsman, you don''t know much about common sense. Master, I''ll tell you that when the general cultivation reaches the level of Xianjian master or Xianshu master, it can turn into a person. Now that Xiaohong and I have reached this standard, we will naturally become human


    Chu Yuhan knew that they were Xiaobai and Xiaohong. However, Chu Yuhan still has a question: "why did you both become girls instead of handsome boys?"


    In Chu Yuhan''s heart, he hopes to have two handsome boys as his followers.


    Xiaohong smiles shyly, and Xiaobai looks at Chu Yuhan contemptuously: "master, you only think about handsome guys in your heart. We are your demons, naturally transformed into girls. If it''s your elder martial brother''s favorite, it will turn into a handsome man. "


    It turns out that the magic pet can be transformed into human form, and the gender also depends on the main body.


    Chu Yuhan is a little disappointed.


    Bai brothers and sisters to see their nine younger sister into a human form, are pitiful to embrace her, congratulations.


    Chu Yuhan see no one to hold Xiaohong, will Xiaohong embrace each other, give her love.


    Because Xiaobai has become an adult. If he has a sword in his hand, he will naturally practice sword moves. So this important task was given to Bai Wujin. Xiaohong, however, has to learn some techniques from the beginning. These methods of cultivation have always been in her mind. Now there is no magic forest which is learning magic, it is only her own side groping while learning.


    Next, only Chu Yuhan and Bai Xianghan practice together. Although Chu Yuhan was a great swordsman in Jin Dynasty, his strength was far from that of Bai Xianghan. Usually, he was beaten by Bai Xiang without fighting back.


    Several times later, Chu Yuhan lay on the ground and simply lay down: "I said eight elder sister, you can''t let me a little, I know you are a saint swordsman, so you don''t have to try to show your strength!"


    Bai Xianghan said with a smile: "those holy swordsmen around ye Jingjian won''t have such a good heart as me. When they see you, they will die..."


    As soon as ye Jingjian was mentioned, Chu Yuhan had power again. He quickly got up and sat down to practice. Practice for a while, recover some spiritual power, and practice with Bai Xianghan again.


    After three or four days of study, Xiao Bai learned many sword moves. In fact, these sword moves are also printed in her mind, just to let Bai Wu have time to give a little guidance, so that she can better grasp.


    Xiao Hong is not so lucky, because there is no one to guide her, and her skills are very limited.


    It''s not very important to understand how many skills and swordsmanship they have. The most important thing is to improve their strength. So, five days later, Bai Qingming decided that Xiaobai and Xiaohong would take part in the training of Chu Yuhan and Bai Xianghan.


    Three people stand not far in front of Bai Xianghan. Xiaobai stares at Bai Xianghan and communicates with Chu Yuhan and Xiaohong with divine sense: Xiaohong, you first use your skill to confuse my eighth sister, and my master and I attack with sword. Master, you should use Xianyuan sword. Eight elder sister is more or less familiar with the swordsmanship you learned. On the contrary, she is a little strange to Xianyuan''s swordsmanship.


    Chu Yuhan said: OK, Xiaohong, if you attack with the technique, don''t lean forward, just attack from a distance.


    Xiao Hong agreed.


    Chu Yuhan said: start.


    Xiao Hong then stretched out her hands, and her fingertips lit up a raging fire. This is the most powerful move Xiao Hong has learned these days. Her hands and fingers all ignited a flame, and before the flame rose, she bent her fingers.


    For a moment, ten slender flames shot straight at Bai Xianghan.


    Xiaohong''s strength is limited, and she has just realized that it''s not urgent for the flame to be castrated. When Bai Xianghan saw the fire coming, he raised his right hand with a smile. With a wave of his hand, his spirit overflowed and stopped the fire.


    In fact, Xiaohong''s ten flames really confused Bai Xianghan. She knew that with these ten flames, she could not get close to Bai Xianghan.


    So, after shooting out the ten flames, Xiao Hong''s hands changed their gestures in a complicated way... After a while, a fire dragon came out quietly from between Xiao Hong''s hands, glided out, and slowly floated to Bai Xianghan.


    The fire dragon is not very bright in color, even a little red. This move, if fully understood, will be many times more powerful than the ten flames just now. But Xiao Hong just realized these days, and naturally she didn''t realize much.But it just happened. In this way, Bai Xianghan would be careless.


    Chu Yuhan and Xiaobai didn''t know that Xiaohong attacked two moves at once. When ten flames shot at Bai Xianghan, they put out their swords.


    Chu Yu Han moves "distant water solitary cloud", the sword idea turns into several lonely white clouds, and quickly floats to Bai Xiang Han.


    Xiaobai has never learned Xianyuan sword. In recent days, Bai WuChun only taught her some practical sword moves, but not a complete set of sword techniques. Naturally, it also includes some moves in Jiugong sword technique.


    Xiaobai weighed it over and over again and decided to use Jiugong sword. She uses the ninth move of Jiugong sword technique, and the sword meaning follows Chu Yuhan''s sword meaning and rushes to Bai Xianghan.


    Bai Xianghan has been paying attention to Xiaobai and Chu Yuhan. He knows that they must be attacking with sword moves. He feels that the sword is coming and the sound is good. He uses the spirit power to melt their sword.


    Then, Bai Xianghan stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "are you ready? I''ve made a move."


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Xianghan raised his left hand and hit forward at will. A powerful spirit attacked Chu Yuhan, Xiaobai and Xiaohong.


    Bai Xianghan is a holy swordsman. For him, there is no need to attack. What''s more, she is only facing people who are much lower than her. Therefore, as long as you wave your hand at will, the powerful spiritual power will press on the three people.


    Chu rain cold and white flurried change move, red also called back the dragon. With the concerted efforts of the three people, the attack of Bai Xianghan was counteracted.


    In the past, when Bai Xianghan attacked, the three had to retreat.


    Today, I can resist it. Obviously, I''ve made a lot of progress. Bai Xianghan called again, his right hand raised again, and his spirit attacked the three without warning

 Chapter 323

    This time, the situation is very good. Chu Yuhan, Xiaobai, Xiaohong three support nearly 30 moves before the rout, compared with a few days ago, much better.


    It is gratifying to see this. He thought that under such circumstances, in a few months, Chu Yuhan, Xiao Bai and Xiao Hong would not be defeated by the first level swordsman.


    However, the reality does not allow them to have so much time.


    During this period of time, ye Jingjian not only united with five elders of Yuyu sect, all of them were holy masters, and even Gao Leipu reached the level of holy master five.


    For ye Jingjian, the addition of the five masters of the Yuyu sect made their confidence much stronger. Of course, their strength was also much stronger.


    At the same time, ye Jingjian also understood a truth, many people in this world are just like him, full of greed. Since the five sages and masters of Yuyu sect can join their own camp, there must be many sages and swordsmen who can join them.


    So, ye Jingjian came up with a stupid way to let people rumor that there is a palace of nine level master swordsman who has been successful in the magic forest. There are many rare elixirs and many wonderful secret books in the palace.


    Of course, this rumor is exemplified by Chu Yuhan. It is an indelible fact that Chu Yuhan became a great swordsman in a short time. Many people know that Chu Yuhan once took out tens of thousands of scarlet fruits from the magic forest.


    Vermilion fruit is a rare elixir in yuncanmeng. The world thinks in the heart, since can take out so many vermilion fruits, and Chu Yuhan also does not hesitate to take out. From this we can infer that there are other elixirs in the magic forest that are hundreds of times better than Zhu Hongguo, otherwise Chu guomu Yuhan would not be so generous.


    In fact, there are many rare elixirs in the cabins in the magic forest. These elixirs are all refined by Xiaobai''s parents through thousands of years. Among them are all the natural resources and local treasures collected by Xiaobai''s parents for thousands of years.


    In addition, there are many secrets. Ye Jingjian did not mislead us. It can also be said that his guess is very accurate.


    This rumor once spread in yuncanmeng. It''s just that nothing has been spread before, and Chu Yuhan''s strength growth is not obvious. What''s more, it''s because there''s an impassable border in the magic forest, even if there''s a secret book of elixir, you can''t get it. Therefore, after spreading for a while, people lose interest.


    Now it''s spread again and again, and the fact that Chu Yuhan has become a great swordsman is there. People can''t help believing it.


    Naturally, there are many practitioners who are lucky to go to the magic forest one after another. However, in front of them is still a barrier that can not be crossed.


    These, in the magic forest cabin to step up the cultivation of Chu Yuhan and his party do not know.


    When they knew it, there was another person coming from outside the magic forest. This group of people said, but yuncanmeng mainland is a terrible existence. The existence of this terror is mainly reflected in the holy swordsman and the holy sorcerer.


    There were 15 holy swordsmen and 12 holy magicians in this group.


    Chu rain cold, they feel the border tremor, just know the border outside to people.


    At noon, Chu Yuhan, Xiaobai and Xiaohong just had a big fight with Bai Xianghan. Chu Yuhan, Xiaobai and Xiaohong seize the time to practice on the ground and recover their spiritual power.


    At this time, people felt a sudden tremor, even the hut in the magic forest and the trees.


    Bai Qingming and Bai Xianghan looked up carefully.


    Immediately, in the cottage of white no time to practice a few people also came out, came to white.


    White has no time to ask: "big brother, how is this to return a responsibility, the cabin shakes?"


    Bai Qingming hesitated and said, "I don''t know what''s going on."


    At this time, there was another tremor, even the sky in the magic forest.


    Chu Yuhan, Xiaobai and Xiaohong all open their eyes and look at Bai Qingming with doubts.


    After feeling the shaking, Chu Yuhan''s mind flashed, and suddenly thought that maybe someone was hitting the magic forest. Only because of the impact of magic forest, will this happen.


    With this idea, Chu Yuhan thought that magic forest is a forest, and who can hit magic forest. I can''t help but feel ridiculous for what I just thought.


    However, Chu Yu Han suddenly thought of the boundary of magic forest. He wondered if this would happen if someone hit the border. It should be said that the enchantment will unite the magic forest in the enchantment as a whole. If someone strikes the border, then the magic forest in the border trembles.Thinking of this, Chu Yuhan immediately said: "border, border there, there may be people."


    Bai Qingqing looked at Chu Yuhan: "Chu Yuhan, what do you say? There are people in jiejie. Even if there are people there, they won''t make us tremble here. Could it be that something happened in this magic forest... "


    Chu Yuhan knows that Bai Qingming is talking about earthquake. However, before, there was no earthquake omen at all, and there was no surface crack. It could not be an earthquake.


    "You''d better go to jiejie to have a look. Maybe ye Jingjian and they came here." Chu Yuhan thinks that ye Jingjian won''t give up. With so many holy swordsmen around him, he may want to try to break the barrier.


    Bai has no time to also feel Chu rain cold say some truth, say: "go to see.". Although the border was laid by my parents, they were only level nine swordsmen when they laid it. Ordinary people can''t get rid of it. It''s hard to say if we gather a few holy swordsmen. Ye Jingjian must also have such a purpose. "


    So they came to the border.


    Sure enough, I saw more than 20 people. There are more than a dozen people in a row, each hand close to the front of a person''s back, tightly connected, obviously want to work with more than ten people to break the barrier.


    Bai Bingting exclaimed: "many holy swordsmen and holy magicians!"


    On hearing this, Chu Yuhan was a little anxious and asked, "fourth sister, how many levels are they all holy swordsmen?"


    White no time to say: "the strongest is only a holy master five."


    Bai Qingming looked at it carefully and said calmly, "well, the third sister is right. The strongest of them is a saint level 5¡°


    As they spoke, the column outside the border struck the border with all its strength. The border trembled again, but there was no damage.


    Suddenly, Chu Yuhan looked at many of them wearing black scarves and covered their faces. He couldn''t help wondering: "brother, you see, there are many people wearing black scarves. Why?"

 Chapter 324

    After listening to Chu Yunan''s words, Bai Qingming said casually: "maybe I don''t want people to see their true colors. These people are hypocritical, greedy and afraid that others will know their true colors. "


    Zu Yuanfei didn''t pay attention to this at first. If you look at it carefully, you can see many people covered with face towel.


    All of a sudden, Zu Yuanfei''s eyes brightened and suddenly faded. His face became ugly. He stared at the man he saw for a long time. After confirming, he shook his head helplessly.


    The man Zu Yuanfei saw was from Xianyuan school. Zu Yuanfei met several times. He was the elder of hanxingfeng of Xianyuan sect. Many years ago, this man had a lot of arguments with the leader at Sheri peak because of the top ten swordsmen competition of Xianyuan sect, so he left a deep impression on Zu Yuanfei. For this reason, even if he was masked, Zu Yuanfei could still recognize him.


    It''s supposed to be the holy swordsman, because now he''s standing among the holy swordsmen who use their spiritual power to strike the enchanted forest.


    The holy swordsman cultivates spiritual power, while the holy sorcerer cultivates soul power. The two can''t be mixed together. Speaking of breaking the border with violence, the soul power of the holy magician is really useless.


    Of course, it''s not useless for ye Jingjian to unite so many holy magicians. At least in the next confrontation, holy magicians are also a powerful new force.


    Looking at the more than 20 holy swordsmen and holy magicians outside, Zu Yuanfei couldn''t help but feel a little frightened. He exclaimed in his heart: ye Jingjian also has some abilities. He can unite so many holy swordsmen and holy magicians.


    However, Zu Yuanfei knew that it was not because of greed.


    The people in the border can clearly see the people outside the border, but the people outside the border can''t see the people in the border. They didn''t know that there were many people staring at them quietly in the border. They''re still pounding the border.


    The last one loses the spiritual power to the person in front of him, and the person in front of him inputs the spiritual power to the person in front of him... And so on. The person in front of him has gathered the spiritual power of more than ten people. He raises his right hand and hits the invisible border heavily.


    The border trembled, and everything in the border trembled.


    Chu Yuhan looked at the trembling trees behind him and guessed that the boundary and everything in the boundary should be an inseparable whole. I can''t help sighing in my heart that Xiaobai''s parents are really powerful. They even set up such a border. It''s not difficult to set up such a border. Ordinary swordsmen should be able to do it. The difficulty lies in connecting the border and everything in the border!


    Even if they were connected into one, they still trembled under the impact of more than a dozen holy swordsmen.


    Chu Yuhan was worried.


    Xiaobai is more worried than Chu Yuhan. She anxiously says, "brother, what can we do? If they break the border, we will be exposed to them..."


    Bai and Bai have no time, but they are still relatively quiet.


    Bai Xianghan said with disdain, "we have gathered 15 holy swordsmen to combine their spirit and power. They can only strike the border and vibrate a little. I think they are also in vain."


    Bai pinting sighed: "although I know that they are in vain, if they practice in it, it''s always uncomfortable to have such trembling. How can they practice at ease. Brother, we have to go out and drive them away, and we have to give them a little pain, or they will always make trouble. "


    In the last sentence, Bai Bingting said it to Bai Qingming.


    Bai Nong nodded: "well, I, my second brother, my third sister, my fourth sister, my fifth brother, my sixth brother and my seventh brother will go out. I''ll deal with those holy swordsmen. Second brother, you six deal with those holy swordsmen... "


    Before he finished speaking, paique Chun objected: "elder brother, you can deal with 15 holy swordsmen alone, this..."


    "It''s OK. I''m not going to fight them head on. Don''t you see they''re hitting the border with all their strength? I''ll sneak on them in the back. The last one has just been promoted to the saint swordsman. He is the weakest and has no defense. I have a good chance of winning. You don''t have to pester with them, just stop them. If you can hurt one or two people, our goal will be achieved. "


    In the face of so many holy swordsmen and holy magicians, Bai Qingming dare not trust him. He can come and go freely, but GaoKai, Cunhua and Weiyun are a little difficult. If he is surrounded by them, I''m afraid there will be some trouble.


    Therefore, Bai Qingming''s goal is to hurt one person, and it would be better if he could hurt two people.


    Bai Chuangchun and Bai WuChun heard Bai Qingming''s words and knew his intention. They also know that in the face of more than 20 holy swordsmen and holy magicians, as long as they can drive them away.


    Bai Qingming said: "Chu Yuhan, Xiaobai, Xiaohong and Xianghan, you four are honest and stay here. We''ll come as soon as we go. OK, get ready, Pathetique Chun. You six go out first. After you go out, you don''t have to say hello to them. Anyway, they have offended us by coming to the border. You don''t have to be polite to them. "White Pathetique spring several people should bear, suddenly out of the border. As soon as they got out of the border, they raised their palms. For a moment, six powerful spiritual powers rushed to the twelve holy magicians.


    Twelve holy magicians are nervously watching the border struck by the holy swordsman. Every tremor of the border makes their hearts tremble. In particular, they hope that the enchantment will crash and disintegrate with the help of their companions, so that they can rush into the magic forest together, and the peerless elites in the enchantment will snatch the secret script of the elixir.


    Naturally, they didn''t notice that so many swordsmen rushed out of the border, and they didn''t expect that these swordsmen suddenly attacked them. When they feel the danger, they rush to fight.


    Bai Qingming saw that after the six men of Bai paichun successfully blocked the twelve holy swordsmen, they immediately showed themselves to be bound, rushed to the end of the line of holy swordsmen, raised their palms, and their spiritual power surged forward like a turbulent wave against the last man''s back.


    At last, the holy swordsman felt a flower in front of his eyes, and a large amount of spiritual power came from behind in an instant. He was unprepared. When he felt pain in his heart, he opened his mouth and vomited a big mouthful of blood, which obviously hurt his internal organs.


    Bai Qingming''s spirit power didn''t stop. He attacked the man in front of him again. After seeing that the man in front also vomited blood, he let go and said, "come back."


    Bai was not in love with war at all, so he entered the border. Baichuangchun and baiwujing had already achieved their goal with six eyes. They also made an illusory move and flashed into the border.


    Ye Jingjian has been standing on one side, watching his side have two swordsmen injured. However, in the blink of an eye, there was no time to remind.


    See white make clear that they all flash into the border, ye Jingjian this just reaction come over, despise a way: "didn''t expect the dignified Saint swordsman, also do the business of sneak attack!"

 Chapter 325

    You can clearly hear the voice outside the border, and ye Jingjian even scolds others. He can''t help sneering: "ye Jingjian, do you have the face to say that others are sneaking into the magic forest? We can''t do too much for you who sneak into the magic forest."


    Originally, the boundary is to block the sound. Chu Yuhan also knows this and uses his spirit power to show his voice.


    Ye Jingjian is not surprised to hear Chu Yuhan''s voice. He said righteously: "this magic forest is not from Chu Yuhan, nor from Xianyuan sect. Why can''t we come here?"


    Bai Qingming snorted: "magic forest, you can come and go, but this border is our territory. Why do you gather so many holy swordsmen to destroy it? Now I solemnly declare that those who destroy the border will be killed. Just now I just gave you a warning. If you do it again, don''t blame us for being merciless! "


    Just now Bai Qingming hurt two holy swordsmen. Bai Qingming is a saint swordsman level 8. I don''t know how powerful I am when I get to the level of Saint swordsman. Moreover, this time Bai Qingming still attacked secretly. Even if he fought openly, Bai Qingming could easily hurt the two holy swordsmen. It was only because there were so many holy swordsmen in the field that he did not dare to take risks.


    The swordsman in the field saw that someone was injured. He had already given up the collision and surrounded the two injured people.


    The two wounded swordsmen were pale. At that time, they all injected their own spiritual power into their companions in front of them, and they didn''t have any spiritual power to resist Bai Qingming''s attack. The holy swordsman''s level 8 spirit power invades the body without any hindrance and destroys all functions of the body. Now, the two of them try their best to stabilize themselves, sit on the ground, search for the only spiritual power left in their bodies, and are struggling to heal.


    There are two familiar quickly to sit down behind them, the spirit into their bodies to help heal.


    Luo Baifeng came to ye Jingjian and asked in a low voice, "nephew ye, things are not good!"


    There is no gap in the border, but two holy swordsmen have been lost. It seems that the border is really hard to break.


    Originally, ye Jingjian thought that with 15 holy swordsmen, he could break the boundary without any effort. In order to break the barrier as soon as possible, ye Jingjian was suggested to use 15 holy swordsmen to unite. Who knows, also can only bump the boundary to vibrate several times.


    Liu Fengjun, Chen Yan, Jiang Qingheng and Tang zhuangwen had a discussion and came to ye Jingjian.


    Liu Fengjun said: "Jingjian, it seems that we have to retreat for the time being. This border is more solid than we expected. There are several powerful swordsmen in the border. If we persist, we are afraid of more casualties. After retreating, wait for the injured two to heal, and then come back. "


    Ye Jingjian was very unwilling: "elder, can we let our holy magician guard on the side, and you continue to break the border?"


    Liu Fengjun shook his head: "as you saw just now, gathering the strength of our 15 holy swordsmen can only shake the border. Even if we can break this barrier, we don''t know how long it will take. As you can see, a few of them were powerful just now, and even injured us two in a flash. I think that even the holy magician can''t stop him, let alone take care of the injured. It''s better to retreat for the time being and take a long-term view. "


    With this change, the holy swordsman and the holy sorcerer who came together also had the intention to retreat.


    Originally, they thought that with such a strong lineup, even if they could not go straight into the magic forest, they could not be afraid to face the holy swordsman around Chu Yuhan. But now, for the first time, I hurt two holy swordsmen. It''s a big blow to them.


    Ye Jingjian looked at them, but he had to take the advice of Liu Fengjun, a self appointed elder, and withdraw temporarily.


    See ye Jingjian and his party back, Chu Yuhan and his party back to the cabin in the forest.


    Bai Qingming''s face was heavy: "Chu Yuhan, it''s urgent. I didn''t expect that ye Jingjian could bring so many holy swordsmen and holy magicians. You three need to train harder. In addition, they will definitely not give up. They will definitely come to the border. We have to be ready to fight. "


    Bai Xianghan said, "if they dare to come, they will be beaten to pieces. This time I hurt both of them. Next time I''ll kill two of them and show them. "


    "Their strength is still relatively strong," Bai said with a sigh. If we didn''t sneak attack this time, it would be hard to hurt them. Next time, they must be alert. It''s hard to hurt them. "


    "Well." Bai Qingming shook his head. "It''s a bit difficult."


    Bai paichun suggested: "elder brother, third sister, next time we will attack suddenly. If the three of US attack one, I don''t believe that any of them can resist the three of us. After the joint attack, no matter in or not, they all flash back to the border


    "That''s a good way." Bai Xianghan strongly agreed, "since they dare to come, we will destroy them one by one. One at a time, more than 20 people, only more than 20 times. "Bai Qingming immediately arranged: "well, eight younger sister, you take Chu Yuhan, nine younger sister and Xiao Hong to train at ease. During the day, we went to the border to practice. As soon as they came, they would do it according to the way of Pathetique Chun. In the evening, Chu Yuhan, you also have to practice at the border of the border, so that we can touch the light of your aura. "


    "Yes. With your holy swordsman, you are not afraid of rain and Warcraft. "


    Chu rain cold nature is full of promise.


    Bai Qingming said, "there is one more thing you have to do, Mr. Zhu."


    What did Zu Yuanfei realize: "elder, do you want me to inform the major sects?"


    "Well." Bai Nong nodded, "you can see that ye Jingjian''s side is covered except for several people of chenmeng sect and Yuyu sect. They may not want to expose themselves, but they are worried. Well, after you go back to Xianyuan sect, you''d better report to your leader. It''s better to take your leader together and go to each sect to report the matter to each sect. You have to inform them clearly and call back the disciples or elders of your own sect, otherwise, no matter who they are, they will be killed! "


    Zu Yuanfei solemnly promised: "elder, I will inform all factions."


    At present, Zu Yuanfei went out of the magic forest. In order to avoid ye Jingjian and his family, he chose to go to the plateau tribe, and then returned to the cloud Kingdom, and then returned to the Xianyuan sect. After visiting master Zhangfeng at yuexianfeng, he came to Sheri peak.


    The leader of Xianyuan sect, qingfengyan, was surprised to hear this. He didn''t expect that there were so many people greedy for things in the magic forest, and there were also the elders of Xianyuan sect present.


    Without hesitation, qingfengyan and Zu Yuanfei went to different schools

 Chapter 326

    Before going to each sect, qingfengyan invited the elder of the sect, Qing yunlang. Qingyun Lang is the most powerful elder of Xianyuan sect. He has reached the sixth level of shengjianshi.


    Qingfengyan knows that his authority is not enough to suppress zhongyueyi, the elder of the cold star peak that zuyuanfei said. Zhongyueyi is nothing among the elders of Xianyuan sect. It''s only the second level swordsman. Even qingfengyan has reached the level of shengjianshi.


    However, qingfengyan''s generation is smaller than zhongyueyi''s. Qingfengyan knows what she''s saying, but zhongyueyi won''t listen. Qingyun Lang is different. He is not only of the same generation as zhongyueyi, but also has a lot of strength. If necessary, he can use strong. The sixth level of shengjianshi can deal with the second level of shengjianshi. It''s not easy to catch him.


    Qingfengyan tells the whole story one by one. When qingyunlang hears that zhongyueyi has colluded with other sects, which is not good for his own disciples, he can''t help but get angry. He assures qingfengyan that he will take back zhongyueyi.


    At the moment, Qingyun Lang stops closing and goes to magic forest.


    Qingfengyan and Zu Yuanfei visited several schools one by one. Zu Yuanfei speculated that among the masked people, there should be elders of various sects. When the leaders of each sect heard about this, they sincerely agreed that they would invite the more dignified elders of our sect to return the greedy holy swordsmen.


    They finally called on Yuyu school. The five Yuyu sect elders who follow ye Jingjian are not masked. They should not worry about Chu Yuhan and his party recognizing themselves. In other words, they are standing on the side of Ye Jingjian and chenmeng school, which shows that they are against Chu Yuhan and Xianyuan school.


    After qingfengyan said that, Zhou Zizhi knew that the five elders of his Yuyu sect were in collusion with ye Jingjian, and his face was very ugly. However, she is the leader of a sect after all, and immediately apologizes to qingfengyan.


    Qingfengyan said solemnly: "leader Zhou, you don''t have to apologize to us. The important thing is to stop them. Xianyuan sect and Yuyu sect have always been in harmony. I don''t want to make our two sects angry because of you elders. Besides, I also heard disciple Yuanfei say that there is a saint swordsman level 8 peak in the magic forest. Even if elder gorep has reached the fifth level of Saint swordsman, he is still invincible when facing the top figure of the eighth level of Saint swordsman. I don''t think it''s worthwhile for Yuyu sect to lose five powerful elders because of some illusory legends. If headmaster Zhou can make them turn around, it''s the best. "


    Zhou Zizhi was embarrassed: "headmaster of Qing Dynasty, to tell you the truth, the five elders disagreed with me the last time Chu Yuhan of your sect was in conflict with my disciples. Finally, elder Gao went out of the pass to suppress their greed. But they collude with ye Jingjian. "


    Qingfengyan said hastily: "the leader of that week quickly invited elder Gao. It''s better to invite you back to send four elders. They have all reached the holy magician. It''s a long way to go to practice. It''s not easy to get to the holy magician. There''s no need to lose great accomplishments for this. "


    Zhou Zizhi nodded: "only once again please elder Gao."


    With that, Zhou Zizhi sent someone to invite Gao Leipu.


    Qingfengyan and Zu Yuanfei leave Zhou Zizhi. After they get out of the Yuyu sect, they come to the magic forest.


    When they come to the magic forest, the leaders and elders have arrived. There are more than two people from each sect, usually five or six. It''s just that the magic forest is big enough for them to fall into. It''s like a few drops of rain falling into the sea without waves.


    However, they did not go deep into the magic forest. Instead, they all sat on Their Flying Magic pets, hovering over the magic forest, looking for the elders of their own sect.


    When they came, ye Jingjian and his party were aware of their whereabouts and told the people in the various sects around them in time. These people will quickly hide in the magic forest, no longer appear.


    Therefore, the leaders and elders of each sect have been searching for several days, but they haven''t found anyone in their own sect. Naturally, they don''t think that qingfengyan talks nonsense with Zu Yuanfei. They also know that the magic forest is so big that it''s easy to hide a few people.


    Seeing that qingfengyan and Zuyuan came, they all gathered around them.


    The headmaster of Chengfeng sect, Feng Qingfeng, couldn''t bear it: "headmaster Qing, we have been searching here for several days, but we haven''t seen any one. Not to mention the members of our school, even ye Jingjian, a member of the chenmeng school, has disappeared. Zu Yuanfei, where do you find their trace? Why don''t we go there and wait for the hare? "


    Zu Yuanfei looked at the magic forest under him: "you elders, when I left, they had already left. The elder in the magic forest hurt two holy swordsmen. They couldn''t get along with each other. It''s very likely that they will hide and heal with the two wounded during this period of time. But I''m sure they won''t go far, they will be in the magic forest. "


    "We also know that they are likely to be in the magic forest. It''s just that the magic forest is so big, where can we find it? " Said dance.Qingfengyan was also embarrassed: "I''m ashamed to say that even if I use the spirit power to search, even if I''m level nine, the spirit power can''t cover the magic forest. Let''s find another way. "


    Hearing the leader qingfengyan''s words, Zu Yuanfei suddenly remembered that Xianyuan sect had been looking for Chu Yuhan''s way here a few months ago. His eyes lit up and he said tentatively, "you leaders, there is one way. It''s just stupid... "


    Wind light said: "say it first, don''t care stupid or not.". Let''s add up. "


    Zu Yuanfei took a look at the headmaster qingfengyan, and then said, "headmasters, you should remember that our Xianyuan sect was looking for the younger martial sister Chu Yuhan here a few months ago. That''s the way I''m talking about. As long as there are thousands of people coming from different schools, we can''t find the people hidden in the magic forest. "


    "It''s really stupid." An elder of Chengfeng sect commented.


    "But it''s the most effective way." Qingyun Lang said.


    Several holy swordsmen shook their heads helplessly: "it seems that this is the only stupid way."


    Qingfengyan looked at the headmasters and said, "please go back to your sect. The 7000 people in each sect should be able to level the magic forest."


    Several leaders agreed to take the Flying Magic pet to return to the school. In the Xianyuan school, it is naturally Zuyuan''s flying road.


    After each person of the Hui faction left, qingfengyan with the elders of each faction fell into the magic forest, just at the border.


    A few days ago, ye Jingjian and his party gathered the strength of 15 holy swordsmen here to break the barrier.


    Bai Qiaoji, who was practicing in the border, could not help but open his eyes and stare at this group of people when he saw many more holy swordsmen coming. But see this group of people no action, is to see the Xianyuan sect leader qingfengyan also in them, then quickly called Chu Yuhan

 Chapter 327

    When Chu Yuhan heard that the leader of Xianyuan sect, qingfengyan, came to the magic forest, and Zu Yuanfei was not around, he was so surprised that he came to the border with Bai wutime.


    After Chu Yuhan came, Bai Qingming waved to her. Chu Yuhan knows that Bai Qinghua has something to say and comes to him quickly.


    Bai Qingqing said: "Chu Yuhan, you will go out to see your headmaster and find out what they came for. But remember, they can''t be brought into the border. People''s minds are unpredictable. There are so many people with greed that we have to be careful. "


    Chu Yuhan nodded, indicating that he knew the weight.


    Bai Qingming added: "a few days ago, I asked your elder martial brother Zuyuan to fly back to the sect. They probably came here for the sake of the elders of all the sects. But it''s better to ask first. "


    Chu rain cold out of the border, sitting outside the border rest of all to her.


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile: "Hello, everyone." Then he went to qingfengyan and said, "disciple Chu Yuhan has seen the leader."


    Qingfengyan said with a smile: "it''s cold and rainy. I haven''t seen you for many days. I didn''t expect that you are a great swordsman of level 9. You will soon become a immortal swordsman. Congratulations!"


    There were all the elders of the closed cultivation schools. They didn''t know that Chu Yuhan had become a nine level swordsman from a white man in just a few months, so they didn''t think so.


    There are so many great swordsmen in all schools. What''s there to show off when you reach level 9.


    Next, qingfengyan tells Chu Yuhan about the purpose of coming here, and tells Chu Yuhan that the leaders of several schools have sent people back to search the magic forest, and they are going to find ye Jingjian and his party.


    Qingfengyan introduces several elders of the sect to Chu Yuhan. Qing Fengyan once told Qing yunlang about Chu Yuhan. When Qing yunlang called these people to the magic forest, he told the story to several other elders.


    These elders looked at Chu Yuhan full of joy, and the color of joy overflowed on their faces.


    Qing yunlang looked at Chu Yuhan and said happily: "good, good, very good, Chu Yuhan, the future of Xianyuan sect depends on you. I believe you can reach the peak of Xianyuan sect. "


    There was once a man of Xianyuan sect who was promoted to the Ninth level of great swordsman and was promoted to the fairyland. It''s been a long time. Now the best of Xianyuan sect is Qingyun Lang, the sixth level of Saint swordsman. He was always surprised to hear that there was a great swordsman level 8 and a great swordsman level 7 in the magic forest. This time he came, he had the impulse to see them.


    As a result, Qingyun Lang could not help saying: "Yuhan, Yuanfei once told us that you have two elders, a saint swordsman level 8 and a saint swordsman level 7. Could you please come out and see them?"


    Chu Yuhan was embarrassed: "I can''t do this. Although I have a good relationship with brother Bai, I don''t know whether they will agree to come out to see you


    Qingyun Lang is not angry: "you go in and talk about it. If they don''t want to meet, it''s OK. You can tell them our admiration. "


    Chu rain cold had to enter the border, the clear cloud Lang''s words to clarify said.


    Bai Chen doubted for a moment, and said, "it''s good to see you. You can repeat what Zu Yuanfei said."


    Thus, Bai Qingming, Bai paichun and Chu Yuhan came out of the border.


    As soon as the three men came out, the eyes of all the people in the field gathered on Bai Qingming and Bai paichun.


    The most powerful swordsman in the field is Qingyun Lang, who is also level 6. Naturally, they couldn''t see through the strength of Bai Qingming and Bai Chuangchun. They just felt that there was a strong momentum coming from them and pressing them to the bottom of their hearts.


    Bai Qingming and Bai Chuangchun did not keep their momentum back. This time they came out, they intended to be stronger and let the holy swordsmen of various schools retreat.


    After a moment''s silence, Bai Qingming said to all the people, "Bai Qingming apologizes here. This is my parents'' training place. They laid this border when they went through the calamity and soared. They don''t want too many people in. Please forgive me. As for the news circulating during this period, it''s nothing but empty talk. I hope you won''t fall into the conspiracy and trap of some people. Another point is that we have had some disputes with the chenmeng sect and Mao Dun. Some people of the chenmeng sect are looking for us. A few days ago, we also saw that some of the factions were following chenmeng. In order not to hurt the harmony, we also ask the leaders of each faction to call back their own faction, so as not to hurt them by mistake. "


    The elders of all factions nodded in succession. They didn''t want to be enemies with Xianyuan sect, and they didn''t want to be enemies with the saint swordsman level 8 and Saint swordsman level 7 in front of them. The chenmeng school is a lesson from the past. If it really annoys them, it is possible to destroy the school.


    Bai Qingming added: "the group of chenmeng sect left a few days ago, and it is estimated that they are still in the magic forest. Last time, I hurt two holy swordsmen. I don''t know which sect they belong to. I''d like to apologize first. However, if I meet them in the future, I will not keep my hand. "With that, Bai Qingming and Bai paichun nodded to the crowd and entered the border again.


    Chu Yuhan didn''t follow him into the border. Instead, he took a look at the crowd and said, "you guys, you heard that just now. We don''t want to be enemies with you. However, the wolf ambition of chenmeng school once wanted to kill me. I and the people around me will not let them go. I will fight with them to the end and never die. But there is one thing, I don''t want people of all factions to be used by Ye Jingjian, the chenmeng faction. "


    Chu Yuhan stayed outside the border until the people of various factions came.


    This time, 7000 people came from different schools. For a moment, the sky above the magic forest was very busy. On the fourth day, several groups of people had arrived. Several leaders discussed how to search.


    After half an hour''s discussion, they decided to divide more than 40000 people into several groups with 200 people in each group, and each group was divided into specific areas.


    After Chu Yuhan entered the border, Bai Qingming asked, "Chu Yuhan, how are they going to start?"


    Chu Yuhan pointed to the numerous people outside the border and said, "aren''t so many people coming? They are preparing to investigate one by one. So many people search the magic forest together. Ye Jingjian naturally can''t hide."


    "They can''t hide, but even if they find it, what can they do? Ye Jingjian is surrounded by more than ten holy swordsmen and more than ten holy magicians. "


    Bai Qingming said calmly: "three younger sisters don''t have to worry. This time, we don''t have to take ye Jingjian, as long as all factions recall those who are confused by Ye Jingjian. The rest of Ye Jingjian are not afraid. In fact, even if ye Jingjian has gathered more than 20 people, we are not afraid. We just don''t want to be at odds with other factions. "

 Chapter 328

    It''s a great event for the five major sects of yuncanmeng to gather in magic forest. Not only are the leaders of the five sects gathered, but also there are 7000 disciples of each sect. What''s more surprising is that there are the secluded elders of each sect who don''t care about the world at ordinary times. These elders are undoubtedly not the peak of the cultivation world in yuncanmeng.


    Naturally, they gather in the magic forest to search for ye Jingjian and his party.


    Ye Jingjian and his party were hiding in a mountain stream in the magic forest at this time. As soon as the five sects came to the magic forest, they knew it. Among them, Xianyuan sect, Hongyu sect, CHENFENG sect, Qionglou sect and Yuyu sect also know that they have many elders.


    In fact, they are also elders in the sect. But this elder is not that elder.


    They are ordinary in the position of elders, so they can''t bear to be greedy, hoping to get something from the magic forest and improve their strength.


    However, they didn''t want to expose their identity, so they were covered in front of them. After all, it''s a bit out of order.


    The people of Xianyuan sect, in particular, even conspired against the younger generation of their own sect. It''s a shame to say so.


    It is because of this that when they know that the elders of their own faction are very authoritative and powerful, they feel uneasy in their hearts, and they also have the intention to withdraw.


    Originally, it was very difficult to break the boundary. Even if it was broken, it was still unknown whether we could get any elixir and secret script. They feel that they can''t ruin their life''s honor and disgrace for this unknown.


    So they found Liu Fengjun of chenmeng school one by one and expressed their thoughts.


    At the beginning, when Liu Fengjun and his party found them through various relationships, they first stated that they could go with them, but they could not expose themselves. Moreover, they separated immediately after they successfully shared the stolen goods, and they would no longer have any entanglement in this matter.


    Liu Fengjun and ye Jingjian thought that with more than ten holy swordsmen and more than ten holy magicians, they should be able to break the border quickly and defeat Chu Yuhan and his party quickly. However, he not only failed to break the barrier, but also injured two holy swordsmen.


    After sighing, Liu Fengjun said impatiently, "you have been working hard these days. Please go back."


    Ye Jingjian said reluctantly: "elder, this..."


    Liu Fengjun said: "Jingjian, you can see that even if you leave them, you can''t break the border. Now the various factions are calling them back with such a high profile. And so many people have been sent out to search, how can they hide. Let them go. "


    In fact, the five sects soon found the location of Ye Jingjian and his party. After getting the news, the leader of the five gates and the elder all came to the mountain stream.


    Without waiting for the elder to call, the five sects who followed ye Jingjian all jumped into the air and came to the position of leader and elder in their own sect to ask for their sins.


    This time, they were not masked.


    Xianyuan sent two people, both of them are the elders of Hanxing peak. Qingyun Lang didn''t blame them either, but said, "go back and meditate. It''s hard to be desperate. You are so ugly. You are also the top swordsmen in the mainland. I''ve practiced so much that I don''t even understand this principle. "


    The two members of Xianyuan sect were more ashamed: "elder martial brother, we will follow your instructions and go back to practice meditation. We won''t shame Xianyuan sect any more."


    People from the three sects of CHENFENG, Hongyu and Qionglou also went back one after another.


    In the field, only Yuyu sect is left.


    Zhou Zizhi looked at Gao Leipu: "elder, there should be four people in our sect. They are Luo Baifeng, Zhang Chaogao, Chen nanchun and Mei Loujian. Shall we send someone down to call them


    Gorep frowned and said softly, "these four fools really think that they can get some elixir here."


    After thinking about it, gorep asked: "leaders, elders, how about we go together to meet the elders of chenmeng sect?"


    This time, Yuyu sent five elders, although they were all holy masters. But the strength is stronger, only Gao Lei Pu is one person, the saint skill division five levels. If it really conflicts with ye Jingjian and his party, there is no certainty of victory. So, gorep invited the elders of all factions. One is for the sake of power. Second, in case of conflict, we can help.


    The other four elders looked at each other and hesitated. This is a private matter of Yuyu school. It''s not proper to get involved in it.


    Finally, Qingyun Lang said: "let''s go for a meeting together. I also want to see some holy swordsmen from chenmeng sect."


    There is a meaning in Qingyun Lang''s words. He wants to see the four elders of chenmeng sect and weigh their strength.


    Qingyun Lang spoke, and several elders of Hongyu sect responded: "well, it''s better to have a look. It would be better if we could persuade those four old people to stop making trouble. "Chengfeng school and Qionglou school are the same as Yuyu school. Although they are competitive, they have more contacts. Both the Xianyuan sect and the Hongyu sect agreed, but they should not.


    So, a group of more than 20 people fell into the stream. You can find ye Jingjian and his party after a little search with spirit power.


    After knowing that their whereabouts were exposed, Liu Fengjun and his family no longer deliberately hid their spiritual power. They also sensed that many people were coming towards them and came out of their hiding place.


    The two groups of people stood still and looked at each other in silence.


    The eyes of Ye Jingjian, Liu Fengjun, Chen Yan, Jiang Qingheng and Tang zhuangwen are fixed on qingfengyan, the leader of Xianyuan sect. They are so fierce that they feel ashamed and become vicious.


    Qing yunlang said with a smile: "elder martial brother Liu, elder martial brother Chen, elder martial brother Jiang and elder martial brother Tang are all right. I didn''t expect that it has been a hundred years since they were separated. It seems that the hundred years have not been wasted. You have all been promoted to the level of holy swordsman. Congratulations. "


    Four people''s eyes just look at clear cloud Lang.


    Qing yunlang was once the leader of Xianyuan school, and his strength was also unfathomable. Liu Fengjun, Chen Yan, Jiang Qingheng and Tang zhuangwen are the contemporaries of Qingyun Lang. At that time, Qingyun Lang''s strength was much higher than theirs. Although they can''t see through yunlang''s strength, they also know that qingyunlang is definitely better than them.


    Liu Fengjun also smiles: "it''s elder martial brother Qing. I don''t know what''s blowing you out. We''re all fine because of your concern. "


    Qingyun Lang still smiles: "it''s a strong wind that blows me out. I wanted to practice quietly in Xianyuan mountain. But I have to come out and ask about the world. "


    "Oh, what did elder martial brother Qing come out to ask about the world?"


    "I heard that some people bullied my Xianyuan sect disciples, and these people are still from your chenmeng sect." Qingyun Lang''s tone was sharp and his eyes became sharp

 Chapter 329

    Liu Fengjun''s face became indifferent: "is that right? Elder martial brother Qing, what I know is another scene. A bold leader led a group of accomplices who did not ask right and wrong, slaughtered tens of thousands of disciples of my chenmeng sect, and destroyed my chenmeng sect. So far, chenmeng mountain has become a ruin. Elder martial brother Qing, you said, "who do we have to get revenge for the blood feud of the chenmeng sect?"


    Qing yunlang sneered: "elder martial brother Liu only says that others don''t ask right and wrong. Can you also think about whether you have sent your own Chinese people to practice Chinese Friendship several times, and depend on your strength to kill others. If it wasn''t for my Xianyuan sect disciple Fu Daming, I''m afraid he would have died long ago. Elder martial brother Liu, the matter has come to this point. It''s hard to make it clear again. Our disciples of Xianyuan sect have been chased and killed several times by you. One of them was your leader Gao Leihai himself. If you say ye Jingjian is your disciple, it can be said that he is greedy, but the leader is so guilty. However, you dreamers have also learned a profound lesson. You deserve it. Can you listen to me and let it go. You can''t take revenge on our disciple Chu Yuhan, and our sect will no longer pursue ye Jingjian''s evil deeds. How about that? "


    "Do you think it''s time to give up? Where are the thousands of lives and souls of my dreamers going?" Ye Jingjian can''t stand the strength of Qingyun Lang and glares at him.


    "What a shame A clear sound from the air. Immediately, the people felt the endless pressure, which made people breathless.


    Chu rain cold belt white clear out a group of people appear in the mountain stream. Bai Qinghua San''s powerful spiritual power, with invisible pressure, is intended to give people a strong fear. Of course, it is mainly aimed at ye Jingjian and his party.


    The strength of Saint swordsman level 8 is not what ordinary people can resist. Except for qingfengyan, the leaders of the five sects are all immortal swordsmen. This time, they all felt that their bodies were much smaller, and the invisible pressure was squeezing them little by little.


    Even the swordsman is not much better. In addition to Qingyun Lang, the rest also reached the fifth level of holy sorcerer. The rest of the people also seem to hear their own skeleton in the crisp sound.


    After a long time, Bai Qingming regained his spiritual power and stared at ye Jingjian: "the good intentions of Xianyuan sect elder Qing, but you treat them as donkey''s liver and lung. Don''t think we''re afraid of you. When you had more than 20 Saint level experts, we just didn''t want to break up with all the factions and stop killing. "


    Feeling that Bai Qingming''s tone was murderous, Qing yunlang said quickly: "this elder, I hope you can forgive them once for the sake of Xianyuan sect. Chenmeng sect is also a big sword sect in yuncanmeng mainland. The sect that was destroyed before can also offset the crimes committed before. If they never do evil again. Let them go. "


    The case between Xianyuan sect and chenmeng sect is a major event in yuncanmeng mainland recently. Qingyun Lang has been closed all the time, but this time I heard about it. After hearing that, he didn''t blame qingfengyan, and felt that what he had done was justifiable. It''s only because the leader of chenmeng sect is greedy for profits.


    However, after all, the chenmeng sect was also punished by the extermination of the sect. Qing yunlang felt that he could let go of the surviving disciples of the chenmeng sect.


    Therefore, Qingyun Lang just stood up and asked for this for them.


    It doesn''t matter if ye Jingjian is not let go. This matter is mainly Chu Yuhan''s idea. He looked at Chu Yuhan and asked her what she meant.


    Chu Yuhan knows what elder Qing yunlang means, so it''s better to solve the problem than to settle it. She thought about it and looked at ye Jingjian: "ye Jingjian, you started this first. Now, there are several holy swordsmen in our side, and we are not afraid of you in strength. If you think you have a few Saint level helpers, just come. However, since elder Qing said so, I will give him a favor. As long as you don''t plot against me in the future, I won''t trouble you. "


    Just as ye Jingjian wanted to open his mouth, a voice rang out in his ear: "Jingjian, now the form is not good for us. Let''s promise them for the time being. We''ll plan later. "


    Ye Jingjian is also very clear that his side, together with the four members of Yuyu sect, has only eight Saint levels, and Chu Yuhan has eight Saint swordsmen around him. Besides, there are two particularly powerful holy swordsmen and five sects with more than 20 holy levels. There is no doubt about that. If true, there will be a conflict. They are definitely helping Chu Yuhan.


    But ye Jingjian had to say, "OK. Just, I hope Chu Yuhan you can''t bully others in the future. "


    Chu Yu Han sneered: "as long as you are honest, we don''t need to provoke you." After that, she said to the headmaster qingfengyan, "headmaster, I have to stay in this matter for a while, and then I will return to Xianyuan mountain."


    Even if ye Jingjian superficially agrees to reconcile, Chu Yuhan knows that it is now the main thing for him to improve his strength. Anyway, it''s better to practice in this magic forest.


    Qingfengyan nodded: "well, Yuanfei, you also practice with Yuhan here."


    Qingfengyan can see that Zu Yuanfei is making great progress these days. He is about to break through the barrier of great swordsman and be promoted to immortal swordsman. I think it''s because of practicing around Chu Yuhan. So, let him stay.Chu Yuhan and his party bid farewell to the leader and the elder and went to the enchantment of the magic forest.


    Ye Jingjian several people also turn to prepare to walk away.


    Gao Leipu saw that the four elders of his sect wanted to follow ye Jingjian. He said in a loud voice, "younger martial brother Luo, younger martial brother Zhang, younger martial brother Chen and younger martial brother Mei, where else do you want to go? Don''t you come back to Yuyu sect with me?"


    Luo Baifeng, Zhang Chaogao, Chen nanchun and Mei Loujian keep a low profile. Seeing Gao Leipu of Yuyu school, they don''t come to meet each other and want to follow ye Jingjian and his party quietly. They know that Liu Fengjun and ye Jingjian will not give up so easily. If they break the border one day, they can also pick up some cheap things in the back.


    Now gorep cried out, and they could not pretend to be stupid any more. Fortunately, they came to see him.


    Gorep didn''t say anything about them, just said, "go back."


    The matter of coming to the magic forest is over, and people of all factions have no reason to stay here and leave one after another.


    Not reconciled only ye Jingjian five, they did not expect, organized such a strong lineup, but still no harvest. However, Liu Fengjun knew that the form was extremely unfavorable to his side, so he tried his best to persuade ye Jingjian with the method of transmitting sound into the secret.


    If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood.


    After all the people left, Liu Fengjun looked at several people around him: "let''s stay here, and wait for Chu Yuhan to walk out of the magic forest, and then wait for another opportunity."


    Ye Jingjian said dejectedly: "elder, but..."


    "What can I do for you? This time you can persuade some greedy people, and later you can still persuade them!"

 Chapter 330

    After Chu Yuhan and his party entered the border, they returned to the hut.


    Bai Qingqing said: "Chu Yuhan, although ye Jingjian promised to reconcile, he was not willing to, but because of the force of the form, he had to agree. It does not rule out that they will trouble you in the future. So, you still have to improve yourself. The training is going on as usual. If you don''t reach the level of the immortal sword master, you''d better not go out. "


    White no time also feel this truth.


    Bai Xianghan said impatiently, "elder brother, what else do you want to order? Anyway, we are all practicing here. Chu Yuhan doesn''t train. Is he still playing here? "


    Chu Yuhan also knows that ye Jingjian won''t give up. With his greedy, insidious and cruel nature, how can he stop. Of course, at least this period of time, Lin Yuhan in the magic forest this period of time, ye Jingjian they should not come to harass.


    In the following time, Chu Yuhan not only did not relax his training, on the contrary, he took more time to train. She knew that she didn''t have much time. Maybe, after waiting for a year, she would go out of the magic forest and carry out her own plan.


    The sun rises and sets, the moon rises and the moon falls, and the days pass by. Chu rain cold so high intensity training, the effect is also very obvious. Two months later, together with Zu Yuanfei, she was successfully promoted to Xianjian master.


    Different from Xiao Bai and Xiao Hong''s promotion to Xianjian master, Chu Yuhan''s promotion to Xianjian master has a great influence on yuncanmeng mainland. Xiaobai and Xiaohong belong to Warcraft. Although they are promoted to fairy swordsman, they are in the magic forest. It is very important to have Warcraft promoted to fairy swordsman.


    But Chu Yuhan was different, and two of them were promoted to Xianjian master. Needless to say, people of all the major schools know that they are Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei. It''s not surprising that Zu Yuanfei was promoted to be a master of immortal sword, but Chu Yuhan was promoted to be a master of immortal sword, which shocked all factions.


    It was a moonlit night. After high-intensity training in the daytime, Chu Yuhan went back to the hut to practice. After only practicing for more than one hour, Chu Yuhan felt that his whole body''s spiritual power was flowing, and the spiritual power around him was also rippling like water.


    After a while, Chu Yuhan felt that the spiritual power in his muscles and veins had turned into flowing water, just like the frozen river in early spring, and the turbulent spring tide rolled straight down.


    Chu Yuhan yelled, jumped out of the hut, couldn''t control himself, jumped into the air, stretched out his right hand and waved Xianyuan sword. She didn''t have a sword in her hand. She was empty handed, but her sword style was exactly the same, and her momentum was even stronger than usual.


    Chu Yuhan is so abnormal that he wakes up the person who practices beside her. White make clear a few brothers and sisters, small red all come to the cabin outside, open eyes to look at the Chu rain cold in the air.


    Xiaobai doesn''t understand: "elder brother, what''s the matter with master?"


    Bai Qingming naturally knew what was going on, and his face was filled with a happy smile: "nine younger sister, your master has reached the realm of the immortal sword master, so I''m just about to jump at the door..."


    At this time, Zu Yuanfei, who had no movement, jumped out of the hut and into the air, dancing Xianyuan sword with his bare hands.


    After a while, a suit of red suddenly rose from the two people and soared into the sky. This red light is like a huge sword, standing between heaven and earth, lasting for a long time.


    Seeing these two red swords, people of all major sects sigh in their hearts: someone has been promoted to the immortal sword master again.


    After a while, they were shocked to see where the red sword appeared.


    Isn''t this magic forest! In the magic forest, only Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei! Are Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei both promoted to Xianjian master?


    In a short period of time, I was promoted to the immortal sword master. This cultivation speed is not generally fast!


    When they think of this, they all think of the rumor on the mainland: there are excellent elixirs and secret scripts in the enchantment of magic forest


    It seems that this rumor is true! In such a short period of time, Chu Yuhan was promoted to Xianjian master. This is something that has never happened in mainland China!


    Although they have this idea, most of them just keep it in mind. Not only does the immortal swordsman think so, but even the saint swordsman does not dare to attack Chu Yuhan. The holy swordsmen around Chu Yuhan are not vegetarian.


    Of course, ye Jingjian is an exception.


    At this time, ye Jingjian five people are still in the magic forest. Seeing the two red swords soaring into the sky, ye Jingjian looked jealously into the air: "elder Liu, it seems that Nizi is a fairy sword master, so fast..."


    At this time, the other three were practicing not far away, and they were awakened. They looked up at the two red swords in the air.


    "Yes, so fast!" Liu Fengjun sighed and said, "it''s only a long time since I was promoted from great swordsman to immortal swordsman. This speed is unprecedented in the mainland. Thus it can be seen that this Chu Yuhan is definitely a wonderful way to practice. ""But that strange border is really depressing. We''ve gathered so many holy swordsmen. Why can''t we bear it. But Chu Yu Han such ordinary people unexpectedly also go in and out freely. If it wasn''t for the barrier... "


    "Those powerful swordsmen are also a headache." Liu Fengjun shook his head helplessly, "Jing Jian, even in the future, we can only attack secretly, pay close attention to Chu Yuhan, and wait for the opportunity to move. When there are those holy swordsmen around her, you must never act, or you will not lose. "


    Ye Jingjian nodded and said, "elder, I know." Ye Jingjian is not crazy enough to take his own life to Bo. Knowing that he is going to die, he will not go.


    Chen Yan, Jiang Qingheng and Tang zhuangwen also came to Liu Fengjun.


    "Elder martial brother, the situation is more and more serious. That little girl has been promoted to the immortal sword master, and her strength is much stronger. In addition, her two magic pets should be immortal level, and the three immortal levels are combined together, so the combat effectiveness is not generally strong. " Jiang Qingheng sighed.


    "Compared with Qizu Yuanfei, the actual combat effectiveness of this immortal sword division should be much lower. If Jingjian can reach level 8 of great swordsman, I''m afraid it''s better than her. " Liu Fengjun said with disdain.


    Chen Yan doesn''t think so: "elder martial brother, you mean she has too few actual combat, but when Jingjian talks about it, she once won the top ten swordsmen of the mainland sword sect. It''s true!"


    Ye Jingjian comforted several people: "several elders, anyway, we can only take advantage of the time when those holy swordsmen are not around her. When there will be some of you, I''m afraid we can''t catch her."


    After dancing for a long time, Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei jumped down from the air.


    Bai Qingming and several people came forward to congratulate them.


    Chu Yuhan has become a fairy sword master. Xiaobai is most happy. She grabs Chu Yuhan''s hand and says, "master, you have finally become a fairy sword master. You can get out of this magic forest tomorrow, right?"


    I''ve been in this magic forest for a long time. If I don''t go out, Xiaobai will go crazy

 Chapter 331

    Chu Yuhan didn''t get out of the magic forest right away. After a long time, ye Jingjian didn''t make any noise. He had a quiet training environment and a good teacher. Why don''t he improve his strength.


    Besides, there''s nothing to do with the magic forest now. Cloud country is now in the period of accumulation. If we want to fight a long-lasting war and a world shaking war, how can we do without solid accumulation. Weapons, food... These are essential items for war. The more, the better.


    Of course, there is also the most important - national intelligence.


    Before coming to magic forest, Chu Yuhan explained to Yunchen one by one. I believe he will do well.


    This, Chu rain cold need not worry, after all, after unifying the world, is cloud dust meaning oneself in charge of the world. How can he not do his best!


    Chu Yuhan also told her that if something serious happened, she would come to the magic forest to find her. Yunchenyi can go in and out of magic forest freely.


    Cloud dust meaning really came to the magic forest. It''s not that something important happened, but that he thought Chu Yu was cold.


    Chu rain cold a see him, in the heart some uneasy: "what happened?"


    Cloud dust meaning shook his head: "nothing happened, I just come to see, ask you, when can come out of the magic forest, to cloud country to preside over the overall situation."


    Chu Yu Han put down his heart and asked casually, "how are the weapons and food prepared?"


    "The paper has been used for weapons and food all this time, and the warehouses in every big city of cloud are full. We also have our own weapons workshop, which is operating under overload. Apart from supplying plateau people, it is storing them. " Cloud dust meaning answers with pride.


    Because he has a great dream with Chu Yuhan, yunchenyi is very happy. He thinks Chu Yuhan is a close person with him.


    "We should also pay close attention to military training. Recruit well, we have to seize the time to train, but we have to get on the battlefield. We are engaged in a long war. We can''t do without enough troops. "


    "Rest assured, military training has never stopped. Fifty thousand new recruits have been recruited and are in training. Also, tens of thousands of desert captives, I also let people in training. That''s tens of thousands of fresh troops. We can''t waste it. "


    "Good. I''ve forgotten that, as you can imagine, to prove that you''re in the role. What about the secret weapons I used before? Have they been made all the time? " Chu Yuhan thought of his simple hot weapon.


    These simple hot weapons are the magic weapon to turn the situation around. In the near future, these simple hot weapons should be the main focus of attention in the whole battlefield, and also the guarantee of Chu''s unification.


    "It has been manufacturing all the time, and there are many piles in the warehouse..."


    "Oh, be careful not to get damp. Take good care of it." Chu Yuhan thought of a more important problem, which she had specially told before, but she was still not at ease. The fatal defect of these simple thermal weapons is that they can''t withstand moisture. Once the gunpowder is wet, it''s useless.


    "You have specially told them to do what you said. Don''t worry." Before he came here, yunchenyi went to these important places. He knew that Chu Yuhan would ask these questions when he came to magic forest.


    Chu Yuhan added: "the materials for making weapons may as well be collected more, so that there will not be no materials available in the future. All war special assets can be hoarded, especially war horses. Now we need to gradually reduce the amount given to countries. You can hoard it yourself. "


    "In fact, there are only so many war horses produced by plateau and desert people. During this period of time, frequent trading has reached the limit. Even if you want to, there are not many. Every country has raised the price several times, but there is still no market for it. However, you can rest assured that there should be enough horses in our country. "


    "Can Zaxi send some people to set up a cavalry team for the cloud?" Chu Yu Han asked tentatively.


    Nowadays, most countries are infantry. Even some cavalry are used as detectives. There are no combat troops. However, the plateau people and desert people have a large number of cavalry.


    "This one?" Yun Chenyi hesitated, but he didn''t think about it.


    "Well, you ask Zaxi to send 1000 soldiers, and then you choose 10000 soldiers. If you teach ten soldiers by one person, you should be able to teach them. Now there is more than a year left, I believe they should be able to learn to fight on horseback. At that time, the elite soldiers will be selected to form a cavalry of 5000 people, and the poor soldiers will form another cavalry of 5000 people. Now most countries are infantry, but these two cavalry are a strange force. When they are used in the battlefield, they will certainly get unexpected results. "


    As for Chu Yuhan''s military talent, Yunchen is convinced and agrees: "OK, I''ll contact Zhaxi after I go back.""When contacting zasi, you can now tell him to strengthen the training of the army. As for the cost of military training, cloud will pay for it. At that time, he should be able to promise to borrow 70000 troops from him. "


    There are more than 100000 troops of the plateau people, and it is close to the limit to borrow 70000 troops to maintain their own security.


    Yun Chen nodded: "I''ll let him know. He said, "we need the army, just one word."


    "There is one last question, that is, I told you again and again when I was leaving. Now, we should collect information from all countries carefully, and we should know everything about important officials from all countries."


    This matter is the most important thing that can win the world. Chu Yuhan left it for the last time twice.


    "Well, I''ve been following your orders. I sent a lot of people to various countries, and all kinds of intelligence continuously gathered to Yunlong city. Every day, ten people analyze the information and sort it out. I''m waiting for you to see. "


    Yunchenyi attaches great importance to this. He also knows that intelligence is very important for war.


    Chu Yuhan and Yunchen mean to talk while walking, and they slowly walk to the zhuhongguo forest. Zu Yuanfei saw that they had not returned to the hut for such a long time, and he also walked slowly.


    After approaching them, Zu Yuanfei said, "younger martial sister Chu, the elder generation asked you to train."


    Chu Yu cold has the final say, she knows that the elder brother is a little jealous in the heart, so she came, actually training is not trained, it is not her own final say.


    Chu rain cold still don''t think of magic forest, see cloud dust meaning to come, can''t help but ask about the preparation. This is the biggest thing for her to go through this era. She can''t take it lightly.


    After understanding clearly, Chu Yuhan said: "yunchenyi, it seems that everything is going on step by step. I believe it''s OK. Since I''m here, I''ll spend a few days here. "

 Chapter 332

    After a few more days of training, Bai Qingming solemnly called Chu Yuhan to his side: "Chu Yuhan, in the next ten days, you don''t have to practice with eight younger sisters and concentrate on cultivation. Stabilize the realm of the immortal sword master. Then, I have an important thing to tell you. "


    "What''s the important thing? Can''t you say it now? " Chu Yuhan has some doubts. Is there anything more important than improving his own strength!


    In fact, the important thing that Bai Qingming wants to talk to Chu Yuhan is also related to improving his strength.


    After ten days of concentrated cultivation, Chu Yuhan absorbed a lot of aura and stabilized the realm of Xianjian master.


    On that day, Bai Qingming called Chu Yuhan to his side and said, "Chu Yuhan, now your realm of Xianjian master has stabilized, and it is even closer to the critical point of the first level of Xianjian master. We are envious of your training speed. However, your cultivation speed is not the fastest. In the next few days, we plan to upgrade you to level 5 of Xianjian master.... "


    Upgrade to level 5 of Xianjian master? Chu Yuhan, Zu Yuanfei, Xiaobai and Xiaohong all look at Bai Qingming in astonishment.


    Originally, it''s very difficult to upgrade the level of the great swordsman, but it''s even more difficult to upgrade the level of the immortal swordsman. Sometimes it takes several years or decades to upgrade. However, now Bai Qingming says that he will be promoted to level 5 in a few days, which can''t help but surprise him.


    However, Bai Qingming''s solemn expression did not seem to be joking. Not only Bai Qingming was very serious, but the other seven brothers and sisters were very serious.


    Chu Yuhan looked over one by one, and finally looked at Bai Xianghan: "eighth sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "We are going to gather the strength of eight people and add the elixir, so that you can be promoted to level 5 of Xianjian master." White no time solemnly said.


    "Are you kidding when you are promoted to level 5 of Xianjian master?" Even if Chu Yuhan didn''t understand the cultivation world, he knew it was too much for bandits to think about.


    "We''re not joking," said Pai Chun. Chu Yuhan, in fact, you know, there are many panacea in the next cabin. The rumors outside the enchantment of magic forest are true, but they don''t know what panacea they have. These elixirs are made by our parents. Some of them are very effective. Don''t mention upgrading your strength to level 5 of Xianjian master. Even a person who has no spiritual power can be upgraded to Xianjian master. Of course, there is a prerequisite that the body of the person can bear it. "


    At this time, Chu Yuhan believed that they were not joking.


    Bai Qingming said, "now, Chu Yuhan, sit down. We have to use the spirit power to widen your veins. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t bear the powerful medicine power. "


    Chu Yuhan comes to Bai Qingming and sits down. Bai Qingming said: "Pathetique spring, you relay in a short time. If you have no time, you will help us protect the Dharma."


    Several people nodded.


    Bai Qingming looks at Chu Yuhan solemnly in front of her. She raises her hands and gently puts them on Chu Yuhan''s way to the north. She transports the spirit power into Chu Yuhan''s body and moves slowly along her muscles.


    The powerful spirit power is pushed forward slowly in the veins of Chu Yuhan. Chu Yuhan only feels the unspeakable pain and moves forward slowly with the spirit power.


    Looking at Chu Yuhan''s frown, Bai paichun said, "Chu Yuhan, bear it a little. It''s painful to widen your muscles. However, there are many benefits. In this way, your veins can store and run more psychic power. Originally, cultivation is a step-by-step thing, so gradually broaden their own muscles. Now, if you want to upgrade your realm to level 5 of Xianjian master, besides taking the elixir, you have to broaden your muscles and veins. "


    Bai Qingming used his spirit power to widen the muscles and veins of Chu Yuhan for a whole day. At night, Bai Chuangchun went on until noon the next day. Bai paichun withdrew his hands and said feebly, "OK, Chu Yuhan. Now you should practice and recover your muscles."


    Two days later, Bai Qingming took out a dark pill from the hut where the pill was placed.


    "Is that the pill?" Chu Yuhan has some doubts. She remembers that she saw so many fantasy novels and movies in the previous world. Generally, the pills with such miraculous effects are shining with colorful light.


    "This one, of course." White see Chu rain cold face suspicious appearance, face some displeasure, "you don''t see this is not good-looking, the effect is excellent.". This pill is called Shengling pill. The spiritual power of a pill is equivalent to that of a sword master. That is to say, if a person without spiritual power eats it, he will probably become a swordsman at the level of immortal swordsman. Of course, this is only theoretical speculation. A person without spiritual power can''t bear so much spiritual power. "


    Hearing Bai Qingming say this, Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei are stunned.


    White clear let Chu rain cold is sitting, and he himself and seven brothers and sisters sit behind Chu rain cold.After they all sat down, Bai Qingming handed the pill to Chu Yuhan: "Chu Yuhan, remember, after you eat it, you will guard the elixir field tightly and guide the spirit power to move along the major muscles. It will take about five days for you to digest this pill. This pill is powerful. If you are not careful, it is likely to go off the fire. However, you can rest assured that we eight will protect the Dharma for you, and will use the spiritual power to guide the operation of the spiritual power in your body. "


    Chu Yuhan took the pill and ate it with the clear water in the forest. After a while, she felt hot all over, and there were a lot of heat in her body. She hastened to guard the elixir field and carefully guided her spiritual power to move along the veins.


    Slowly, the heat that sprang up everywhere also ran with the spirit power in the veins.


    Just at this time, a powerful spiritual force from Chu Yuhan''s back into her body, slowly, along the way collected a lot of disorderly heat, along with the veins slowly running.


    This process lasted two days and two nights. After Bai found out that he was very tired, Bai paique was on the top of the spring, until Bai Xianghan collapsed, and the situation of Chu Yuhan gradually became stable.


    See Chu rain cold situation quiet down, white make clear a few talent to put down heart, sit beside her, cultivate.


    Chu Yuhan practiced for five days and nights before he gradually digested the power of the pill.


    In the morning of the sixth day, Chu Yuhan opened his eyes and looked at the people around him happily. She clearly felt that her body was full of spiritual power, just like the breeze, and the overflowing spiritual power trembled slightly.


    Bai Qingming also woke up and asked in a soft voice, "how, do you feel that your cultivation is much stronger?"


    Bai paichun also woke up at this time and said in surprise: "Chu Yuhan, you have reached the peak of level five of Xianjian master!"

 Chapter 333

    Zhu Yuanfei, Xiao Bai and Xiao Hong all came over with surprise.


    At the sight of Chu Yuhan, Zu Yuanfei was shocked. Now, Chu Yuhan is as enigmatic as a mountain covered with thick fog. He can''t see her strength clearly. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart: this pill is really effective. It can improve the strength of a Xianjian teacher and student by five levels.


    For a while, Zu Yuanfei could not help admiring Chu Yuhan. However, he also knew that it was not easy. Let''s not talk about such exquisite elixir. After taking elixir, eight holy swordsmen helped her bear the elixir with great power. It''s not easy. Xiaobai''s elder brother and elder sister spare no effort to help Chu Yuhan for Xiaobai''s sake. If they are others, I''m afraid they won''t do their best.


    Thinking of this, Zu Yuanfei sighed.


    Of course, although some jealous, but as his younger martial sister, can so quickly improve their own strength, he is particularly pleased.


    Xiaobai and Xiaohong didn''t have so much thought of Zu Yuanfei. They were simply pleasantly surprised. One of them took Chu Yuhan''s hand and cried happily: "master, congratulations. On such a happy day, do you have to make some delicious food for us?"


    Dahu also came to join in the fun. This time, so many powerful people came in. He kept a low profile. When he heard that there was something delicious, he agreed: "yes, master, we are going to die."


    "All right, you three go get some game." Chu Yuhan readily agrees.


    In the following days, Bai Qingming changed the training of Chu Yuhan to the same way as before: fighting against Bai Xianghan in the daytime and practicing at night. In order to increase the actual combat experience, he fought against Bai Xianghan all day.


    Bai Qingming tells Bai Xianghan to take out all his strength and let Chu Yuhan try the terror power of the holy swordsman.


    Naturally, there will be no danger to life. Under the full exertion of Chu Yuhan, Xiaobai and Xiaohong, Bai Xianghan immediately stops to let Chu Yuhan''s three practices restore their spiritual power.


    On the first day, it took more than half a day to restore the spiritual power to its peak. The next day, it took a little less time to recover. On the third day, it took only half a day to recover the spirit power. On the fourth day, after recovery, he can fight with Bai Xianghan again.


    What makes Chu Yuhan more happy is that Xiaobai and Xiaohong have also been promoted to a higher level in recent days. Xiaobai has been promoted from the first level of Xianjian master to the second level of Xianjian master, and Xiaohong has been promoted from the first level of Xianshu master to the second level of Xianshu master.


    Knowing that his strength has been improved, after a day of intense training, when the cultivation began, Xiaobai tried to clarify the dialogue and said: "brother, now the master is also level 5 of Xianjian master. Xiaohong and I have been promoted. Can we consider going out of the magic forest?"


    Chu Yuhan has been immersed in intense training these days, especially now he has been promoted to level 5 and reached level 5 of Xianjian master. It''s a period of surprise. He is thirsty for knowledge, but he didn''t expect to go out. But now when I heard that I was going out of the magic forest, I was a little moved. I went to see Bai.


    Bai Qingming shook his head: "Xiaobai, don''t think Chu Yuhan is level five of Xianjian master now, but we are trying to exhaust the spiritual power of eight of us to promote her. She has plenty of spiritual power, but she is like a man who suddenly gets rich. She has a lot of wealth and doesn''t know how to use it. Besides, she did not have the level of a fairy sword master in actual combat. Now, if you have time, if you can improve some, you can improve some. Now you are not in a hurry to get out of this magic forest. "


    Xiao Bai curled his lips and purred: "I''m not in a hurry to go out. I''ve been living here for a long time. I''m sick and stuffy!"


    Bai naturally listened to Xiao Bai''s words, ha ha, with a smile: "are you sick? Look at Xiao Bai. Are you alive? Is your eighth sister not really strong. It seems that I have to tell her that it''s better for her to beat you so hard during the day. Otherwise, I''ll be a second level swordsman. I really think I''m a fool! "


    Xiaobai said: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Bai Xianghan always points to this point, aiming at exhausting the three people''s spiritual power without harming them. If you rely on your real strength, you can''t spend so long under Bai Xianghan''s hands. I''m afraid you can''t move between a few moves.


    Bai Qingming is just to scare Xiaobai. How can he really beat the three people.


    Not out of the magic forest, nature is a nervous training. After a few months, Chu Yuhan had been on the fifth level of Xianjian master, but he just consolidated it. At this level, if you want to go up another level, it depends on the accumulation of time. Compared with other people, Chu Yuhan''s cultivation speed is amazing, but now, it will take a long time to go up another level.However, Xiaobai and Xiaohong have been promoted to the fourth level of Xianjian. Originally, before, Chu Yuhan''s rank was lower than that of the two men, because they were Chu Yuhan''s demons. Restricted by Chu Yuhan, they could not surpass their master too high, so their rank was always suppressed. Now Chu Yuhan is at the fifth level of Xianjian master, and no longer restricts them. Some of their spiritual power accumulated before also breaks out and reaches their original level.


    Up to now, Chu Yuhan, Xiaobai and Xiaohong are the most powerful combination in yuncanmeng''s Mainland: the master is level five of xianjianshi, and the two demons are level Four of xianjianshi and level Four of Xianshu. Moreover, Chu Yuhan also has a big tiger, but the tiger is still close to the level of a great swordsman, which can be ignored.


    Looking at yuncanmeng, there is no such powerful combination.


    Even some holy swordsmen, their magic pet is not so high level. They generally received some flying demons, but did not receive such two extremely terrible demons as Chu Yuhan did. The future of these two demons themselves is very great. Besides, around Chu Yuhan, the cultivation speed has more than doubled, and the strength has also increased in a straight line.


    See Xiaobai and Xiaohong''s rank are improved, white clear eight people''s heart is also more relaxed freehand.


    They are not only worried about Chu Yuhan, but also worried about Xiaobai who is the devil''s pet of Chu Yuhan. Xiaobai is their ninth sister. If anything happens to Chu Yuhan, Xiaobai will be in danger. Now it''s OK. They can''t walk sideways in yuncanmeng, but when they meet ye Jingjian''s holy swords, they can escape as long as they don''t specially attack together.


    However, just in case, Bai Qingming decided to let Chu Yuhan, Xiaobai and Xiaohong fight with Bai GaoKai to try their strength and adaptability

 Chapter 334

    Chu Yuhan and Xiaobai stand in front, Xiaohong stands five steps behind them, and the three of them form an equal triangle. Xiao Hong is a magician. She has a few seconds to prepare when she uses her skills.


    For a master, a few seconds can decide everything. Therefore, after three people''s discussion, Chu Yuhan and Xiaobai lead the battle in front, and Xiaohong takes the opportunity to attack later. The direct lethality of the attack is not as good as that of the swordsman, but sometimes it is fatal if it is attacked.


    Chu Yuhan and Xiaobai hold a simple sword and stare at Bai GaoKai. These two swords were selected by Bai Qing from the armory in the hut for Chu Yuhan and Xiao Bai to defend themselves.


    In the tens of thousands of years of cultivation, Xiao Bai''s parents not only studied the pills, but also studied the casting, casting weapons. If they take out one at random, it''s no doubt that it''s not a masterpiece in yuncanmeng. A good sword can help a swordsman greatly in battle.


    Xiao Hong also has a scepter in her hand. The scepter is a special weapon for the magician. A good Scepter can help the magician to perform the technique well. This Scepter was also carefully selected by Bai Qing from the shed''s arsenal for Xiao Hong.


    Bai GaoKai stood there at random, looked at the three and asked in a voice, "Chu Yuhan, are you ready?"


    Chu Yu Han a dignified expression: "ready."


    "Let''s do it first. Elder brother, let me fight with all my strength. Let you do it first. " Bai GaoKai is full of self-confidence for the three immortal swordsmen who are only level 5 and level 4.


    The later the cultivation world came, the more powerful it was. The holy swordsman can''t be compared with the immortal swordsman, and there is a difference of several levels. Not to mention the saint swordsman, even the sixth level of the immortal swordsman is much better than the fifth level of the immortal swordsman Chu Yuhan.


    No matter how strong it is, this battle must be carried out. This battle is also a test of Chu Yuhan''s strength. Bai makes clear that they want to see if they have a chance to escape their lives when they face the holy swordsman.


    Chu Yuhan and Xiaobai look at each other and attack Baigao. Chu Yuhan uses Xianyuan sword, while Xiaobai uses Jiugong sword.


    Chu Yuhan''s move of "hasty orchestral", sword tip frequency point, the air seems to ring out the sound of complex orchestral, aura into thousands of shares, suddenly to white high open rush away.


    Xiaobai uses the sixth move. The blade contains 100% spirit power. In an instant, the blade is buzzing, and a sharp force of the sword goes straight to baigaokai.


    Bai GaoKai held his sword flat, and for a moment, he felt the endless pressure coming to him like the tide. He quickly picked up the spirit power and spread it all over his body to resist the attack of Chu Yuhan and Xiaobai. Then, he raised the front of the sword and used the first move of Jiugong sword technique to attack Chu Yuhan and Xiaobai.


    The strength of the holy swordsman is not extraordinary. Chu Yuhan and Xiaobai feel that they are swaying in the hurricane, even more like a boat with several tens of feet of waves.


    Chu rain cold complexion dignified extremely, sink a voice way: "small white, we two resist."


    Chu Yu Han still has a word not to say, his behind a word is to say: small red, you attack quickly.


    However, Chu Yuhan knows that she doesn''t have to say that Xiao Hong, who is her devil pet, should be able to understand what she means.


    With these words, Chu Yuhan quickly changed his moves and mobilized 100% of his spirit power. The spirit power infused into the sword edge. With one move, "the river goes to the East", the spirit power rushed to Bai GaoKai''s sword power like the surging river.


    Xiaobai also knows Chu Yuhan''s intention, and uses the eighth move of Jiugong sword technique to resist Bai GaoKai''s attack, so that Xiaohong has enough time to attack.


    At this time, Xiaohong also completed the preparation of the technique. With one stroke of the scepter in her hand, a rolling fire dragon condensed from the top of Baigao''s head and went straight down to Baigao''s head.


    After Xiao Hong became a magician, her soul power increased greatly, and her skills were more handy than before. What''s more gratifying to her is that the strength of the attack also increased greatly after the technique was solidified. Take this fire dragon as an example. If it was a great master before, although it had the current shape, it was not as strong as it is now.


    The dragon was still several feet above his head. Bai GaoKai felt the burning heat. If you let this dragon fall on your head, even if it doesn''t burn out, your hair will be burned out. Bai GaoKai naturally can''t let this fire dragon burn himself.


    Bai GaoKai takes back his sword edge and uses a nine day whirlwind sword technique to stop the fire dragon. The sword edge whirls for several weeks, weakening the fire dragon''s momentum and finally turning it into invisibility.


    Chu Yuhan and Xiaobai seize this excellent opportunity and attack Bai GaoKai.


    Xiaohong also knows that she can''t stop Bai GaoKai with one move. Bai GaoKai is a saint swordsman. Although she is only a saint swordsman, she can''t despise her strength.


    Therefore, after Xiaohong condensed a fire dragon with her technique, she immediately used her technique again. This time, it was no longer a fire dragon, but tens of thousands of rockets. These rockets shot out from all directions and surrounded baigaokai tightly."Well come!" Bai GaoKai let out a cry. He didn''t expect that a few immortal swordsmen could make him feel a little hard.


    However, this situation just reminds Bai GaoKai that he uses 70% spirit power to protect his body. Then he uses the sixth move of Jiugong sword to attack Chu Yuhan and Xiaobai.


    Bai GaoKai understood that in the face of Chu Yuhan, Xiaobai and Xiaohong, the most powerful combination of yuncanmeng in mainland China, he had to show some strength. Just now, he just used 50% of his spiritual power, which caused some pressure on the three people, but he still couldn''t abuse them.


    This time, he used 100% of his spiritual power all at once.


    Chu Yuhan and Xiaobai Tujue''s pressure has doubled, but they can''t stop such terrible pressure. In the past, when they fought against Bai Xianghan, they could not even move in the face of such pressure. They could only exhaust their spiritual power and wait for Bai Xianghan to recover their spiritual power.


    However, this is not the time after all, at least we can move. Chu Yuhan shouts in his divine sense: Xiao Hong, run quickly. Xiaobai, we''ll stop for a while and run.


    Xiaobai nodded and agreed.


    Xiaohong retreats quickly and walks out of the battle circle. After Xiaohong is safe, Chu Yuhan and Xiaobai also drift away.


    Seeing these scenes, Bai Gao said with a smile, "it''s OK. At least I can escape from heaven under the third level of the holy swordsman. I don''t have to worry about my life."


    Bai also nodded slightly.


    White no time to say: "that is to let them out of the magic forest?"


    Hearing this, Xiaobai jumped up with joy: "you can go out, you can go out!"

 Chapter 335

    "Are you going out?" Cloud dust meaning once again came to the magic forest.


    Chu Yu Han turns to look at the cloud dust meaning not far away, surprised way: "cloud dust meaning, how do you come again, things are arranged?"


    "Don''t worry. Everything is arranged and someone is doing it." Yunchen said, "I''m a little bored in Yunlong city. I thought why don''t I come to your side to practice and improve my strength."


    "Well, it''s OK, so that you don''t have to be protected in future wars." Chu Yu Han nodded, "at that time, the cloud can dream of the mainland but the flames of war, you will become the focus of the public."


    Hearing this, Xiao Bai couldn''t help looking silly: "master, don''t we go out? We''ve been in the magic forest for so long, and we''re bored!"


    Bai made several people laugh.


    Chu Yuhan also said with a smile: "why do you go out? It''s not very safe here. You have to guard against those old people when you go out. Anyway, if you don''t go out to do anything, why don''t you practice here? "


    "If you don''t go out to do anything, you can go out to play. I practice all day here. I always eat some red fruits to fill my stomach. Go out and at least have good food to eat Little white was depressed.


    Without waiting for Chu Yuhan to speak, Xiaobai said: "master, if we are worried about meeting those old people, we can go out from another direction and go to Zhaxi to play. Ye Jingjian, they must be guarding the export to cloud country. We went to the highland people. They certainly didn''t think of it. "


    Bai has no time to see Xiaobai so exhausted, not because the heart can''t bear: "Chu Yuhan, you take Xiaobai out to play. Now you three are all immortal. If you can''t win, you can still run away. "


    Chu Yuhan was helpless: "OK, let''s go to Zhaxi. Anyway, after a while, it will be fully launched, and we have to discuss with Zhaxi."


    So, after a night''s rest, Chu Yuhan, Xiaobai, Xiaohong, Zu Yuanfei and Yun Chenyi went out to the magic forest and went to the plateau tribe.


    Xiao Hong turns into a big bird, carrying Chu Yuhan and Xiao Bai. Yunchen means sitting in his Flying Magic Pang, while Zu Yuanfei follows them with a flying sword.


    Ye Jingjian several people really keep in the direction of magic forest to cloud country. As a matter of fact, when yunchenyi enters the magic forest, they have found out that they are not bothering yunchenyi just to avoid disturbing others.


    After flying to Zhaxi''s station, Xiaohong fell to the ground and turned into a human figure. The five went to Zhaxi''s camp together.


    Chu Yuhan, Yun Chenyi and Zu Yuanfei stayed here for a long time and helped Zhaxi to calm down the civil strife. So the soldiers of Zhaxi were very familiar with them. After seeing them coming, they all went forward to greet them happily, and then quickly went to report to Zhaxi.


    Zhaxi was outside when he heard that yunchenyi, zuyuanfei and chuyuhan came to the plateau people and told Dushan around him: "Dushan, hold a bonfire party tonight to welcome the arrival of your soldiers."


    Then, Zhaxi raced back to the camp, and when he was still far away, he cried out, "three distinguished guests are here. No wonder the horses on the plateau are singing and the grass on the grassland is laughing."


    When he came near, Zhaxi jumped off his horse, hugged yunchenyi and zuyuanfei warmly, and then held Chu Yuhan''s hand tightly: "I''ve been looking forward to you for many times, but I''ve been looking forward to you today."


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile, "we''re here. It''s not a good thing for you."


    Zhaxi pretended to be angry and said, "Miss Chu, what are you talking about. You are my distinguished guests. No matter what your intention is, it''s good for me. "


    "Well, I remember that. Zahi, don''t refuse after I ask for it later. "


    Zhaxi looked at Xiaobai and Xiaohong again and asked Chu Yuhan: "Miss Chu, these two beautiful fairies are..."


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile, "guess."


    "I can''t guess." Zhaxi didn''t pretend, "is it miss Chu''s younger martial sister?"


    "It can also be regarded as younger martial sister." Chu Yu Han said with a smile, "in fact, you have seen them, but when you see them, they are not like this now."


    Zhaxi thought of something and said in surprise, "is it Xiaobai Xiaohong? No, they... "


    As the leader of the plateau tribe, Zhaxi also heard about some things in the cultivation world. He knew that Warcraft had to become immortal to become human. Now in such a short time, has Xiaobai and Xiaohong become human?


    Chu Yuhan nodded. Xiaobai turned his mouth and said unhappily: "leader Zhaxi, although Xiaohong helped you a lot last time, Xiaobai has done a lot. Is that how you look down on me? "


    "No, no, I don''t dare look down upon little white girl. I just feel surprised." Zhaxi''s accomplices were repeated.Zhaxi let several people into the camp, and the soldiers immediately sent milk tea.


    Chatting casually for a while, Zhaxi took the initiative to talk about the affairs of cloud country: "Miss Chu, Chenyi, you have been preparing for this period of time. Are you ready now?"


    Cloud dust meaning didn''t speak, but look to Chu rain cold.


    Chu Yuhan asked: "Zhaxi, I came here specially to ask you. Are you ready? Is your army willing to help cloud? "


    "No problem, no problem at all. As long as Miss Chu says something, the plateau people''s good son Lang will go to the hot ladle fire, and will not refuse!"


    "Well, it can be said that it''s even more dangerous to go to a hot ladle. Zhaxi, you don''t need to send out all of them, just like 70000. " Chu Yuhan said.


    There are only over 100000 troops of the plateau people, and 70000 troops are deployed, which is more than half of their troops.


    However, Zhaxi even frowned and agreed: "no problem. When do you want it? "


    "No hurry." Cloud country is still making preparations. Now is not the time to plan for the world.


    In the evening, the leaders of all the tribes of the plateau ethnic group came to Zhaxi and warmly welcomed Chu Yuhan and his party.


    Chu Yuhan and his party spent five days in the highland tribe. Chu Yuhan decided to return to the magic forest regardless of Xiaobai''s begging. She wants to take advantage of her spare time to improve her strength.


    When you come out, it''s smooth, but when you return, it''s not so comfortable.


    Maybe the whereabouts of Chu Yuhan and his party are known by Ye Jingjian. At the place where the plateau people enter the magic forest, five people meet ye Jingjian five people.


    Ye Jingjian couldn''t see through the depth of Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei, so he believed that they were the two men who were successfully promoted to Xianjian master in the magic forest ahead.


    Liu Fengjun was shocked to see Chu Yuhan: "it turned out to be level five of Xianjian master..." after a while, he calmed down.


    Chu Yuhan saw ye Jingjian and knew that there must be a fierce battle this time. She knew that she was not the opponent of Ye Jingjian at all. She said to Yun Chenyi quietly: "Yun Chenyi, when we fight, you don''t have to worry about us. Go to the magic forest and tell me about them."

 Chapter 336

    Shocked, ye Jingjian looks at Chu Yuhan with a sneer and thinks: no matter what level you are, you can''t be promoted to Saint level in such a short time. I have four Saint swordsmen around me. You can''t escape today!


    Liu Junfeng solemnly said to his three younger martial brothers, "I can''t imagine that in a short time, there are already four immortals standing in front of us. What a surprise! This time, we have to be careful not to let them go. "


    Chu Yuhan didn''t panic, but calmly looked at ye Jingjian: "you are all holy swordsmen, and you are also one of the best people in yuncanmeng. I believe you are also very proud people in the cultivation world. You should not attack people in the secular world. Now I have a prince of cloud. Although he has practiced for some time, he is still the prince of cloud. If anything happens to him, it will have a great influence on the secular world. I know you won''t let me go, but please let me go. The deep hatred of chenmeng school has nothing to do with him. "


    "No way." Ye Jingjian flatly refuses.


    But Chu Yuhan didn''t look at him. He just looked at Liu Junfeng and his four friends: "if you leave a sense of cloud and dust behind and lead to chaos in the secular world, you are the enemies of the whole cultivation world! Yunchenyi''s identity is different. If there is any hatred in the cultivation world, why do you involve him? Just solve it in the cultivation world. "


    Chu Yuhan''s words are firm, but there is a sound.


    Ye Jingjian sneered: "I don''t know Chu Yuhan, you have a good abacus. Let yunchenyi go to the magic forest and ask for help."


    "It''s easy to do, or you can send someone to follow Yun Chenyi." Chu Yu said coldly. She''s retreating. She''s sure that Liu Junfeng won''t send a holy swordsman for Yun Chenyi, who is still a swordsman. Ye Jingjian doesn''t want to go.


    After hesitating for a while, Liu Junfeng exchanged glances with the three younger martial brothers and said, "OK, let''s go. However, yunchenyi, you have to remember that you can''t go to the magic forest to call people. "


    Chu rain cold to cloud dust meaning made a wink, cloud dust meaning gently said: "take care." He doesn''t refuse anything. He knows his strength is low, and it''s just a burden here.


    After Yun Chenyi left, Zu Yuanfei looked at Liu Junfeng''s four holy swordsmen Lang Lang and said, "four elders, you are also respected elders of chenmeng sect. Although, not long ago, our Xianyuan party did something wrong with the chenmeng sect, the main reason is that the headmaster of the chenmeng sect did too much and didn''t have the style of a headmaster. I don''t think you should be as ignorant as Gao Leihai. A few days ago, it was agreed that we would not seek revenge for each other, but you are still here to stop us. If you are determined to go your own way, you are the enemy of Xianyuan sect and the whole cultivation world. Do you think it''s worth it? "


    Ye Jingjian sneered: "the chenmeng sect and the Xianyuan sect have long been enemies. Can the hatred between the chenmeng sect and the Xianyuan sect be relieved with a few words! A few days ago, we just had to do that because of the form. "


    With these words, ye Jingjian looked back at Liu Junfeng: "elder Liu, this Chu Yuhan is the culprit who destroyed the chenmeng sect. Other people can ignore it, but this person must apologize for the chenmeng sect!"


    Chu Yuhan took advantage of elder martial brother Zu''s quarrel with them, and whispered to Xiaobai and Xiaohong: "Xiaohong, you''ll hide behind in a moment, you don''t have to fight, you''ll become the prototype at the first time, and you''ll be ready for flight. This time, we can only escape. We can''t resist the four swordsmen. " Then, she sent a message to Zu Yuanfei: "elder martial brother Zu, let''s attack with all our strength first, and then withdraw. You drive the flying sword, and Xiaobai and I sit on Xiaohong''s back, detour into the magic forest, and then go deep into the magic forest. They must focus on guarding the direction to the hut, but we don''t want to go that way. "


    Zu Yuanfei nodded gently.


    Chu Yu Han finished his command, and suddenly said, "do it."


    For a moment, Chu Yuhan and Xiaobai used the sixth move of Jiugong sword technique, while Zu Yuanfei used the Xianyuan sword technique of "crossing the sky with stones". All three of them had 100% spirit power. Their swords were strong and their attacks were fierce.


    Liu Junfeng four did not expect Chu Yuhan to attack, but they were not ready. In a hurry, they had to use their spirit power to stop the three men''s sword power.


    The four of Liu Junfeng are the holy swordsmen, and the three of Chu Yuhan are the immortal swordsmen. Although they are aggressive, they can''t bear Liu Junfeng.


    Chu Yuhan didn''t expect this attack to reach Liu Junfeng. He just wanted to attract the enemy''s attention.


    For a moment, Chu Yuhan whispered: "retreat."


    So Zu Yuanfei drove his flying sword to the magic forest. And Chu rain cold and small white, then jumped on the back of small red. Xiaohong flapped her wings like an arrow, and rushed forward.


    After Chu Yuhan''s four men had been flying for several tens of feet, Liu Junfeng''s fourth Office responded and drove up the flying sword, and then pursued them.Ye Jingjian said angrily: "what a cunning Chu Yuhan, he only knows how to escape." He also took up his flying sword and followed.


    Zu Yuanfei tries his best to activate the spirit power, infuses the spirit power into the flying sword and flies fast.


    Xiao Hong is already a magician. She has plenty of soul power in her body. Although she carries two people, her speed is not slow. She even soon catches up with Zu Yuanfei.


    Liu Junfeng is a holy swordsman. His spiritual power is much higher than Zuyuan''s, and his speed is naturally faster than Zuyuan''s.


    Seeing the distance getting closer and closer, Zu Yuanfei was worried.


    Chu Yuhan saw that the form was wrong and asked Xiaohong: "Xiaohong, can you still use your skills when you fly? If you can, you have to help my elder martial brother. "


    Xiaohong complacently said: "master, you can ask right, look at me burning these four people."


    With that, Xiao Hong whirled up and flew over Zu Yuanfei. With her dust mouth open, she spat out a dragon and went straight to Liu Junfeng.


    Xiao Hong is already a magician. She only needs a little soul power to fly. Naturally, she has spare power to use her magic.


    Liu Junfeng''s four people didn''t expect Xiao Hong to be able to use her skills. The fire dragon soon reached their head. They hurriedly used their spiritual power to keep their body and kept the fire dragon away.


    This resistance naturally slowed down. At this time, Zu Yuanfei had already passed dozens of feet.


    Xiao Hong whirled around for a while, then opened her mouth and spat out a dragon of fire. Then, she spat out tens of thousands of rockets to attack Liu Junfeng''s four men.


    Liu Junfeng four naturally had to stop to accept.


    Ye Jingjian was shocked when he saw the spectacular scene from a distance. He felt that if he came across the scene, he would not be able to cope with it.


    After Xiaohong performed several techniques, she stopped Liu Junfeng for a while. Chu Yuhan said, "OK, Xiaohong, let''s go."

 Chapter 337

    With Xiaohong in the back to stop chasing the enemy, Zu Yuanfei wholeheartedly to the front flight, also don''t know how long flight, he suddenly feel a dangerous coming, but also feel a great pressure to stop.


    Zu Yuanfei stopped in a hurry and looked forward. He saw a huge Warcraft lying in front of him. This Warcraft is a roc bird. Its body is as big as Xianyuan mountain. Its brain is bigger than yuexianfeng. Its eyes are only a few feet round.


    At this time, dapengniao''s eyes were firmly fixed on zuyuanfei and said: "no wonder it''s a disciple of Xianyuan sect. I said who dares to break into here. However, even the Xianyuan sect has the strongest strength, but it''s only level 6 of shengjianshi. Did you rush in so recklessly? "


    It has been rumored that this giant ROC has been a sacred animal for several years. Zu Yuanfei once said that he thought it was just a legend, but today he really met him.


    It has been a sacred beast for thousands of years, and its strength is very strong. It''s just that Zu Yuanfei, the immortal sword master, didn''t dare to rob him. He saluted respectfully: "Zu Yuanfei, the disciple of Xianyuan sect, has offended me a lot. I''m avoiding the pursuit of my enemies. I didn''t mean to offend the elder Qingxiu in a hurry. Please forgive me."


    After a while, Xiaohong flew to the front, stopped at zuyuanfei''s side, looked at Dapeng and said, "Uncle Peng, this man is my master''s elder martial brother, don''t you embarrass him?"


    Xiao Hong is the emperor of birds. Although she is still immortal, the saint Dapeng will give her a little face.


    Dapeng looked at Xiaohong with some doubts: "I once heard that you have become someone else''s devil pet. I thought it was misinformation, but it really happened. From this point of view, your master should be extremely noble. " Then Dapeng looked at Chu Yuhan and said regretfully, "it''s just a little level five immortal sword master. It''s not worth your being her favorite!"


    Xiao Hong said softly, "Uncle Peng, if you know that my master has only one year to become a level five immortal sword master, you will be very surprised."


    "More than a year? "Immortal sword master level five?" Dapeng looked at Chu Yuhan in shock, "it''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    Chu Yuhan nodded gently: "this elder, Xiao Hong is right. However, in fact, I just reached the level of the immortal sword master. A few of the former criminals worked hard, and with a wonderful pill, I reached the level 5 of the immortal sword master. "


    "Wonderful pill!" Dapeng looked at Chu Yuhan in surprise, "you mean the elixir in a border in the magic forest?"


    Chu Yuhan looks at Mirs in doubt: "do you know the hut in the border?"


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet two old fox''s disciples here." Dapeng said happily, "if you can go to the hut in the border, I think you have been recognized by the two old foxes. Even if you are not their disciples, you are also the one who has a more important relationship with them. What''s the matter with you? Who dares to chase you? Aren''t you afraid that the two old foxes are angry? They are close to the level of beast


    After a while, Dapeng said in confusion: "it seems that 1000 years ago, the two old foxes went through the nine thousand year catastrophe and boarded the fairyland."


    Xiaobai said in time: "master, the old fox you said is my parents. After my parents ascended, they left me in the border. Inadvertently, I went out to play and let people outside know about it. They were greedy to remember the things inside. No, there are four shameless swordsmen chasing us today. "


    "Are you the daughter of two old foxes? It''s not that old fox has several sons and daughters, and it''s said that they have all reached the saint level, and even some people dare to catch you. " Dapeng looks at Xiaobai hesitantly.


    Xiaobai hummed: "my brother and sister are now in the enchantment of magic forest. They are looking at us alone. It''s coming to us."


    "As a descendant of an old friend, I naturally have to help. In a word, the two old foxes still have guidance for me. I should call them teachers. However, their strength is beyond my expectation. They were promoted to fairyland a thousand years ago, and I''m still wandering at Saint level. " Mirs are not without exclamation.


    In fact, Dapeng doesn''t know that the Nine Tailed Golden Fox is the god beast gene, and Dapeng can only be said to be the best one among the god beast genes, which can''t be compared in cultivation.


    At this time, the four of Liu Junfeng also came near, looking at such a huge Warcraft, they carefully stopped, and quietly watched from the place of Chu Yuhan.


    Dapeng looked at Liu Junfeng and said, "are these people who don''t have long eyes chasing you? They are also really bold, that is, a few Saint swordsman level three people dare to harass the old fox''s daughter. I guess there are several of your brothers and sisters who are stronger than them


    Xiaobai said: "well, my eldest brother and second brother are Saint swordsman level 8 and level 7, which are much better than them. But now that they are not here, master, since you know my parents, please help us beat them back today. ""It''s a piece of cake." Dapeng didn''t care at all. A few holy swordsmen were at the third level. They were really in his eyes. "You should step back behind me."


    Chu Yuhan, Zu Yuanfei, Xiaohong and Xiaobai quickly retreat behind Mirs.


    Xiao Hong solemnly said to Dapeng, "Uncle Peng, these four people are very scoundrels. They bully us as holy swordsmen. Today you have to teach them a good lesson."


    Dapeng frowned slightly: "Xiao Hong, teach them a lesson. I can''t agree to that. All along, there has been an agreement between Warcraft and human beings. If it is not a last resort, people like us at the level of sacred beasts can not be enemies of human beings, nor can they rely on their strength to go to the world of mortals. Therefore, if they wantonly want to catch you, I can resist for you, otherwise I can only stop them. If I hurt them, I''m afraid that the Holy Level of mankind will be exhausted. "


    Chu Yuhan said: "master, you don''t have to worry. Even if you hurt these people seriously, the Holy Level of human beings won''t come to embarrass you."


    Dapeng said: "it''s better to say goodbye. I''m not afraid of the Holy Level of human beings. To tell you the truth, with the children of two old foxes, we are more powerful in the world of Warcraft, but I don''t want to bother. I''ll help you stop them. "


    After that, Dapeng glared at Liu Junfeng and said in a loud voice, "you''d better go back, otherwise, it''s not my intention to hurt you." With that, he vibrated his wings at will, and a few gusts of wind swept towards the four of Liu Junfeng.


    Liu Junfeng four people a stagger, stand unsteadily, crooked a few times. They quickly picked up their spiritual power and stabilized themselves.


    At this time, ye Jingjian also came to Liu Junfeng''s side, looked at such a big Warcraft, and exclaimed: "I depend on... this is the first time

 Chapter 338

    "This is the sacred beast of Dapeng. It''s said that it reached the saint level thousands of years ago, which is comparable to the eighth level of the saint swordsman. I don''t know what his strength is now. He should be the most powerful being in the magic forest. He has always lived in the depths of the magic forest, but he appears here. Depending on the situation, he wants to protect Chu Yuhan. It''s a pity that he finally meets Chu Yuhan. They are alone, and there is no holy swordsman around them... "Liu Junfeng shakes his head helplessly and says with regret.


    Chen Yan, Jiang Jingheng and Tang zhuangwen also shook their heads and sighed helplessly, but they couldn''t do anything to a holy beast who was comparable to the eighth level of the holy swordsman.


    "So that''s it?" Ye Jingjian is not reconciled.


    "It seems that we have to forget it. There are still opportunities. We don''t have to fight Mirs, but we have no chance of winning. " Liu Junfeng looked back at ye Jingjian, "don''t worry, this Chu rain cold nature can''t let go, only to find another chance."


    At this moment, Tang zhuangwen suddenly said: "someone is coming. It should be the holy swordsmen who are with Chu Yuhan. Let''s go. If we don''t, it will be too late. If we are surrounded by them, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Liu Junfeng didn''t want to think about it. He picked up ye Jingjian and flew out with his flying sword. He said, "master, I don''t mean to disturb you Qingxiu this time. Please forgive me."


    Chen Yan, Jiang Qingheng and Tang zhuangwen also pleaded guilty and left.


    After a while, Bai Qingming and Bai paichun came near.


    Looking at the figure of Liu Junfeng five people away, Bai Qingming snorted: "it is quite fast to escape."


    Then, Bai Qingming saluted Dapeng: "Bai Qingming and his younger brother and sister have met uncle Peng."


    White Pathetique spring several people also hasten to salute.


    Dapeng grinned brightly: "you guys are making great progress. You have reached the eighth level of shengjianshi."


    Bai Qingming said with a smile, "but you are still not as strong as Uncle Peng. You are approaching the realm of flying."


    Bai Qingming couldn''t see through Dapeng''s cultivation. However, thousands of years ago, he had heard from his father that Dapeng was on the top of the saint level. However, it''s not so easy to climb to the top of holy level. It needs a lot of spiritual power. If you don''t reach a certain spiritual strength, you won''t reach the realm of ascension.


    Dapeng looked at Bai Xianghan again and said in surprise, "well, Xianghan, you are also promoted to the saint level. It''s very fast."


    "Uncle Peng, you won''t look down on me so much." Bai Xianghan said, "but, uncle Peng, to tell you the truth, if I practice normally, I really don''t know how long I have to wait before I can be promoted to the saint level."


    "Normal cultivation? You don''t practice normally. Your cultivation method is much better than that of ordinary people. At worst, it''s double the cultivation speed. If you have good talent, you can even have three times and four times the cultivation speed. " Dapeng looks at Bai Xianghan with some doubts.


    Bai Xianghan said with a smile: "Uncle Peng, you don''t know. As a matter of fact, we only know about it recently. I''m leaning on Chu Yuhan behind you to practice, and I''m progressing so fast. When she was practicing, she had plenty of aura around her, and her practice efficiency was extremely high, so she was soon promoted to the saint level. "


    Dapeng has always been stuck in the bottleneck. He also knows that he has to accumulate too much spiritual power to reach the goal of soaring. He is not in a hurry. Now hearing such a good thing, he turned to look at Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan gave a big gift: "thank you very much for saving my life. If you want to practice around me, I''m very welcome. But if we go back to the hut in the border, I''m afraid we can''t go in... "


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll go in naturally. Two old foxes used to take me in before they soared. As long as those who can enter wrap me up with spiritual power, they can enter the border. However, after entering the border, my spiritual power is restricted. I don''t know what method the two old foxes used. Originally I was a saint, but I was only a fairy. I asked the old fox many times, but they didn''t say it Dapeng said a little depressed.


    "That''s not an influence on cultivation." Xiaobai asked.


    Dapeng shook his head: "No. In any case, cultivation is to accumulate spiritual power. In it, it''s only immortal level. After it comes out, it''s Saint level again. How much spiritual power has been cultivated in it? After it comes out, it''s still the same. It won''t make any difference. "


    "That''s about the same." Xiaobai said, "in this way, uncle Peng, you can go to the border with us and practice with us at my master''s side."


    "Your master, I remember that you were the youngest child in the old fox, and you were her pet?"


    "Well." Xiaobai nodded.


    Dapeng hesitated for a while, and suddenly said to Chu Yuhan, "I want to take a few more people, OK?"


    Chu Yuhan nodded cheerfully: "OK, no problem."


    "Well, you wait for me." Dapeng said, and fell into the magic forest. After a while, he called six holy level Warcraft, whose strength was a little worse than him. When he saw Chu Yuhan, a group of people all nodded with a smile. Dapeng had already told them about Chu Yuhan.Originally, Warcraft in the magic forest has its own territory. Generally, no one is allowed to occupy its own territory. However, Mirs broke the high level and had good temperament, so they united with the general Saint level Warcraft to discuss the cultivation. In this way, they no longer stick to their own territory alone, and often practice together.


    Dapeng one by one to introduce several people, respectively: Bird Hawk family Saint level, comparable to the appearance of Saint five, called Black Hawk; Among the birds, Da Diao, who is comparable to the sixth grade of Saint Taishi, is called Lao Diao. Because he is older than Dapeng, he is called Lao Diao; The animal race, tiger race and spotted tiger are comparable to the fifth level of Saint craftsman; The Yin snake of the snake family is comparable to the fourth level of the holy magician; The white snake of the snake family is comparable to the third level of the holy magician; And then there is a golden pheasant who is comparable to the level of a holy magician. Although her cultivation is only the level of a holy magician, she is the oldest, and she is the type that has been refined for a long time.


    Most of the six Warcraft eyes looked at Chu Yuhan, but they still didn''t believe that such a human, who was only five level immortal swordsman, would have such a wonderful thing.


    Bai Qingming saw that Dapeng brought people and said, "Uncle Peng, let''s go."


    Before arriving at the border, Dapeng church Bai found out how several people wrapped them with spiritual power. First he carried the spiritual power, condensed it into fog, and then wrapped the whole body of the people he was going to bring in with fog.


    Bai Qingming brought the six into the border with the method of Dapeng church.


    After entering the border, the strength of Mirs was restricted a lot, and all of them became immortal.


    After arriving at the hut, Bai Qingqing said to Dapeng: "Uncle Peng, everything in the hut is given to Chu Yuhan by my parents. In other words, everything in the hut belongs to Chu Yuhan. You can''t move everything here without her consent. "

 Chapter 339

    Bai Qingming said this because there are many precious items in the weapons and pills storehouse of the hut. Dapeng didn''t worry about it, but the others didn''t dare to guarantee it.


    Dapeng several natural know this truth, have repeatedly guaranteed.


    That night, they all practiced around Chu Yuhan. Chu Yuhan sits down in the middle of it and enters the state of cultivation. For a moment, there is a real aura around Chu Yuhan.


    Seeing this, Mirs were more than surprised. They sighed in their hearts: it''s a miracle. This time, it''s a great fortune. If you meet such a strange person, you''ll be twice as successful in your future cultivation.


    When they were surprised, they all felt that the opportunity was rare, so they began to practice meditation.


    One night later, Mirs enjoyed the benefits of practicing around Chu Yuhan, and they were not happy.


    Xiaobai saw their happy appearance and said, "Uncle Peng, I''m right. Is it good to practice around my master?"


    Dapeng nodded.


    Xiaobai, with a smile, said, "now that you get the benefits, you have to pay some of them. If you want to practice around my master for a long time, you have to do something for my master. "


    "Ah! What are you going to do? " Several asked.


    "For example, like yesterday, uncle Peng saved several of us, which is considered to be working for my master. My master has some hateful enemies of holy swordsmen. They are always haunted. You are all holy. When they come to capture my master, you can draw some strength. " Xiaobai stares at several people tightly.


    Bai Qingming, Bai Chuangchun and Bai Xianghan laughed and said, "Xiaobai, this time Chu Yuhan sent you to be a lobbyist. She is very cheeky. In the past, we were not blackmailed by her. We did everything for her."


    Chu Yu Han blushed: "third sister, how do you say that? How is this blackmail? It''s hard work for those who are good at it. You think, these people are aiming at me. If anything happens to me, can you still practice around me. Therefore, if you want to practice around me, you must protect my safety


    Chu Yuhan''s words are right. If she is in danger and has no life, can she practice around her? Naturally, she has to protect her safety.


    Dapeng was the first to promise: "if anyone comes to danger in the future, I will blow him out of residue."


    Lao Diao also said, "it''s OK. We''ll stay with you in the future and see who dares to catch you."


    Chu Yuhan said: "in fact, we still have to find a way to get rid of those immortal swordsmen. We can''t always trouble you. We have to get rid of them once and for all. Yesterday, elder brother, some of their predecessors brought in. I was wondering if they could bring in the four holy swordsmen in the same way. After they came in, they were only immortal, and even I could abuse them thousands of times. "


    "Yes Xiaobai jumped up happily, "at that time, I will come to abuse them. I''m also level 4 of xianjianshi now. Some of them heard that it''s only level 3 of shengjianshi. When they come in, it''s level 3 of xianjianshi. "


    Xiaohong feels that it is quite difficult: "will they come in willingly?"


    It''s true that when you wrap it with spiritual power, you can get the other party to be willing and have no resistance. Otherwise, how can you do it.


    "It depends on the temptation of the border." Chu Yu said coldly.


    After a moment''s silence, Bai Qingming said, "you can have a try. Anyway, it''s OK. It''s ok if they don''t want to come in. "


    "How to inform them?" Bai has no time to ask.


    "Well, I''ll go out and walk around the border. When they see me, they''ll come after me. I''ll tell them again Chu Yuhan said.


    "What if you go out and get caught?" Bai Xianghan asked.


    The rest shook their heads.


    "I''m sitting on Xiao Hong''s back. I''m not too fast. Even if the swordsmen fly with their swords, they can walk away easily. They won''t catch me." Chu Yuhan remembers what happened yesterday. If Xiaohong doesn''t go back to save Zu Yuanfei, Liu Junfeng''s four can''t catch up. Yesterday I was carrying two people.


    Xiaohong also nodded solemnly: "elder brother and sister, you can rest assured. I''m very fast. They''ll never catch up with me. "


    Dapeng, laodiao and Heiying have no doubt about this. They know that Xiaohong is a member of the Phoenix family and a member of the royal family of the bird family. No one can match her flying ability on the mainland.


    Dapeng said: "OK, let Xiaohong take Chu Yuhan and go out. I believe Xiaohong."


    After making a decision, Xiaohong changes back to her body. Chu Yuhan sits on Xiaohong''s back and rushes out of the border.


    Chu Yuhan specially stayed outside the border for a long time. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before ye Jingjian found him. Liu Junfeng four people surprised looking at Chu Yuhan, they really can''t believe, with yesterday''s thing, Chu Yuhan also dare a person out of the border. They worry that it''s a trap.Ye Jingjian doesn''t consider any abnormal situation, but just urges: "elder, go and catch her, go and catch her."


    Liu Junfeng several people did not move, looked at each other, felt that this matter is too abnormal, dare not move easily.


    Chu rain cold can no matter how they think, as long as Liu Junfeng a few people did not move, she is not afraid. She told Xiao Hong to be ready and fly with all her strength at any time. Now, she quietly stopped outside the border and said, "ye Jingjian, don''t you want to enter the border all the time. We didn''t know the way to let you in before. Yesterday Dapeng told us the way to let you in. If you really want to go in, then at this time tomorrow, waiting here, someone will take you into the border. However, let me tell you first that there is nothing you expect in the border. You can decide whether to enter or not. "


    With these words, Chu Yuhan did not wait for ye Jingjian and Liu Junfeng to ask questions, so he turned to enter the border.


    After Chu Yuhan left, Liu Junfeng looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    But without thinking, ye Jingjian said, "elder, let''s wait here tomorrow. Since they let us in, let''s go in and have a look. "


    Liu Junfeng sighed. At this time, he realized how naive ye Jingjian was. Don''t you think about it? You have to face so many Saint levels to get in. Let alone the others, a saint swordsman can abuse them.


    "Elder martial brother, what should I do?" Jiang Jingheng asked.


    Chen Yan suddenly said, "go in. I don''t believe that they will attack us regardless of their identity. "


    "Otherwise, we''d better come here tomorrow and wait. We''ll talk to them first, and don''t bully us." Tang Zhuang Wen said.


    The things in the border are still more attractive. Tang zhuangwen and Chen Yan still want to go in and have a look

 Chapter 340

    On the second day, five of Liu Junfeng came to the border early and waited. Bai had no time to bring four of them to the border.


    Without waiting for Bai to speak, Liu Junfeng said: "to tell you the truth, we want to go into the border, but we are worried. Can you agree to one of our demands? "


    White have no time to know Chu rain cold is want to deceive them into the border, so patiently said: "what requirements, you say."


    Liu Junfeng said: "elder, if you promise to let us in, you should not mind going in again. In fact, there are many people outside who want to go in and have a look, including people from several major sects. I want to share such a good opportunity with them. I don''t know, is that ok? "


    White no time to think, anyway, have taken people in, take a few more people also line. However, the boundary is too small to accommodate many people. She exhorted: "not too many people at a time, about a hundred at most."


    "Well, let''s wait here in ten days." Liu Junfeng is very happy.


    Yesterday, after a discussion, they felt that they would fall into the trap of Chu Yuhan if they went in like this. If they invited some people to go in, especially those from Xianyuan and Yuyu, they would not do it easily.


    See white no time a few people didn''t bring a person to come in, Chu rain cold, small white special surprise: "they dare not come in?"


    The temptation in the border should be bigger for ye Jingjian. He has no reason not to come.


    Bai has no time to say lazily: "they are not afraid to come in, but they are afraid to come in. They don''t want us to bring more people in. They are ready to bring up a few big groups of people. I have promised to bring them in ten days and limit them to a hundred. "


    "Ah, there are so many people coming in." Chu rain cold surprised way.


    Bai Qingming pondered: "third sister, in this case, we still have to clean up, or don''t let them see the things in the hut."


    Everyone nodded, feeling that it should be.


    At the moment, Chu Yuhan takes Xiao Bai to find a top secret place. They move all the things in the weapons warehouse and pills warehouse there. Bai Qingming and Dapeng set up a few more layers of boundary. Even here, they can''t see these things.


    Waiting for the appointed day, Bai Qingming and Dapeng arrived at the appointed place.


    Liu Junfeng several people really called a lot of people, white clear rough estimate, there are hundreds of people.


    Liu Junfeng was at the back. Bai Qingming saw that Liu Junfeng was cautious and didn''t say anything. He wrapped the people outside with spiritual power one by one and brought them into the border. Finally, Liu Junfeng''s four swordsmen hesitated, but ye Jingjian couldn''t wait to go to Bai Qingming and let him take him in.


    Xiaobai and Xiaohong have been waiting in the border for a long time. Every one who comes in will look carefully. They can''t see ye Jingjian. They are disappointed. After several groups of people, Xiaobai couldn''t help asking: "brother, sister, why hasn''t ye Jingjian come in yet?"


    Bai Xianghan just stood beside her: "nine younger sister, what are you in a hurry? Those who should come in will come in. Just wait for them."


    Ye Jingjian has been jumping in, but Liu Junfeng always stops him. Maybe he still has some worries. He wants to wait for other people to enter the frontier to see the situation.


    Ye Jingjian is in the cold zone of Bai Xiang. She knows that Xiaobai and Xiaohong are waiting anxiously. As soon as she enters the border, she brings ye Jingjian to Xiaobai and Xiaohong.


    Xiaobai sees ye Jingjian, his eyes brighten, just like a hungry wolf sees a beautiful sheep. He jumps and tries, opens his hands and pounces on ye Jingjian.


    Xiao Hong also moves to ye Jingjian.


    As soon as ye Jingjian entered the border, he soon felt that his realm was lower for a long time, and his spiritual power in his body was weaker. When he was puzzled, he saw two beautiful girls coming to him. He couldn''t help but feel happy. He raised his head and raised his eyebrows. He was just about to say hello. He saw that Xiaobai''s face was not good, which gave people a sense of coldness and solemnity.


    Ye Jingjian just wanted to say the words, instantly swallow into the stomach, took a breath of air conditioning, the body back several steps.


    Ye Jingjian clearly feels that he only has the strength of level 8 swordsman, but Xiaobai and Xiaohong give him a profound feeling. He guesses that he must be much higher than himself.


    Ye Jingjian flattered with a smile: "two elders, hello." Knowing that his strength is quite different, and feeling that the other party is not good at it, ye Jingjian is not interested in picking up girls. He should keep a low profile and keep a small life.


    Xiaobai and Xiaohong show white teeth and smile a few times: "elder? However, it can also be your predecessor. How old are you


    "Master, what can I do for you?" Although feeling that the other party is not good, ye Jingjian still pretends to be stupid.


    "I''m looking for you for anything." Xiaobai snorted, "you are ye Jingjian, right.""Yes, yes, yes, I''m ye Jingjian. I''m invited by the elders of jiejie to visit the historic sites of jiejie." Ye Jingjian said, watching from left to right, his body retreated quickly, turned around and ran to the distance.


    Xiaobai didn''t let him run away. With a flash of his body, he came to the body of Ye Jing''s sword and stopped his way: "boy, don''t hurry. If you want to visit here, OK, let''s take you there."


    Xiao Hong also comes to ye Jingjian''s back.


    "You''d better take me, master." Ye Jingjian knows that the situation is not good, and her eyes glance around, ready to find a chance to run away.


    "But first you have to play with us." Xiaobai said with a smile, "Xiaohong, your fire is not very fierce. Let''s see if we can burn his clothes."


    Xiaohong laughs and doesn''t make any moves, but in a moment, ye Jingjian catches fire and surrounds ye Jingjian in the fire.


    "Xiao Hong, you won''t burn him all at once. It''s not fun." Looking at the fire on ye Jingjian, Xiao Bai panics.


    "No, it will only burn his clothes." Xiao Hong said firmly.


    Seeing that a fire broke out on his body, ye Jingjian panicked and wanted to put out the fire with his hands, but he found that his hands could not move. He wanted to open his mouth, but he couldn''t open his mouth. His whole body couldn''t move, so he let the fire burn on himself.


    Fortunately, he didn''t feel any pain. The fire only burned his clothes and didn''t burn his skin.


    Xiaobai knows that ye Jingjian wants to resist. When the fire is burning, he uses his spiritual power to imprison his body and make him unable to move.


    For a long time, the fire burned ye Jingjian''s clothes. Ye Jingjian looked at himself, naked with a clear body, can''t help screaming. Although there are beauties beside him, it is these two beauties that make him look like this. No matter what, I also know that these two people have bad intentions. He ran away

 Chapter 341

    Just at this time, Liu Junfeng four people also into the border, found ye Jingjian naked run, busy to meet him. The four surrounded ye Jingjian in the middle and stood quietly, looking at Xiaobai and Xiaohong walking slowly.


    Liu Junfeng recognizes that Xiaobai and Xiaohong are the people around Chu Yuhan. However, he is immediately surprised. He clearly remembers that Xiaobai and Xiaohong are only the strength of level 4 of Xianjian master and level 4 of Xianshu master, but now he can''t see their reality clearly.


    Do they break through to the holy swordsman these days, and they are still higher than their own rank?


    It''s impossible! Liu Junfeng thought.


    At this time, Chen Yan, Jiang Jingheng and Tang zhuangwen were also shocked. They could not see the strength of Xiaobai and Xiaohong.


    Knowing what the four elders were shocked by, ye Jingjian put on the clothes Tang zhuangwen gave him and said, "elder, it''s not that their strength has improved, but that our strength has decreased. I can feel that my spiritual power is only level 8 of the swordsman. It has dropped by a big level, from the great swordsman to the swordsman. It is estimated that you have also dropped from the holy swordsman to the immortal swordsman. "


    Liu Junfeng then looked at ye Jingjian. Sure enough, ye Jingjian was only a swordsman of level eight.


    Xiaobai and Xiaohong are not far away from the five. They smile happily: "don''t you want to come in and have a look? If you want to come in and pick up a panacea and practice the secret script, you have to pay some price. I can tell you clearly that in this border, your strength has dropped by a large level. I can also tell you clearly that I''m only level Four of Xianjian master. You can''t see through my accomplishments. Naturally, my accomplishments are lower than mine. "


    Liu Junfeng, Chen Yan, Jiang Jingheng and Tang zhuangwen were so stupid that they fell from the holy swordsman to the immortal swordsman. If there was anything, they would be slaughtered.


    They knew clearly that there were many holy swordsmen in the border. When I was a saint swordsman, I was not their opponent. Now I can''t shake them.


    Looking at their panic, Xiaobai laughed: "don''t worry, my brother and sister, they don''t have time to talk to you. However, you are only level 3 of Xianjian master. We are just abusing you. Don''t you always want to catch my master? Now it''s up to you. Xiao Hong, burn them. "


    Xiao Hong agrees and uses her magic. For a moment, a fire dragon rushes towards five people.


    Liu Junfeng, Chen Yan, Jiang Jingheng, and Tang zhuangwen are busy wielding their swords, which make them have a deep dream of swordsmanship. Although there was only level 3 of the immortal sword master, the four of them joined hands. Xiao Hong''s fire dragon still couldn''t bear it. They were blocked outside.


    Therefore, the fire dragon and the sword Qi are holding each other in the air. Gradually, the momentum of the fire dragon weakened a lot and retreated a lot.


    Seeing this, Xiaobai became nervous: "well, there are still some skills. When I come to meet you, I''ll see if your chenmeng sword skill is good or mine. "


    With that, Xiaobai uses the ninth move of Jiugong sword to attack Liu Junfeng, who is closest to him.


    Liu Junfeng felt that the sword Qi was coming and the pressure was increasing. Now he is level 3 of Xianjian master, but Xiaobai is level 4 of Xianjian master. When you reach the immortal level, you can increase your strength by one level.


    Liu Junfeng quickly draws out the edge of the sword, and then uses a deep dream sword technique to resist Xiaobai''s sword Qi. At the same time, he calmly called out: "younger martial brother Jiang, you and younger martial brother Tang deal with the fire dragon, younger martial brother Chen, you help me. Jingjian, go away quickly. "


    Ye Jingjian knew that he was not strong enough, and that he would only be a burden to several elders. He quickly got up and fled to the border.


    At that time, those who came first had already gone deep into the border. After Bai Qingming brought all the people in, they also went to the hut. They just took a look at Xiaobai and Liu Junfeng''s regiment. They know that Xiaobai and Xiaohong are pressing Liu Junfeng at the level. Even if they can''t bear Liu Junfeng''s four, they should not be in danger, so they can walk away at ease.


    Chu Yuhan didn''t come, so he meditated in the hut.


    So Liu Junfeng and Chen Yan deal with Xiaobai, and Jiang Jingheng and Tang zhuangwen deal with Xiaohong.


    In short, Xiaobai and Xiaohong are only a few stronger, but they are much weaker than four in actual combat experience. Who are the four of Liu Junfeng? However, several old elders of chenmeng sect have gone through many battles, and they can''t compare with Xiaobai and Xiaohong.


    Therefore, Xiaobai and Xiaohong are still in a weak position. However, they had come to abuse Liu Junfeng. Their fighting spirit was high and they would not give up for a while. On the contrary, just entering the border, their level dropped by a whole big level. Liu Junfeng''s four people were especially afraid of the border. When fighting, they kept their strength and prepared to deal with the unexpected and unknown situation.


    In this way, the six were even.


    Fierce fighting is going on here in the border. The people who begin to enter are now in the position of the cabin in the border. They saw a grove of red fruits, and they could not help standing on the edge, looking at it with wide eyes and shocked.No wonder Chu Yuhan can send red fruits to Xianyuan in big bags.


    Zhu Hongguo is also a kind of elixir in the cultivation world, especially for the enhancement of the strength below the immortal sword master. All of a sudden, many people below the immortal level reacted and went to the scarlet fruit forest.


    Dahu was practicing around Chu Yuhan. Hearing the excitement outside, he stopped practicing and came out. He saw that someone was going to the zhuhongguo forest. He knew that they wanted to pick zhuhongguo, so he couldn''t help humming.


    The people who went to the zhuhongguo forest heard the hum, and when they looked back, they saw a big tiger. It''s a tiger at the level of a master. He glares at his big eyes. They knew that the tiger must be the Warcraft beside the owner of the hut. The people who were guarding the red fruit forest could not help but stop. Although the elixir is good, it''s still not appropriate without the owner''s permission.


    Chu Yuhan heard the hum of the tiger and the excitement outside. He knew that the people outside the border came in and stopped practicing. He went out of the house and looked at the people in the border. He said with a smile: "you''re here to visit the border. It''s very simple and there''s nothing to entertain you. Fortunately, there is a piece of red fruit forest here. Although there is no effect above immortal level, it can at least serve as a meal and fill the stomach. There are many more red fruits. Big tiger, go and call Xiaobai and Xiaohong back. Let them pick red fruits and give each of them ten. "


    The reason why Chu Yuhan didn''t let them pick it by themselves was that he was worried that they would take a lot off and put it in their pocket. After all, this vermilion fruit is quite effective for Xianyuan

 Chapter 342

    Big tiger asked the location of Xiaohong and Xiaobai, came to the border, Xiaobai and Xiaohong are killing with Liu Junfeng four people.


    Big tiger saw that Xiaobai and Xiaohong were falling into the wind. He was surprised and went back to the hut. When they were still far away, he informed Chu Yuhan with his divine sense: "master, someone bullied Xiaobai and Xiaohong. Go and help. "


    Chu Yuhan then remembered that Xiaobai and Xiaohong said that they would attack ye Jingjian. He followed Dahu to jiejie. Seeing that Xiaohong''s form was more dangerous, he stepped forward and attacked Tang zhuangwen with his sword.


    Tang zhuangwen had never seen the nine palace sword technique of Chu Yuhan, and now Chu Yuhan''s strength is better than him. When Chu Yuhan''s sword came, Tang zhuangwen felt a strong pressure, which made his sword move stagnate a lot, and the speed was several times slower than usual. He can''t attack Xiaohong any more, so he can only use his whole body to deal with Chu Yuhan.


    With Tang zhuangwen''s departure, Xiaohong''s pressure was greatly reduced, which naturally suppressed Jiang Jingheng''s offensive. So, Xiaohong uses her technique, spits out a string of fireballs and rushes to jiangjingheng. Jiang Jingheng uses the spirit power to stimulate the sword power and resists the fireball hard.


    Xiaobai there is a danger, see Chu Yuhan came, busy shouting: "master, help me."


    Chu Yuhan forced Tang zhuangwen back and killed Liu Junfeng. It was still a nine palace sword technique. The sword was powerful and rushed to Liu Junfeng like a tide.


    Liu Junfeng didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly used a sword technique to resist Chu Yuhan''s attack.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Junfeng said in a voice: "several younger martial brothers, the situation is not right..."


    The other three knew what Liu Junfeng meant, so they all murmured.


    All of a sudden, the four attacked fiercely, then they all stepped back, turned around and ran away quickly.


    Xiaobai and Xiaohong want to go after them. Chu Yuhan calls them: "don''t worry. Anyway, they are still in the border and can''t jump them."


    Xiaobai and Xiaohong return to the hut with Chu Yuhan. Chu Yuhan asked them to pick the red fruit and give it to everyone.


    After they ate one, they listened to Bai Qingming''s arrangement and walked around the border.


    In addition to the hut here, the rest of the border is the same as the magic forest outside the border, but the level of Warcraft here is generally low. In order to protect Xiaobai, Xiaobai''s parents made all the high-level Warcraft out of the border.


    After walking for a few days, they found that there was no legendary elixir except for a piece of scarlet fruit forest in the border. They lost interest and went to the hut one after another to ask for help. Before they sent them out, they tried to go to the edge of the border themselves, but they couldn''t get out at all.


    Bai Qingming naturally didn''t want them to be in the border and hinder their retreat. They could take the initiative to put forward the border, but they couldn''t.


    However, when Xiao Bai heard that he wanted to send these people out, he immediately said, "we can''t send ye Jingjian five people out. Don''t they want to come in? Let them stay here for a few more days."


    Bai knows that Xiao Bai wants to abuse ye Jingjian and nods slightly.


    In fact, ye Jingjian did not dare to come to the hut all the time. He just stood in the distance and looked at it from a distance. He also asked other people. He heard that the hut was just a few ordinary huts, and there was no magic pill or secret script. So he gave up his heart. However, they were still close to the scarlet fruit forest and picked a lot of scarlet fruits. At that time, Chu Yuhan practiced in the hut and did not find them.


    Ye Jingjian''s five people were hiding in the distance, quietly watching the form of the hut. Xiaobai spoke loudly, and they also heard it. Ye Jingjian was shocked and looked at Liu Junfeng uneasily: "elder, what should I do now?"


    Liu Junfeng looked at the four members of the Yuyu sect: "as you can see, elder martial brothers, Chu Yuhan doesn''t want us to go out."


    Mei Jianlou flashed at Liu Junfeng: "elder martial brother Liu, I just heard that you five can''t go out..."


    Liu Junfeng sighed: "elder martial brother Mei, you four have offended Chu Yuhan. They want to deal with us, but maybe they want to deal with you. Those holy people don''t care about us. If you join hands with us, why don''t you bear us. Another, I still don''t believe that the border is so simple, just with that piece of vermilion fruit, it shouldn''t be worth the ascendant being so nervous! "


    "We don''t need to annoy them here. We don''t want to live long. They have more than ten holy ranks!" Mei Jianlou looks at the other three.


    Luo Baifeng sighed: "younger martial brother Mei, you may not know that our strength is at the immortal level, and those Saint levels don''t care to deal with us. If there are only a few Chu Yuhan, it may not be a good thing for us to join hands with elder martial brother Liu. Besides, I don''t think it will be so simple in this boundary. "


    Before, as soon as Liu Junfeng found them and talked about entering the border, Luo Baifeng agreed without even thinking about it. The temptation in the border was too big for him.After coming in, Luo Baifeng also carefully examined the plants and trees in the border, and found nothing. He was not reconciled, finally into the border, only a few red fruits.


    Liu Junfeng was ecstatic to hear Luo Baifeng say so. After fighting with Xiaobai Xiaohong that day, he took three younger martial brothers and ye Jingjian to find Luo Baifeng for the first time. He felt that with nine of them together, even Xiao Bai and Xiao Hong, plus Chu Yuhan, had a fight.


    Mei Jianlou heard Luo Baifeng say so. He guessed that he was still searching here. He said: "elder martial brother Luo, if Chu Yuhan doesn''t come to us these days, it doesn''t mean that they will never come to us. I think they disdain us. Anyway, we are their firm promise. Now they don''t want to look for us. Why do we stay here and look for abuse? I''m sure you''ll be abused if you stay. "


    Luo Baifeng looked at the other two younger martial brothers. Seeing that they were calm and staring at the hut, he knew that they wanted to stay here, so he said, "younger martial brother Mei, why don''t you go out and let''s stay here?"


    Mei Jianlou looked at the three senior brothers in surprise: "do you really want to stay here?"


    Luo Baifeng nodded slightly.


    Mei Jianlou sighed: "well, since you want to be crazy, I''ll accompany you to be crazy once."


    These days, not only Saint level didn''t come to trouble them, Chu Yuhan didn''t come either. Mei Jianlou thought to herself: I hope they don''t disdain to trouble themselves. Also think, as long as the saint level does not come, Chu rain cold a few, also can''t lift what storm.


    Bai Qingming really listened to Xiao Bai''s words and didn''t send ye Jingjian five people out

 Chapter 343

    Bai Qingming didn''t mean to send ye Jingjian five people out of the border, that is, he wanted them to be the training objects of Chu Yuhan. On the day when he first came in, Bai Qingming paid close attention to the battle between Xiaobai and Xiaohong and Liu Junfeng. When he saw Xiaobai and Xiaohong fighting with Liu Junfeng, they only fell slightly behind. He thought they were good candidates for trial.


    Naturally, Luo Baifeng also stayed. Bai made it clear that they didn''t deliberately look for nine people. Anyway, if they stayed in it, there would be a few more people at the level of alchemists, and there would be no threat.


    After sending people out, Bai Qingming said, "Chu Yuhan, since ye Jingjian has been left behind, you have to seize the opportunity to enhance your actual combat experience."


    Chu Yuhan said: "it''s a pity that ye Jingjian''s five men are not our three opponents. Just Xiaobai and Xiaohong can deal with them. "


    "Let Xiaobai and Xiaohong deal with the four people of chenmeng school, and you deal with the four people of Fu Yuyu school alone." Bai Nong said blandly.


    "Is there anyone else in Yuyu school?" Chu Yuhan didn''t know that.


    Bailong nodded.


    Xiaobai said: "master, then we''ll find their bad luck. And let them be free for a few days. "


    Chu Yuhan and Xiaohong nodded. So the three left the hut and searched in the border.


    Bai Qingming is still a little worried: "eight younger sister, you follow them far away, if there is danger, hurry to rescue."


    Bai Xianghan agreed and followed them.


    Chu Yuhan three people search around the border, searching for the trace of Ye Jingjian.


    However, ye Jingjian nine people try to avoid the three people, try not to meet them, so the search for a day, did not see nine people.


    Xiaobai impatiently said: "master, just call my brother and sister, and uncle Mirs, and let them use the spirit power to search."


    Chu Yuhan shook his head: "if we want them to help us, what else can we do. Just let them catch these nine people and tie them there for us to fight. "


    "But they have been hiding from us all the time. The border is not small. A few people can still hide it. Can''t we go on searching like this all the time?" Xiao Bai Du began to talk. After a while, he thought of something and said, "otherwise, the three of us should search separately. If the scope of the search is larger, it will be difficult for them to escape."


    "No way." Chu Yu Han said decidedly, "if we are three together, maybe we can only compare with them. If we are separated, we are afraid that we will be defeated by them one by one. If I hurt you, what should I do? "


    Xiao Hong suddenly suggested: "if you can''t find it on the ground, you''d better search in the air. Master, you two sit on my back, I fly into the air, and then you two use the spirit to search


    "Well, you can try it." Chu Yuhan thought and said.


    With that, Xiaohong turns into noumenon, and Chu Yuhan and Xiaobai sit on it. Xiaohong flew into the air again, flying slowly.


    Chu Yu Han and Xiao Bai then use their spiritual power to scan the forest one by one.


    Ye Jingjian nine people know Chu Yuhan is to find their bad luck, so they always avoid the three people. Once they find their spiritual power, they stay away. Within the boundary, it is not small, and it has a radius of thousands of feet. Chu Yuhan and his three men are only immortal, and their spiritual power is limited. Besides, if they spend so much spiritual power to search, let alone can''t find them, they are also very spiritual power consuming. They are afraid that they will be unable to fight when they find them.


    Therefore, Chu Yuhan three dare not search like this. But in the air, small-scale search will not consume much spiritual power, but also can afford it.


    Ye Jingjian''s nine people began to pay attention to Chu Yuhan''s whereabouts all the time. They didn''t expect that they would search in the air. They didn''t find their tracks, so they guessed that they couldn''t go back for a long time, so they stopped and sat down under a big tree to have a rest.


    Xiao Hong flew for a long time. Seeing that there was no trace of Ye Jingjian, she couldn''t help getting anxious: "master, haven''t you found it yet?"


    Just as it happened, Chu Yuhan found that there was an aura wave not far away. He said, "don''t make a sound. I seem to have found them."


    At this time, Xiaobai also explored some spiritual fluctuations, excitedly said: "found, found, they should be not far below."


    Xiaobai called, ye Jingjian several people heard the voice, they heard this is Xiaobai''s voice, feel is from the air.


    Liu Junfeng said: "no, they are searching for us in the air."


    Jiang Jingheng said with disdain: "it''s a big deal. Elder martial brother, we are too weak. They are only three immortal levels. We also have eight immortal levels here. Do we need to hide them like this?"


    Liu Junfeng sighed: "they are really immortal level, but they are higher than us. If we don''t fight, we don''t fight. Anyway, we want to come here to look for things. It''s meaningless to walk around."It''s just that this time they can''t avoid it. Unable to avoid it, he simply stopped and prepared for the battle.


    Liu Junfeng looked at a few people and said in a deliberative tone: "elder martial brother Luo, we have eight immortal class here. It''s not that we can''t have a fight. It''s just that if we want to win this fight, we have to make a little arrangement. If you answer the battle in disorder, I''m afraid it will be a total defeat. "


    "How to arrange it, elder martial brother Liu, please tell me." Luo Baifeng also knows that his nine men are all low in rank, and Chu Yuhan''s three men will be defeated if they are defeated by each other.


    The others nodded.


    After thinking about it, Liu Junfeng said, "well, elder martial brother Luo, you four choose three of them to pester their strongest Chu Yuhan. The four of us are divided into two groups and fight against each other, Xiaobai and Xiaohong, so that you can get one more person and help any group at that time. As long as we win one person, we can have an advantage. If we win another person, Chu Yuhan will be left. I''m afraid it''s hard to resist the siege of eight of us. "


    Ye Jingjian saw that elder Liu didn''t arrange himself and said, "elder, what about me?"


    Liu Junfeng said: "you are only a swordsman. You can''t withstand the attack of immortal. You''d better find a place to hide."


    Ye Jingjian is extremely depressed, but the reality is cruel. Indeed, with his strength, he can''t resist Chu Yuhan''s random attack. Impatient, he had to find a place to hide as much as possible.


    Soon, Chu Yuhan three people came to Liu Junfeng eight people.


    Xiaobai said with a sneer: "hide, don''t hide this time. I see where you can hide. "


    Liu Junfeng and Luo Baifeng were staring at the three people with serious eyes. Without saying a word, they were ready to go.


    Suddenly, Liu Junfeng said, "do it."


    Suddenly, Liu Junfeng and Chen Yan pounce on Xiaobai, Jiang Jingheng and Tang zhuangwen pounce on Xiaohong, while Luo Baifeng, Zhang Chaogao and Chen nanchun pounce on Chu Yuhan.


    All seven of them tried their best to entangle their opponents

 Chapter 344

    Liu Junfeng, Chen Yan, Jiang Jingheng and Tang Zhuangwen made the Shen Meng swordsplay, the most powerful way to sink the dream, to suppress the little white and little red.


    Xiaobai is good. She is the master of Jiugong sword. Liu Junfeng and Chen Yan have only learned it a few times. They don''t know much about its subtlety. They can only have a slight advantage over Xiaobai. If they want to win Xiaobai, they can''t do it for a while.


    But Xiaohong was a little nervous. Originally, after Jiang Jingheng and Tang zhuangwen fought together, their strength was better than Xiaohong. Now, with a Mei Jianlou, although their strength dropped to the level of Xianjian division after entering the border, Xiaohong can''t match them in actual combat experience.


    Therefore, Xiaohong is in danger.


    Xiaobai see this situation, busy to Chu Yuhan said: "master, you quickly sent the three old immortal, to help Xiaohong."


    Chu Yu Han promised: "OK."


    However, Chu Yu was cold here, and he couldn''t get away for a while. There are three swordsmen on her side. The first level is besieging her. As soon as Luo Baifeng came up, he was carrying all his spiritual power and waving his hands quickly. He saw gusts of strong wind blowing towards Chu Yuhan.


    And Zhang Chaogao is a lightning magician, waving his hands, lightning and thunder in the air, with the startling sound, a flash of white light straight toward Chu Yuhan.


    As for Chen nanchun, he urged fire dragons to attack Chu Yuhan.


    It was the first time that Chu Yuhan faced the attack of such a powerful magician, and he was besieged by three people in a row. During this period of training, they all fought against Bai Xianghan. Bai Xianghan is a holy swordsman. Besides using his spirit power to suppress the three, his attack means are all sword moves.


    All of a sudden, in the face of these attacks, Chu Yuhan couldn''t react for a moment, so he had to step back several steps to avoid the attack.


    Bai Xianghan sighed and said to Chu Yuhan, "use the sword to stop their attack."


    Chu Yuhan subconsciously used one of Xianyuan''s sword techniques, which was "rain harvesting cloud breaking". The sword covered all the places in front of him, which could block the attack of the three men''s techniques. Then, he used another move: "the mountains and rivers are far away in the sky", the sword move is empty, the sword power is dim, and the sword meaning is erratic... Firmly hold the corner of the array, and let the three men''s offensive disintegrate.


    After dissolving the attack of the three men''s techniques, Chu Yuhan takes advantage of the situation to pursue and use the ninth move of Jiugong sword technique to cover the three people scattered around him in the sword potential.


    Before the ninth move of Jiugong sword was old, she quickly changed her position and used the seventh move to attack Luo Baifeng, Zhang Chaogao and Chen nanchun again.


    The three men only saw Jiugong sword when they were fighting against Chu Yuhan. They were impatient with this magic sword. Although they had seen it several times, they had no good way to resolve it. They had to constantly urge their own skills to attack Chu Yuhan and defend by attacking.


    Jiugong sword has both attack and defense. After several moves of Jiugong sword, Chu Yuhan found that Jiugong sword has more advantages than Xianyuan sword. So, instead of using Xianyuan sword technique, he used his skillful nine moves and nine palaces sword technique. Every time, he changed his moves quickly. He didn''t follow a certain track. He just thought of which move he used at random and changed his position to use that move.


    In this way, Chu Yuhan can easily face Luo Baifeng.


    After mastering his own battlefield, Chu Yuhan consciously led the battlefield to Xiaohong. In a few ups and downs, it was close to Xiaohong''s battlefield. Chu Yuhan used the first move of Jiugong sword. After a little repulsion, he used the ninth move again. The sword was magnificent and went straight to Mei Jianlou, Jiang Jingheng and Tang zhuangwen.


    Yuhan of Chu is the fifth level of the immortal sword master. He has powerful spirit power and great sword power. Mei Jianlou, Jiang Jingheng and Tang zhuangwen feel murderous for a moment. They rush to use their spirit power to cover their whole body and step back to avoid the attack.


    In this way, Xiao Hong''s danger is slightly relieved.


    Chu Yuhan quickly approached Xiaohong and fought back to back with her.


    As soon as they entered, the eleven were divided into two groups: Chu Yuhan and Xiao Hong fought together, Luo Baifeng and Jiang Jingheng fought six, and Xiao Bai fought alone, Liu Junfeng and Chen Yan.


    At first, Chu Yuhan and Xiao Hong were not familiar with Chu Yuhan''s Jiugong sword technique. In addition, Chu Yuhan was a five level immortal sword master, so they had the upper hand. Later, the seven cooperated with each other, gradually harmonizing and complementing each other. Luo Baifeng''s four magicians attacked with their skills outside. Jiang Jingheng and Tang zhuangwen, two immortal swordsmen, tried their best to entangle Chu Yuhan and Xiaohong in front of them, but they also won some advantages. However, it would be difficult for them to defeat Chu Yuhan and Xiaohong for a while.


    On Xiaobai''s side, there is only a little disadvantage.


    When Bai Xianghan saw these scenes, he was no longer worried and looked at them leisurely. Later, he simply lay down on the grass not far away, only exuding a trace of spiritual power, covering the 11 people who were fighting, paying attention to the fighting situation, so that Chu Yuhan, Xiaobai and Xiaohong could rescue in time when they were in danger.Seeing that Chu Yuhan had successfully led his enemy into Xiaohong''s battlefield and fought side by side with Xiaohong, the situation was much better than just now, and Xiaobai was relieved.


    As for the disadvantages of both, Xiaobai doesn''t worry. Let''s take it as a trial. At least the battle now is much easier than the trial training with Bai Xianghan.


    Chu Yuhan and Xiaohong have the same mentality, but they are fighting as hard as they can.


    On the contrary, Liu Junfeng''s eight men are more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. Even if their strength has been reduced to immortal level, they are all Saint level after all. They have experienced few battles in their life, but now they are forced to do so by several younger generations.


    However, they dare not relax. In particular, Liu Junfeng four people know that Chu Yuhan three hate them very much. If they are defeated, they still don''t know what kind of abuse they will suffer!


    The battle was dark from morning to dusk.


    Bai Xianghan has been sleeping for a long time. Seeing that the war situation is still stuck, he can''t help saying: "Chu Yuhan, Xiao Bai and Xiao Hong, take a rest first. Anyway, they can''t get out of the border. Come back to them tomorrow to try."


    Chu rain cold also feel in reason, he said to Xiaobai Xiaohong: "go back, practice one night to find them."


    At that time, Liu Junfeng''s eight people also had some poor spiritual power. A truce could not be better. Therefore, they did not pursue the retreating Chu Yuhan and let them go quietly. After they left, Liu Junfeng sighed: "hurry to practice and try to recover more spiritual power. There will be a fierce battle tomorrow."


    Back in the hut, Chu Yuhan, Xiao Bai and Xiao Hong ate some vermilion fruits. After filling their stomachs, they practiced in the hut

 Chapter 345

    The next morning, Chu Yuhan, Xiaobai and Xiaohong stopped their practice and went to search for ye Jingjian and his party. They knew Chu Yuhan would come to search again, but they didn''t go far.


    A few people meet, especially jealous, did not say anything, and fight to a place.


    This time, Liu Junfeng changed his war strategy and divided Luo Baifeng, Zhang Chaogao, Chen nanchun, and Mei Jianlou into two groups to deal with Xiaobai and Xiaohong, while the four of them besieged Chu Yuhan.


    Xiaohong and Xiaobai are the four levels of strength of the immortal level. They have a great advantage in dealing with the first level people of the two immortal masters. Luo Baifeng several people see the form is not right, dare not attack near, only in the distance cast technique, hold two people.


    Last night, Liu Junfeng eight people discussed countermeasures, think Chu rain cold three, strength is Chu rain cold strongest. Since we can''t take the weaker one first, we might as well take the strongest one first.


    So, there is such a decision, by Luo Baifeng four drag Xiaobai Xiaohong, and he four people deal with Chu Yuhan.


    All four of Liu Junfeng are level Four of Xianjian master, and they fight against Chu Yuhan. Chu Yuhan still felt strong pressure. She was surrounded by four people in the middle, suppressed only parry attack, no defensive force.


    Seeing this situation, Bai Xianghan, who is not far away from the war, sends a message to Chu Yuhan: "Chu Yuhan, I''m watching here. You don''t have to worry about losing. Just try your best. I''ll help you when you are in danger."


    With Bai Xianghan''s guarantee, Chu Yuhan put down his heart and stopped Xiaobai Xiaohong from twisting the regiment together. He fought against Liu Junfeng alone. She used her powder skills, Xianyuan sword, Jiugong sword, and the scattered sword moves that they taught her. She used them all at once. Anyway, she used whatever she thought at that time.


    In this way, although they could not escape the siege of Liu Junfeng, they could also resist the attack of Liu Junfeng without the appearance of defeat.


    Xiaobai and Xiaohong also know that Chu Yuhan wants to tap his potential and see what level he can reach. So when dealing with his enemies, they also pay close attention to Chu Yuhan''s side. As soon as there is a situation, they immediately reinforce him.


    It''s another day of fighting. No one can stand it.


    At the end of this day, Liu Junfeng''s eight people were even more frightened. They didn''t expect that Chu Yuhan was so powerful that he gathered four level Four swordsmen and couldn''t take her down.


    To dusk, Chu rain cold three natural leave. In the same way, Liu Junfeng did not keep them.


    In this way, if you practice at night, you will fight with eight of Liu Junfeng during the day. After more than ten days, Liu Junfeng got used to it. He knew that Chu Yuhan took his party as a trial opponent. He didn''t mean to hurt him, but he was relieved. When fighting, he intentionally or unintentionally lost many desperate moves.


    After practicing for a few days, Bai Qingming suddenly wants to see their situation in Chu Yiwan, so he comes to the scene of the battle to watch. In the evening, several people sat on the edge of Chu Yuhan, analyzed the battle during the day, pointed out her shortcomings, and told her what to do after the next day.


    The next day, Chu Yuhan used Bai Qingming''s teaching methods, and the effect was much better. He was able to draw with Liu Junfeng.


    In this way, after a few days, Chu Yuhan had the upper hand, attacking more than defending.


    With such a good training object, Chu Yuhan three are full of motivation every day.


    One day, when Chu Yuhan and Liu Junfeng were fighting on the edge of the border, they saw some disciples of Xianyuan sect standing outside the border.


    Obviously, the disciples of Xianyuan sect came to find elder martial brother Zu and themselves. Chu Yu Han said to Xiao Bai and Xiao Hong: "Xiao Bai and Xiao Hong, let''s come here today. We went out of the border with each other and came to some of our classmates."


    Chu Yuhan, Xiaohong and Xiaobai walked out of the border and disappeared in front of Liu Junfeng. Because they could not go out, they could not even see beyond the border. However, they guess that Chu Yuhan several people are out of the border, not from a sigh.


    Although there is no danger to their lives for many days, they don''t want to stay here. It''s best to go out, but


    The person sent by Xianyuan is an acquaintance of Chu Yuhan, who once experienced in the magic forest with her. Meng Qingshan and Chu Xinran led the team, and Fang Qing and bu Yutian came, a total of four.


    Chu Yuhan cried with a smile: "elder martial brother Meng, younger martial sister Xinran, elder martial sister Fang and elder martial sister Bu, how are you here?"


    Meng Qingshan opened his mouth to say something, but didn''t say it. He motioned Chu Xinran with his eyes.


    Chu Xinran nodded: "elder martial sister Yuhan, we are here at the order of master. Can we go in and talk? It''s said that we can enter the border. We want to go in and have a look."


    Chu Yu Han agreed and said, "you relax. After a while, I''ll wrap you with my spirit power, and then I can enter the border."Chu Yuhan takes the four into the border one by one and leads them to the hut.


    On the way, Chu Xinran told Chu Yuhan: "elder martial sister Yuhan, because you have detained four members of Yuyu school and the people of chenmeng school, the others have some ideas. Because they once said that the people of chenmeng sect were released, but now they are detained, so they think that we Xianyuan sect have any conspiracy. The Yuyu sect has come to Xianyuan sect again and again to ask the leader to send someone to come to the border and let you let people out. "


    "The leader knows that we have a good relationship with you, so he sent us here. I hope I can persuade you to talk in front of several predecessors. However, it''s really an evil way for you to form a border. We can''t get in all the time. We''ve been waiting outside for several days. "


    "The leader''s meaning is to let them out, so as not to make the Xianyuan sect difficult to be a man, and also to prevent several elders from losing their credibility. Elder martial sister Yuhan, just say a few good words in front of some elders. There''s no need to embarrass them. "


    "Let them out?" Chu rain cold ponders.


    Liu Junfeng''s eight people are her three best candidates. Their strength is almost the same, and they are in a hostile state. They don''t care about anything and deliberately release water. In general, in addition to the tactics of not using powerful lethality, we still have to work hard to cope with them. If we are not careful, we will get hurt.


    In fact, let them out, as long as Chu Yuhan a word. If not for the safety of Chu Yuhan, Bai finds out that they don''t want to pay attention to Liu Junfeng. Even if Liu Junfeng is the fourth level of Xianjian master, they don''t care with their strength.


    "Why, elder martial sister Yuhan, are you in a dilemma?" Chu Xinran asked.


    Fang Qing said: "younger martial sister Chu, even if you are in a dilemma, you have to try your best to persuade several elders. The leader gave us a dead order this time. We must do it well."

 Chapter 346

    Chu Yuhan did not say that he and Xiaobai and Xiaohong left Liu Junfeng in the border specially as the object of accompany training. She pushed the reason to Bai Qingming: "younger martial sister Xinran, some seniors are not happy with the chenmeng sect. They are always entangled in the enchantment of magic forest, saying that they always want to enter the enchantment, so let them spend more time here."


    Meng Qingshan asked: "younger martial sister Yuhan of Chu, you mean that some of the seniors didn''t want to keep them here forever, just want them to stay more time, and they will be let out one day, right?"


    Chu Yuhan nodded: "what are they doing here? The border is just like that. They also saw it. It''s nothing. Besides, we have to go out later, so we can''t leave them here. "


    "That''s good. At least we don''t want Xianyuan sect to be in a dilemma. Otherwise, other sects always think that Xianyuan sect wants to dominate the mainland and arbitrarily embarrass Yuyu sect and chenmeng sect." Chu Xinran let out a breath easily.


    Chu Yuhan looks at Chu Xinran in surprise: "younger martial sister Xinran, why does Xianyuan sect dominate the mainland?"


    Meng Qingshan said: "younger martial sister Yuhan of Chu, if you think about it, now our Xianyuan sect is more powerful than other sects, and you have more than ten saints, so your strength is much stronger than other sects. They naturally have a sense of crisis. Before, the Xianyuan sect had also united with you, the holy level, to deal a heavy blow to the chenmeng sect. If the Xianyuan sect really wanted to do harm to them, they thought to themselves that they could not resist it. So, let''s see the reaction of the Xianyuan school by sending out four members of the Yuyu school and five members of the chenmeng school. "


    "Although some people in Xianyuan sect feel that they need not pay attention to them. But I don''t think the leader and the two Zhangfeng feel that they don''t have to fight against other sects. Originally, Xianyuan didn''t want to dominate, so that they wouldn''t misunderstand it. So we try our best to persuade you. We must say good things in front of several elders and ask him to agree to let the five of chenmeng sect and the four of Yuyu sect go out. "


    Knowing that these people were the master''s disciples, Xiaobai didn''t speak all the time. He couldn''t help saying, "Yuyu sent some people out, but ye Jingjian didn''t have to. Some of Liu Junfeng''s swordsmen are holy swordsmen, but they don''t have the consciousness of holy swordsmen. It was their dreamers who provoked us, but they always hated us deeply. I think it''s better to imprison them here permanently and abuse them. If there were no four members of the Yuyu school, the three of us would be able to find them as if they were different. "


    Meng Qingshan said: "Xiaobai, No. After all, several predecessors have promised not to embarrass them before. If they stay here, not only other factions will have some ideas, but also they will lose their credibility. "


    Xiaohong said: "Xiaobai, I know you are worried that when they go out and recover their holy level, they will find a chance to abuse us. As a matter of fact, we are now at the immortal level. As long as they don''t besiege us at the first time, we can still escape. Don''t be afraid of them. "


    "Fairy class?" Meng Qingshan, Chu Xinran, Fang Qing and bu Yutian look at Chu Yuhan in surprise.


    "No wonder I can''t see through your accomplishments." Chu Xinran was surprised and said, "I thought you were only a nine level swordsman. Elder martial sister Yuhan, tell me, what level are you now?"


    Xiaobai said with pride: "my master is level five of Xianjian master, I am level Four of Xianjian master, and Xiaohong is level Four of Xianshu master."


    Meng Qingshan suddenly said: "I heard that Xiaobai has been able to transform into a human form. I still don''t believe it. No wonder they are all level Four of Xianjian master. Naturally, they can easily transform into a human form."


    Looking at the three immortal figures in front of them, and thinking of the rumors on the mainland, Chu Xinran''s four people were full of imagination.


    For a long time, Chu Xinran still asked: "elder martial sister Yuhan, your cultivation progress is so fast, didn''t you take any panacea?"


    "Well, it''s a wonderful medicine collected by several predecessors. It''s because I took this elixir that I was promoted directly from Xianjian master to Xianjian master level 5. " Chu Yu said coldly.


    "Ah Meng Qingshan, Chu Xinran, Fang Qing and bu Yutian exclaimed.


    A small pill abruptly raised an immortal level by five levels, but they were not surprised. For them, what an adverse existence it is.


    At the beginning, Chu Yuhan was on the same level with them, even Meng Qingshan and Chu Xinran were on the same level as Chu Yuhan. Now they are still in the same place. Unexpectedly, Chu Yuhan has left them far away.


    Back to the hut, Chu Yuhan asked Xiaobai to pick some red fruits and give them to some of his classmates. They haven''t reached the immortal level yet. The natural effect of this vermilion fruit is quite good.


    Meng Qingshan, Chu Xinran, Fang Qing and bu Yutian are very happy to see these red fruits.


    When Zu Yuanfei saw the four, he was also very happy. He came to the four and asked about their fate.


    Looking at Zu Yuanfei, Meng Qingshan took a deep glance at Chu Yuhan and asked in a soft voice, "elder martial brother Zu, it''s good for you to be at ease here. What''s up, is there hope? "Zu Yuanfei understands Meng Qingshan''s meaning, and his face can''t help but feel embarrassed. He quickly digs off the topic and asks about the intention of several people coming to the border.


    Chu Xinran briefly talked about the recent situation outside, and then explained the purpose.


    After hearing this, Zu Yuanfei looked at Chu Yuhan and said with deep meaning, "well, it''s the right person to find junior sister Chu Yuhan, and only she can solve it. Don''t worry. Several seniors believe in the words of younger martial sister Chu Yuhan. She will do it well. "


    Chu Yuhan is still a little worried, he is absolutely going out of this border. Because she is going to help Yun Chenyi accomplish the great cause of unifying the mainland. If we let Liu Junfeng go out, with the strength of their holy swordsmen, and insist on finding their own trouble, it is impossible to prevent.


    In the evening, Chu Yuhan pulls Zu Yuanfei to another place and inquires about the meaning of Zu Yuanfei. To tell you the truth, Chu Yuhan despises the pressure from other factions on Xianyuan sect. It''s a big deal. She believes that she will be able to deal with any other faction, even if the two factions unite, she will not lose.


    However, Chu Yuhan knows that if he really leaves Liu Junfeng, the only five surviving members of chenmeng sect, he will be in a dilemma for the leader of Xianyuan sect.


    Zu Yuanfei thought for a while, then said: "sister Chu, I know you want to leave the five people of chenmeng school. They should really stay here to avoid going out and making trouble. It''s just that the previous predecessors have promised to turn around and lose their credibility. What''s more, you are now at level five of Xianjian master, plus level Four of Xiaobai Xianjian master and level five of Xiaohong Xianshu master. If you meet any of them, you can still leave calmly. In addition, senior Bai and now Dapeng will not leave you, so you have nothing to worry about. I think it''s better to let them out. "

 Chapter 347

    Chu Yuhan adopts Zu Yuanfei''s advice and releases ye Jingjian and his party of nine people into the border. She knew that in the next few days, she had to do the greatest thing in the world. If ye Jingjian and his followers cause the struggle between Xianyuan sect and other factions, yuncanmeng mainland will naturally be in some turbulence. In this way, it will have more or less influence on the next great things.


    Therefore, Chu Yuhan let them go. But before you let them out, make them swear they won''t get into trouble again.


    In order to be able to go out and not be abused by Chu Yuhan, Liu Fengjun put down his holy airs and vowed in front of Chu Yuhan.


    As for the truth of this oath, Chu Yuhan can''t manage so much.


    After a few days, yunchenyi came to magic forest again. As soon as he came in, he asked Chu Yuhan, "Miss Chu, when do you plan to go to Yunlong city to preside over the overall situation?"


    To tell you the truth, yunchenyi never thought about Chu Yuhan''s great idea before. When he was persecuted by the acting princess, his only idea was to take back his prince. However, as a prince of a country, it is impossible to have no ambition. Therefore, when Chu Yuhan expressed his thoughts, he was also moved.


    Later, yunchenyi saw the surprise of Chu Yuhan again and again. Naturally, he has no doubt that Chu Yuhan will bring him the biggest surprise. Therefore, he always regarded Chu Yuhan as the backbone.


    Chu Yuhan is now at level five of the immortal sword master, and Xiaohong and Xiaobai have reached level Four of the immortal sword master. Moreover, even if they meet Liu Junfeng, if they want to escape, they can still escape. After all, Xiaohong couldn''t catch up with the saint level when she was flying with all her strength.


    Chu Yuhan decides to return to Yunlong city. Bai Qingming''s eight people, together with Dapeng, also decides to follow Chu Yuhan to Yunlong city. Cultivating around Chu Yuhan can get twice the result with half the effort. For those of them who have spent a long time of cultivation, how can they give up.


    After returning to Yunlong City, Chu Yuhan still went back to his former residence. When you come here, you have less time to practice. You have to be busy during the day, and you can only calm down at night. Even, sometimes at night, you have to think about things.


    Bai and Dapeng have no different opinions.


    After returning to Yunlong City, Chu Yuhan took a day off, and ordered yunchenyi to send her a summary of the important news of various countries collected during this period.


    Yunchenyi had prepared these, and before long, he had a pamphlet made of paper, which was full of neat small letters. Word, of course, is the Chu rain cold habit of simplified characters.


    Chu rain cold took aim at that thin pamphlet, see to cloud dust meaning, the vision is not without the meaning of inquiry.


    Yun Chenyi said: "Miss Chu, this is only the most important part. During this period of time, there has been a lot of news. I really want you to check it one by one. I''m afraid it will take you a long time. So I brought you the most important part. "


    "Oh." Chu rain cold ponders a, took the cloud dust meaning to hand over the pamphlet, slowly turn over to see.


    After reading it for a long time, Chu Yuhan finished reading the pamphlet.


    After reading it, Chu Yuhan raised his head, breathed a breath, and looked at yunchenyi: "yunchenyi, you should have seen the news, too. Now, if we are going to take action, what is our first goal? "


    Cloud dust meaning some surprised, micro open mouth: "Chu girl, this can get you to decide."


    Chu Yu Han frowned: "first of all, you can''t always rely on others. As a prince of a country, you naturally have to play the leading role and have your own thinking."


    After thinking about it, Yun Chenyi said, "the state of Lin."


    "Why the state of Lin?" Chu Yuhan asked immediately.


    "Because Lin is in turmoil now."


    "Then how to act?"


    "Choose a general and lead 100000 troops to attack the state of Lin directly." Yun Chenyi said confidently.


    Chu Yu Han gently shook his head, quietly sighed in his heart. In fact, it doesn''t matter what Yun Chenyi said, but it''s the next step. In this way, both time and force are consumed. Of course, the result is the best. The land of Lin kingdom belongs to cloud kingdom.


    However, this is not what Chu Yuhan thought. Moreover, it can''t show her ability. She wants to win the most land and city at the least cost.


    The cloud dust opinion Chu rain cold complexion is not happy, know his idea is not praised by Chu rain cold, busy say: "Chu girl, I know, you have better method, so wait for you to preside over this overall situation. Only you can control the overall situation. "


    Chu Yuhan asked: "next, where is your goal?""The state of the moon." Without waiting for Chu Yuhan to ask, yunchenyi said his reason, "the moon kingdom was badly damaged, its national strength weakened a lot, and its army also lost a lot. Sending troops to Yueguo, I believe that as long as 100000 troops can win the whole Yueguo. "


    Chu Yuhan did not comment, just asked: "why not set the second goal as the cold country, the cold country''s national strength is also weak?"


    "The present monarch of the cold kingdom is the prince of the past. He has been greatly favored by us and has always been the leader of the cloud kingdom. Our goal is the whole yuncanmeng continent. Since the cold kingdom is following us, why don''t we lose our troops to deal with the cold kingdom? Why don''t we unite with the cold Kingdom and win other countries first. So I set my second goal as the moon state. "


    When Yunchen intended to analyze the news, he also carefully considered a lot, thinking about how to carry out the great cause.


    Chu Yu Han nodded gently, feeling that what Yun Chen Yi said was good. However, this is not her best answer. If we look at it carefully, the moon state is indeed weak. However, after the scuffle of the five countries, although the main battlefield was in the moon country, the long war made the moon people feel lonely and desolate.


    However, it was because of this war that the whole nation of the moon was humiliated. After that, from the king to the ordinary people, they all worked hard to strengthen their national strength.


    In other words, because of the unified situation of Yueguo, the second goal should not be placed in Yueguo. In order to unify yuncanmeng mainland. At the beginning, we need a thunderous action to win a country in a very short period of time. Otherwise, when other countries wake up and unite, there will be a lot of trouble.


    Moreover, at the beginning, we can''t show our ambition to unify the world, and we can''t make other countries feel crisis.


    Chu Yuhan no longer asked this question, but also asked yunchenyi about the preparation of Yunguo: "how many troops are there in Yunguo now? How many troops can be sent to the battlefield? "

 Chapter 348

    Yunchen knew his army like the back of his hand. Without thinking about it, he blurted out: "500000. The left and right armies are 150000 each, and the Chinese army is 200000. In addition, there is a royal guard of 20000 people. "


    The royal guard guards the palace of Yunlong City, which is not included in the army of Yunguo.


    Half a million. If you want to win the whole yuncanmeng continent, it''s really a little less. However, it''s not that we are going to fight everywhere, sending troops to only one country at a time. In addition, we can borrow troops from the plateau people, which is more than enough.


    Chu Yuhan immediately said, "today, send someone to live in front of you and inform the commander of the left, middle and right armed forces. They will come to the capital three days later to discuss major issues."


    Yunchenyi is overjoyed. Chu Yuhan says this, which proves that she has decided to unite yuncanmeng. He excitedly replied: "yes, all obey Chu girl''s orders."


    Chu Yuhan continued: "send another person to wuzhaxi, the plateau clan association, and borrow 150000 troops from him to send them to the trading city near the magic forest for standby."


    "Yes." Cloud dust meaning high voice answers a way.


    Before, I had an agreement with Zhaxi that we should borrow troops from him when we have a big event. Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi are great contributions to help Zhaxi calm down the civil strife. Zhaxi has no other words about borrowing troops.


    Yunchenyi suddenly thought of something and asked: "Miss Chu, borrow troops from Zhaxi, do you want to give him some cities after taking the state of Lin?"


    "No need. Zhaxi has said before that he can borrow troops unconditionally. " Chu Yuhan said casually, "besides, our country of cloud has always been friendly with the plateau people. We trade a lot of goods every year and make such a great contribution to the prosperity of the plateau people. Zhaxi is happy to divide the city. It''s not him who wants to divide the city, but someone else. Yunchenyi, in addition to sending these groups of people, he has to send people to Jingguo. The best way to unite Jingguo is to persuade Jingguo to send a large army to cooperate with us. "


    "Miss Chu, do you want the United Nations. The cold kingdom should also make some efforts. Last time the cold Kingdom won the city in the moon Kingdom, our moon Kingdom also made great efforts. They have to give it back. " Cloud dust meaning hear Chu rain cold talking about the United Nations, can''t help but think of the cold country.


    "Well." Chu Yu Han nodded, "you can unite with the cold country. Well, people going to Jingguo and Hanguo will start later. Let''s go to the forest first. "


    After that, Chu Yuhan thought of something else and quickly said, "no, Jingguo, you have to go there in person to show your sincerity. If Jingguo agrees to cooperate, you have to discuss the march route and divide the city with the later. Well, you''ll leave tomorrow and go to Jingguo to hold a meeting for the three armed forces. I''ll preside over it. After preparing for all this, we''ll go to the state of Lin again and try to find an internal aid. "


    "Well." Cloud dust meaning also feel should be like this, "that I personally go to the king country, Yunlong city here things hard Chu girl."


    At present, yunchenyi no longer stays and goes back to arrange matters.


    The next day, the messengers who went to the areas under the jurisdiction of the three armed forces headquarters quietly set out from Yunlong City, and the messengers who went to the cold Kingdom and plateau nationality also quietly went out of the east gate. And yunchenyi also takes a group of people out of the city in a low-key way and goes to Jingguo by way of magic forest. Go to the edge of the magic forest, just sit flying Warcraft, over the magic forest, fly to the country.


    In the next few days, Chu Yuhan had nothing to do, so he practiced day and night. On the fourth day, Gao Ding, Lengbiao and Yun Changting, the commanders of the three armed forces, came to Yunlong city and reported to miss Chu.


    After the three received the message, they galloped forward. After a long journey, Chu Yuhan asked them to take a day off. On the fifth day, he called them to his study.


    As soon as they saw Chu Yuhan, they respectfully said, "Hello, Miss Chu!"


    For Chu Yuhan, they admire him from the bottom of their hearts. Not to mention Chu Yuhan''s outstanding military talents, the weapons she developed that make other countries feel frightened, make them far behind.


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "several generals are good. They haven''t been seen for a long time. They have worked hard for the state affairs of Yunguo. Here, on behalf of Prince Chenyi, I say thank you


    "Miss Chu, you''re welcome. That''s what we should do." All three of them said in unison.


    After Chu Yuhan said politely, he went straight to the theme: "three generals, it''s important to call you to Yunlong city this time. Maybe you have also guessed the secret of it.... "


    Gao Ding was the most restless. Before Chu Yuhan''s words were heard, he asked, "Miss Chu, do you have to use troops from other countries? Send our left army to ensure that the enemy''s troops will be defeated."


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "General Gao, you know you want to use troops to other countries?"


    "Of course, the prince asked us to train our troops day and night, and also recruited a lot of new recruits for training. We didn''t want to send out troops, but also did something that consumed our national strength." Gao Ding turned to Lengbiao and said, "general Leng, what do you think?"Lengbiao''s face was quiet: "and listen to what Miss Chu said."


    Yun Changting said with a smile: "general Leng is calm. Miss Chu, don''t forget our right army if you really use troops. At least 100000 of the 150000 people and horses of the right army can be sent out, leaving 50000 in Qingjiang City, which is enough to withstand the invasion of the cold country. "


    Chu Yu Han restrained his smile: "since several generals have guessed it, sit down first, and we''ll discuss it carefully again."


    Then Chu Yuhan went to his desk and sat down. He took out a map of yuncanmeng and put it on his desk: "come on, three generals, come here. We''ll talk while we look at the map."


    Lengbiao, Gaoding and yunchangting go to the desk and sit down, looking at the map on the desk.


    But Chu Yuhan did not look at the map. He looked at Lengbiao, Gaoding and yunchangting solemnly and said, "three generals, what we are discussing today can only be known to the three of you. If you go out of this gate, you can''t say what we are discussing today."


    Lengbiao, Gaoding and yunchangting nodded solemnly, and their faces became serious.


    "OK, let me talk about the general goal first." Chu Yuhan stopped for a moment. "Maybe you don''t know that the general goal of our country is to unify the whole yuncanmeng continent..."


    "Ah Lengbiao, Gaoding and yunchangting look at the Chu Yuhan with astonishment.


    Chu Yu Han smile: "how, think this goal is a little ambitious, can''t achieve?"


    "No!" Cold Biao said in a deep voice, "this goal can certainly be achieved. I believe Miss Chu."


    "We also believe in Miss Chu." Yun Changting and Gao Ding also speak in a high voice.


    For Chu Yuhan, let alone unifying yuncanmeng, no matter how hard it is, it can''t defeat her. It''s just that they never thought about it. They listened to Yun Chenyi''s instructions and stepped up military training, thinking that they were just trying to teach a lesson to which country

 Chapter 349

    Chu Yuhan said, "OK, I won''t talk nonsense with you. The overall goal is to unify the mainland of yuncanmeng. Naturally, we have to do it step by step. Even if our country is stronger than other countries, we can''t win the whole mainland of yuncanmeng all at once. Our first goal is the state of Lin. The state of Lin is the mortal enemy and feud of our cloud state. There has always been friction. In addition, the state of Lin is now in civil strife, so I discussed with the prince and decided to take the state of Lin first. This time, our cloud country is joining hands with the king country and the cold country. General Leng, you should do your best to go to biaoge city to listen to the orders of 200000 Chinese troops. "


    Leng Biao replied seriously, "well, listen to miss Chu."


    "General Gao, you left 50000 troops at Beiyuan pass to prevent the desert people from peeping. You ordered a deputy commander to stay. You personally led 100000 troops to Quguan city to stand by."


    "Yes." Gao Ding replied.


    Chu Yuhan looked at Xiangyun Changting again: "general Yun, you also left a commander to lead 50000 troops to stay in Qingjiang city. You personally lead 100000 troops to Quguan city for standby. "


    "Yes." Cloud long Pavilion also loudly answers a way.


    "Good. Three generals, the purpose of calling you to Yunlong city this time is to send your troops to the designated place. The March must be quick. This time, the troop transfer should be completed within half a month. Can it be completed? " Chu Yuhan raised his voice.


    "Yes." The three answered confidently.


    It won''t take two days to go back. I''ll make arrangements overnight. I''ll be ready on the third day, and I can leave on the third night. After more than ten days, I can''t get to the designated place. Among the three armies on the left, the middle and the right, only the left was a little further away.


    Chu Yuhan suddenly remembered something and looked at Gao Ding: "General Gao, most of your soldiers are in Beiyuan pass, a little far from Quguan. Well, I''ll lend you my flying Warcraft. You can deliver troops in batches. "


    Gao Ding looks happy: "thank you, Miss Chu."


    There are thousands of Chu Yuhan''s flying Warcraft team. The first team can only transport three troops, thousands at a time. One hundred thousand troops, only ten times.


    "Miss Chu, we are far away too. Do you want to give us some flying Warcraft?" Leng Biao and Yun Changting listen to this good thing, but also pretend to be bitter face, to Chu Yuhan request.


    Chu Yu Han glanced at them: "it''s none of your business. Flying Warcraft is only more than 2000 at most. How can I give it to you. You get closer. Ten days is enough. Besides, the time of the general attack has not been set yet, just let you stand by. Another point is to keep a low profile when marching. Although Lin Guo is not afraid to know, it''s still good for them to know later. "


    The soldiers are of great importance and speed. Lengbiao, Gaoding and yunchangting bid farewell to Chu Yuhan and returned to the station.


    After the sixth day, the envoys of the cold Kingdom returned home and reported to Chu Yuhan that the cold kingdom had promised to send 80000 troops to follow the army of the cloud kingdom.


    80000 troops, a little less for a country. However, the strength of the cold kingdom is not strong after all. Before the war in the moon Kingdom, a lot of troops were lost. It was a little difficult to send 80000 troops.


    As a matter of fact, with 400000 troops and 150000 plateau people, together with 550000 troops, we can completely annex the state of Lin. But Chu Yuhan didn''t want to let cloud show too strong, so as not to arouse the vigilance of other countries. That''s why he wanted to unite the United Nations and Jingguo.


    On the eighth day, yunchenyi came back from Jingguo with good news. King promised to send 200000 troops to attack Lin from the South and Yun from the north on the appointed day. As for the city, whoever takes it will belong to him. If there is a joint attack between the two countries, those who arrive later and those who arrive first will have all of them.


    "Yes, that will do. We don''t want to win many cities, but we want to destroy Lin. As for how many cities Jingguo can win, it depends on their strength. In the end, it''s our cloud country. " Chu Yu Han said with a clear mind.


    Cloud dust meaning smile: "I also think of this, just readily agreed to the requirements of the king."


    On the tenth day, the person in charge of the trading city near the magic forest sent someone to report that the 150000 troops of the plateau nationality had arrived at the trading city.


    After getting the news, yunchenyi hurried to Chu Yuhan''s residence, told her, and asked: "Miss Chu, when shall we act? I said to Jingguo that I would send someone to inform them the day before the action. "


    Chu Yuhan said: "let them go to the city of biaoge and wait. There is no news about the troops of the cold kingdom. It is estimated that they will arrive in the next few days. Well, now that the army has been dispatched, it''s time for us to go to the state of Lin. Leave a message for the army of the cold country to see, and let them go directly to Quguan. You and I are leaving for the state of Lin now. "


    Lin Guo is now in the period of civil strife. After the former king fairy went, he left a will to let the prince take over the throne. The big prince was weak, but he was in danger even though he took over the throne. The two princes and queens were powerful and in charge of a certain army. The second prince successfully left Linsen City, the capital of the state of Lin, and organized more than 100000 troops to attack Linsen city. There were tens of thousands of imperial guards in Linsen City, and the eldest prince saw through the conspiracy of the two princes in time, and mobilized more than 100000 border guards.So the two princes'' army of more than 100000 surrounded Linsen city. The first Prince''s army besieged the second prince''s army.


    Yunchenyi doesn''t know what Chu Yuhan thinks in his heart. He asks suspiciously: "Miss Chu, I heard you said before that you are going to find an internal aid in the state of Lin. But as far as I know, although we have set up a sales Station in the state of Lin, the state of Lin is in a state of chaos. I''m afraid that the sales Station won''t play a big role. How can we find internal help? "


    Chu Yu Han gently smile: "the sales station is the person of cloud country, what kind of internal aid is it. What I mean by internal aid is one of the two sides at war in the state of Lin. Yunchenyi, you say, which one should we look for, the big prince or the second prince? "


    Yunchenyi is also a wise man. After hearing Chu Yuhan''s words, he asked: "Miss Chu, what you mean is that we help one of them and destroy the other. In that case, if we help the state of Lin, even if we destroy another one, how can we win the state of Lin? "


    Chu Yuhan said mysteriously: "I have a clever plan, and then you will just wait to take charge of the land of Lin kingdom."


    Yunchenyi looked at Chu Yuhan for a while. Knowing that she couldn''t say it, she didn''t worry about it. After thinking about it, she said, "I think it''s better to help the second prince. Now the second prince''s army is surrounded, and Linsen city can''t be attacked at once. It''s the time when the enemy is inside and outside. If our army helps him eliminate the outside army, he can easily take Linsen city. "

 Chapter 350

    After more than ten days of preparation, nearly a million troops arrived at the designated places, waiting for orders. There were 500000 troops of the cloud Kingdom, 150000 troops of the plateau nationality, 80000 troops of the cold Kingdom, and 200000 troops of the king kingdom.


    After arranging all this, Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi dress up a little, then take only zhuobai and Dapeng, and set out quietly from Yunlong city to the state of Lin.


    Originally, Chu Yuhan didn''t plan to take Bai Qingming and Dapeng. After all, this is a secret appointment with Prince Lin. the fewer people, the better. It''s better to keep a low profile. But when Bai Ming heard this, ten thousand people were not at ease and insisted on following. Other people are not at ease, finally discussed, decided to white clear with Mirs, protect Chu Yuhan.


    After all, ye Jingjian and his party didn''t seem to be dead hearted. If they were met by some holy swordsmen of Liu Junfeng, it would be a bit of a trouble.


    So, one night, Chu Yuhan, Xiao Bai, Xiao Hong, Yun Chenyi, Bai Qingming and Dapeng flew to biaoge city.


    That night, Chu Yuhan asked Gao Ding to prepare a lot of goods. The next day, he took a few people from the sales Station of biaoge city to fly Warcraft to the city occupied by the second prince of the state of Lin.


    There are tens of thousands of troops stationed in this city. Many flying Warcraft can be seen in the air, and many soldiers are silly. Seeing that the flying Warcraft of the brigade was about to fall, a commander suddenly woke up and cried out: "gather, warn, it may be the enemy''s invasion."


    Before long, thousands of soldiers were gathered to stand in line where the flying Warcraft might fall, pull the bow and lead the arrow. As soon as the flying Warcraft falls within the range, it will shoot.


    In the high altitude, Chu Yuhan saw the scene and said to the people behind him: "you stop here for the time being. I''ll get in touch with Yunchen."


    Chu Yuhan let Xiaohong land and stop outside the range of bow and arrow. He looked at the thousands of nervous soldiers below and yelled: "listen, soldiers below, we are the caravan of cloud country. We specially sent you something with flying Warcraft. Please tell your officer that we are here to help you."


    The commander who suddenly wakes up is Shi Guanhui. He has also heard about the caravan of cloud country.


    Although the relationship between cloud state and forest state is not harmonious, and there are not many people in each city of forest state, the paper and glassware that are popular all over the mainland are still well-known. Shiguanhui naturally heard of it.


    Hearing that it was the caravan of the cloud Kingdom, Shiguan Hui quickly called out to the soldiers: "all of them have it. Keep alert. You can''t shoot without my command."


    Then Shi Guanhui raised his head and said to Chu Yuhan in the air, "are you really the caravan of the cloud kingdom? If it''s really the caravan of cloud country, you should come down first and let us confirm our identity. "


    Chu Yuhan said, "OK, I''ll come down first."


    Chu Yuhan asks Xiao Hong to land on the ground. She and Yun Chenyi come down and say to the commander of Lin Guoshi Guan Hui: "this officer, our prince knows you are short of materials, so let''s send some. However, the price is naturally higher than usual. Sir, please report to the general in charge of this aspect... "


    Shiguan Hui''s sensitive eyes looked at Chu Yuhan and said: "it seems that you are really the caravan of cloud kingdom. However, now that Lin kingdom is in the period of war, we should be cautious. Well, you tell them to come down one by one and land at my designated place. I have to check your whole caravan before I can report to the general


    Chu Yuhan saw the smart eyes of Shiguan Hui, and suddenly felt something wrong. He said to Xiaohong: "Xiaohong, you go up and tell them to take precautions when they come down."


    Then Chu Yuhan said in a voice: "well, OK, we''ll land at the designated place according to the command of the officer. Xiao Hong, go and tell them. "


    Xiaohong flew up to the sky again and said to the people who stopped there, "Miss Chu, you have an order. After you go down, follow the instructions of the general of the state of Lin and land at the designated place. However, Miss Chu asked everyone to be careful. This general may have a crooked heart. "


    White clear face show surprise: "little red, how to return a responsibility, Chu rain cold discovered what?"


    Xiao Hong said: "master Bai, I didn''t say it. I''ll tell you to be careful."


    Dapeng didn''t like it: "what are you afraid of? Make it clear that you and I are all Saint level. We are also afraid of thousands of soldiers. It''s a big deal to start killing. As long as they provoke us first, they don''t break the rules."


    Bai Qingming thought otherwise: "Uncle Peng, let''s do this. We don''t have to kill them. We just need to protect them."


    Dapeng sighed: "just listen to you."


    Bai Qingming then said to Xiao Bai, "Xiao Bai, you are also level 4 of Xianjian master. You will protect several people later. Xiao Hong, you are the same


    Xiao Hong nodded.


    There were thirty men in the caravan. Bai Qingming assigned a task. He and Dapeng protected ten people respectively, and Xiaobai and Xiaohong protected five people each.After a while, the caravan slowly landed and reached a certain height. Shi Guanhui called out, "land one by one."


    After that, he made several circles and asked his soldiers to surround him first, and then divided the caravan into two groups to land.


    Seeing this, Chu Yuhan confirms his conjecture and sends a message to Bai Qingming and Dapeng to protect the caravan and flying Warcraft.


    Bai Qingming and Dapeng both tell Chu Yuhan that they have assigned tasks at high altitude, so that she can rest assured.


    After all the caravans landed, Shiguan Hui laughed a few times and looked at Chu Yuhan and Chu Yuhan piteously. His eyes turned fierce and he ordered in a loud voice: "get ready, surround these people."


    When shiguanhui asked the caravans to land at different places, the soldiers knew the intention of the commander of the division. After hearing the order of shiguanhui, they immediately raised their bows flat, filled them with bows, quickly set up their arrows and aimed at the caravans in the circle.


    Although Chu Yuhan knew the result, he changed his face and said angrily, "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    Shiguan Hui sneered: "all the things you brought are left. You can take the flying Warcraft and leave. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you get tangled again, I''ll give you an order and you''ll have to stay. "


    Chu Yu Han sighed in his heart: how short-sighted this command is! She said: "Sir, we are sending you materials. You have been surrounded by the army of King Qin. You need less and less materials, especially food and grass. Are you afraid to offend us? No one will send you materials?"


    After listening to this, Shi Guanhui was stunned. He thought to himself, this is really something. But I also think that I have come to this point, and I will offend others if I go back. If they see the general, they are afraid of how to arrange themselves. They say, "you are taking the opportunity to threaten us. You know that we are in great need of materials, so we have to let you learn some lessons."

 Chapter 351

    After hearing the teacher Guan Hui tell him to teach himself some lessons, Chu Yuhan gets angry and thinks: if you want to blackout the materials we brought, you have to be able to eat them. Don''t choke in your throat.


    Chu Yuhan snorted heavily and turned to see yunchenyi: "yunchenyi, someone doesn''t pay attention to us. You are the prince of the cloud Kingdom, and they are not afraid that the army of the cloud kingdom will arrive in a moment and wipe out the forest kingdom? "


    Yunchenyi also knows that Chu Yuhan said this on purpose, and now he cooperates with Chu Yuhan: "wanton, I see who dares to teach you a lesson. I''m the prince of the cloud kingdom. Yunchenyi originally saw that you were surrounded, so he kindly sent you some supplies. Since it''s the goods and materials sent in at risk, it''s right to increase the price. I didn''t expect that you didn''t know what to do and wanted to blackmail the goods and materials we sent. I see who dares to do so! As long as I give you an order, hundreds of thousands of troops of the cloud state will level your state of Lin! "


    Hearing that the other party was Prince Yun Chenyi of the state of Lin, the soldiers of the state of Lin hesitated to put down their bows, and Shiguan Hui hesitated.


    However, after a while, Shi Guanhui summoned up his courage and thought: now he has done it, even if he is really the prince of cloud, he has offended. After 15 years'' work, we can just do 30, pretend we don''t know he is the prince of cloud, and drive them out. No, just take them all and get rid of them. Who knows Prince Yun has been here.


    Think of here, division Guan Hui suddenly ordered: "listen to me, all take down, volley, shoot to death!"


    Chu Yuhan shouts out loud: "wanton! If you don''t see the coffin, you don''t shed tears. For such a thing, you are not afraid to offend cloud country. "


    Chu Yuhan''s words were called out by his spirit power, and his momentum was compelling. Shiguan huitu felt a cold force, and he could not help shivering.


    Lin''s soldiers don''t have the courage of Shi Guanhui. For them, cloud is really a conquering enemy. Before that, there were half victories and half victories. In recent years, they have been suppressed and abused. It''s time for the two princes to fight for supremacy. If they really offend the cloud Kingdom and send troops to support the big prince, the future of these two princes'' troops is bleak.


    So they hesitated.


    Shi Guanhui once again ordered: "shoot, they are sent by the big prince''s army!"


    If you have offended me, you can''t hesitate. Shi Guanhui was even more ruthless and said that the other party was sent by the big prince. In this way, even if the cloud kingdom was investigated later, it could be said that it was a misunderstanding.


    The soldiers of the state of Lin no longer hesitated and drew their bows and arrows. In a flash, many arrows were fired at the caravan among the soldiers.


    "Big brother, uncle Peng, Xiaobai, Xiaohong, protect the caravan!" Chu Yuhan cried out, "yunchenyi, your own novel."


    With that, Chu Yuhan jumped up and came to shiguanhui. He grabbed shiguanhui''s neck with both hands and said in a cold voice: "you are brave enough. You dare to steal the goods of cloud country. But do you have the ability? "


    Bai Qingming, Dapeng, Xiaobai and Xiaohong, as soon as they heard Chu Yuhan''s command, they carried their aura and surrounded the caravan. The four men''s spiritual power was so powerful that they formed a thick barrier. When the soldiers of the state of Lin shot their arrows to the front, they fell down and couldn''t go in any more.


    Seeing this, the soldiers of the state of Lin were silly. They forgot to shoot arrows and looked at the caravan in front of them. They didn''t know what was going on. Naturally, they could not see a barrier of spiritual power around the caravan. However, soon, they thought of the legendary practitioners on the mainland. They guessed that these people must be practitioners.


    Shi Guanhui saw the situation and knew that he was bumping into a wall this time. It was his bad luck to meet someone who was so powerful and could kill himself every minute.


    Knowing that he can''t get along well, and that his life is in danger at any time, Shi Guanhui put down his high attitude and said with a careful smile, "immortal, you adults don''t remember villains. This is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. I think you are the big prince''s gap, that''s why. Since you are not sent by the big prince, you are naturally our friends. Listen. Put it down. Don''t hurt your friend. "


    Lin soldiers wake up and put down their bows and arrows. However, still firmly around the caravan, static division Guan Hui ordered.


    Shi Guanhui said with a flattering smile: "what are you doing around here? Why are you spreading out? They all say that you are friends. Do you still treat them in this way?"


    The soldiers of the state of Lin quickly dispersed, and the caravan naturally gathered together. Bai Qingming, Dapeng, Xiaohong and Xiaobai followed the caravan warily and watched the soldiers carefully.


    Bai Qingming said to Chu Yuhan, "Chu Yuhan, what should I do?"


    Chu Yu Han said softly, "brother, it''s OK." Then, she glanced at the soldiers of the state of Lin and said in a fierce voice, "go and call the general in charge, or I will strangle this man."


    Shiguan Hui was so scared that he shivered and said, "don''t worry, it''s a misunderstanding or a misunderstanding..." seeing that Chu Yuhan''s face didn''t stretch out, he immediately ordered: "go, go, call general LinThis city has several tens of thousands of troops stationed by the two princes, which is also a larger city occupied by the two kings and five princes. There is a commander in the city.


    Before long, the soldier brought a team of more than ten people. At the beginning, a big man with a big body came striding forward. Still in the distance, he cried out: "is it really the prince of cloud?"


    Ran to the front, after ten steps, the team stopped. The burly man should be general Lin. he looked at Chu Yuhan and said sincerely, "please let this girl down her commander. If my expectation is right, the girl should be Chu Yuhan, who is quite famous in the cloud kingdom. Miss Chu, you''ve got a lot of grown-ups. You don''t have to have the same opinion as villains. "


    Without waiting for Chu Yuhan to speak, general Lin said, "who is Prince yunchenyi of Yunguo? I''m working in the forest. Wang Zi, if you come far away, I''d like to meet you far away. Please forgive me. "


    Chu Yu snorted coldly: "general Lin doesn''t have to be so polite. Originally, we didn''t say hello before we came. How can you greet each other. But we are a caravan. We thought that the second prince was in urgent need of supplies, so we wanted to get rid of the encirclement for the second prince and get some small profits. I don''t know that the commander of the division wanted to steal our supplies. General Lin, are you so shortsighted that you only see a little material. Did you not expect that we would continue to provide you with supplies, so as to win this battle? "


    "Miss Chu, forgive me. It''s really the commander of the division. Chu Yuhan, don''t worry. The commander of the Division has offended you. I''ll give you a treat. Come on, drag the division down and beat the eighty army staff! " Lin gongfeng cried out

 Chapter 352

    After Lin gongfeng ordered, he walked out of two people, came to Chu Yuhan, took shiguanhui and dragged him down. Someone had already brought the baton, but not far away, they punished the division.


    Lin gongfeng rushed to ask his soldiers to report the situation to Lin gongfeng one by one. Lin gongfeng knew that Chu Yuhan and his party were powerful, and decided to put out Chu Yuhan''s anger first. As for the rest, I''ll talk about it later.


    Seeing that Lin gongfeng punished Shi Guanhui, Chu Yuhan''s face was slightly sad.


    At this time, yunchenyi came out and said to Lin gongfeng, "general Lin, I''m yunchenyi, Prince of the state of cloud. This time, I wanted to discuss a big matter with the second prince of the state of cloud, but I met the hostility of the division commander. Fortunately, general Lin is a man who knows things. It''s inconvenient to say something here. General Lin, you''d better invite us to a quiet place. "


    Lin gongfeng saluted Yun Chenyi: "Prince Yun, please forgive me for Lin''s impoliteness."


    "General Lin, don''t be polite." Yun Chen said politely.


    Lin gongfeng took Chu Yuhan and his party into his government, and made them serve good tea. After tasting tea for a while, general Lin said to yunchenyi, "Prince Yun, thank you for your timely help. However, one has always been trading in the cloud caravan. I don''t know what Prince Yun wants? "


    Yun Chenyi said: "general Lin, you can trade whatever you used to trade. There''s no need to discuss this. "


    Lin gongfeng remembered that Yun Chenyi had said that he wanted to discuss a big event this time. He said, "Prince Yun, you said that you wanted to discuss a big event with the second prince. I don''t know if you can reveal it a little bit."


    Yun Chenyi looked at Lin gongfeng solemnly, looked around and lowered his voice: "general Lin, you know, the second prince is in a bad situation now. If I guess right, the second prince is now under attack from both sides. If there is no foreign aid, I''m afraid there will be more bad luck. I don''t know. General Lin and the second prince have any good ideas for this situation? "


    Cloud dust meaning finish saying, tightly looking at Lin gongfeng.


    Lin gongfeng avoided the eyes of Yun Chenyi, Chu Yuhan, Bai Qingming, Dapeng, Xiaobai and Xiaohong. He looked out of the hall and said, "Prince Yun is serious. The second prince of our country is in a bit of a difficult situation, but he has not reached that level. Now the second prince still has many big cities in the country. On the contrary, the big prince only controls the capital, and then some small towns outside. "


    With that, Lin gongfeng raised his eyes and looked at Chu Yuhan. He found that they didn''t answer, but looked at him in their spare time.


    Lin gongfeng said: "the second prince''s army is also dominant. Although we are surrounded, the big prince''s army is not powerful and will be eliminated by us sooner or later."


    Chu Yuhan said lazily: "it seems that the two princes have the advantage. In the near future, the general will surely be able to ascend the throne of the state of Lin. Or are we worried? We wanted to help the second prince. Now, according to general Lin, this is unnecessary. Prince Yun, let''s go back home and watch the second prince''s good news. "


    Yun Chenyi pretended to sigh: "it seems that this is the only way. At most, we can only do some material transactions with the second prince. "


    Bai Qingming and Dapeng also nodded with affectation.


    Xiaobai also knew that Chu Yuhan was playing and lovingly said, "master, although the second prince doesn''t want our help, with our help, the second prince has a better chance of winning. If we don''t help, what''s the change? The two princes will hate for life. General Lin, I can tell you that my master and Prince Yun have prepared hundreds of thousands of troops to help the second prince. My master and Prince Yun both think that the second prince is the dragon and the Phoenix among the people and is qualified to take charge of the state of Lin. And the big prince is just a young man, not a statesman. "


    Xiaohong said in a timely voice: "Xiaobai, don''t say it. General Lin has already said it. The second prince is in charge of the world and doesn''t need our help."


    At this time, Lin gongfeng could not calm down. He looked at Xiang Yunchen and asked, "Prince Yun, do you really mean to help the second prince?"


    Cloud dust meaning nodded: "if the second prince is willing to accept our help, we naturally help."


    "I don''t know what conditions Prince Yun needs?" Lin gongfeng is also an understanding person. Yun Chenyi certainly didn''t help him unconditionally. At this critical moment, I''m afraid he''ll have a lot of plans.


    Knowing what Lin gongfeng was thinking, Yun Chenyi said, "general Lin, don''t worry. I''m just thinking about the caravan of my country. You see, the war in your country has reduced the business of our caravan. At the very least, we can''t do business all over the country like before. If supplies come in from the outside of the big prince, they will certainly stop them. Our supplies can''t reach the second prince''s territory. It''s not cost-effective to use Warcraft every time. So we want Lin to stabilize as soon as possible. Of course, if we want to help the two princes, we will naturally have to send out hundreds of thousands of troops. If the two princes win, we also hope that the two princes will set aside a city for cloud country as a reward. General Lin, look... "Just one city is not much. Since we are going to help, we must send out more troops.


    After thinking about it, Lin gongfeng said, "Prince Yun, since you have this idea, why don''t you discuss it with the second prince in detail. If he can get the support of cloud, the second prince will be very happy. Well, Prince Yun and miss Chu, after you have traded goods and materials, wait here for a few days. I''ll send someone to invite the second prince to come over and have a good discussion, OK


    Cloud dust meaning to see Chu rain cold, Chu rain cold gently nodded.


    Cloud dust meaning then said: "good, that trouble Lin general."


    On the same day, we traded materials with forest industry wind. The materials transported this time are specially prepared for the state of Lin. besides some grain and grass, they are a large number of weapons. The two princes of the state of Lin were fratricidal and consumed more weapons. Naturally, the two princes needed a lot of weapons. The weapons that Chu Yuhan brought in this time were just what Lin gongfeng wanted. He took the weapons and grain, and traded them with some ore to make weapons.


    Later, Lin gongfeng sent people to the second prince''s residence to report to him what yunchenyi intended to help, and said that if he wanted to cooperate, he would ask the second prince to come to the city to discuss with yunchenyi in detail.


    When someone came to help him, the second prince was very happy. To be honest, he is in a very bad situation. The big prince firmly occupied the capital, and the Qin King''s army outside was more than twice that of him. He put his army in a few cities. After a while, he was afraid of collapse

 Chapter 378

    Han De, a disciple of the king of Han Dynasty, was all appointed as the Chinese Super marquis. But now the super city has already been occupied by the cloud army, and his name is not worthy of the name.


    Han all listen to Chu rain cold words, ecstatic way: "finally put you wait to come."


    Chu Yuhan actually walked to a chair and sat down. He looked up at Han Dequan who was walking slowly, and said slowly, "aren''t we here?"


    Han Dequan also sat down beside Chu Yuhan, glanced at Zu Yuanfei, Xiao Hong and Xiao Bai, and looked at Chu Yuhan with wise eyes: "if I guess correctly, the girl is Chu girl beside Prince yunchenyi of Yunguo. She has long admired her and is very honored to see her today."


    Chu rain cold heart meal, by cloud king called wine and meat of Han Dequan, give her feeling can be different. She didn''t say a word, and looked at handejuan quietly.


    Han Dequan added: "Miss Chu, in fact, from the current situation, you cloud country has the upper hand, and you have better weapons. If you attack by force, you should be able to win the capital of Han soon. Why don''t you attack again? "


    Chu Yuhan knew that hande was following his own words and said quietly, "this is not the scope of today''s discussion. What I want to know is whether the Chinese Premier League can take over the head of the Han king, and after that, whether it can grasp the rest of the Han Army and city? "


    Han de was surprised. At first, he saw that Chu Yuhan was a woman, but he was still proud. Now he saw that Chu Yuhan was so strong that he could not help looking at Chu Yuhan with new eyes. He thought that his name really deserved the reputation. With this woman, yunchenyi and Yunguo are really lucky.


    Hand thought about it all for a moment and said sincerely, "to tell you the truth, I need your help. I think that with your ability, you will surely be able to take the head of the Han king and kill several important generals. Only in this way can I control the situation of the Han kingdom. "


    Chu rain cold heart a burst of loss, however, after listening to cloud King''s words, she did not hold much hope to Han De. Now that he says he can control the situation, it''s better than expected.


    However, since Han Dequan asked for his help, he naturally had to be more strict in terms of conditions. She said, "well, then you can only control the rest of the city. In addition, the Han state had to belong to the vassal state of the cloud state and offer to the cloud Dynasty. "


    "All right," hand said without hesitation


    Chu Yuhan said: "well, it''s too late tonight. Starting tomorrow night, we''ll help you get rid of your strong opponents, and then you can control the situation."


    "All right."


    Chu Yuhan stretched out his hand: "happy cooperation."


    After that, Chu Yuhan lost his smile and made a common mistake in modern society. There is no such etiquette here. She quickly withdrew her hand and said, "we''ll come back to you tomorrow night. I''ll see you at two o''clock, because I have to do something tomorrow night. "


    "Good." Han de said it all.


    Chu Yuhan and his party returned to yunzhongjun, who arranged accommodation for several people.


    Chu Yuhan is about to have a rest when Zu Yuanfei knocks on the door and says he wants to talk to Chu Yuhan. Chu Yuhan opened the door, and Zu Yuanfei just came in and said, "sister Chu, do you really want to help Han Dequan assassinate the king of Han and some important generals?"


    Chu Yu looks at Zu Yuanfei coldly.


    Zu Yuanfei said anxiously: "originally, we used flying Warcraft to interfere too much in worldly affairs. Now we still need to assassinate people with cultivation, but it''s a bit too much."


    Indeed, if the practitioners in the cultivation world take part in the secular war, it will be too chaotic. Chu Yuhan didn''t have this kind of consciousness because she didn''t stay in the cultivation world for a long time. She asked: "elder martial brother, these people are bound to win, which is related to the overall situation of the war. What do you say? "


    "We can control these people first and hand them over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand. No one else knows that we control them. " Zu Yuanfei suggested.


    Chu Yu Han laughs, isn''t this hiding one''s ears and stealing one''s bell. However, she also thought it was good, so she nodded and agreed: "OK, elder martial brother, have a rest. I''ll trouble you at night."


    During the day, Chu Yuhan and his party rest. Yunzhongjun went to inquire about the news and determined the location of the Han king and several important generals.


    In the second watch, Chu Yuhan, led by yunzhongjun, first came to the residence of the king of Han. Chu Yuhan asks yunzhongjun to hide in the dark. She and Zu Yuanfei, Xiao Hong and Xiao Bai leap into the courtyard and find the king of Han. She slaps him faintly and brings him out.


    Then he took Qing Yueyin and several important military generals to yunzhongjun''s residence and took five of them to yunzhongjun''s care. Then, Chu Yuhan and his party came to the residence of Han Dequan.


    Seeing Chu Yuhan, Han Dequan anxiously asked, "Miss Chu, why did you come here? You are going to several places tonight. Is there time? "It''s only four o''clock now, but Han de doesn''t know Chu Yuhan, so he''s worried.


    Chu Yuhan said faintly: "the king of Han Dynasty and the several important generals you mentioned have been caught by us. Tomorrow, you should boldly control the situation. I''m waiting for your good news. "


    Han Dequan confidently agreed: "OK, I''ll take Miss Chu to the city in a few days."


    Chu Yuhan nods, takes Zu Yuanfei, Xiao Hong and Xiao Bai to leave the cloud, and returns to the cloud to rest.


    The next day, yunzhongjun went out to inquire about the news, and came back at noon to report to Chu Yuhan. Sure enough, the army in the city was under the control of the former deputy generals. They elected all the Han Dequan as the king of the Han Dynasty and held important ministers hostage.


    In the afternoon, it came out that the king of Han negotiated with his ministers and decided to make peace with the cloud state.


    Hearing this news, Chu Yuhan laughs. This time, the crisis is finally relieved. Now it''s time to clean up the state of Yue and the state of Qiong, so that these two countries don''t always jump around like naughty grasshoppers.


    In the early morning of the third day, the South Gate of the capital of the Han Dynasty was opened, and Han Dequan, the king of the Han Dynasty, sent envoys to the Yunjun camp to ask for peace.


    Because Chu Yuhan was still in the city, yunchenyi received the envoys. He put forward several suggestions: first, the Han Dynasty surrendered to Yunguo and paid tribute to Yunguo every year; Second, all the cities occupied by Yunjun belong to Yunguo; Third, the cloud army was stationed in the Han state; Fourth, the Han Army had to be dispatched by the cloud state within five years.


    The envoys of the Han state agreed unconditionally to the first two articles, but they complained about the third and fourth articles. Because before, Chu Yuhan did not mention these. They didn''t dare to answer without warning.


    Yunchen is not in a hurry. He asks them to come back to the city and consult with the king of Han.


    Before the city gate was officially opened, Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei did not dare to jump down from the city wall during the day, so as not to cause panic. They had to wait for the night to leave the city.


    In the evening, Chu Yuhan comes out of the city, and Yunchen talks to her about the four points he has put forward.


    Chu Yuhan said: "the third one doesn''t matter. The fourth one must be adhered to. But we should ensure that we will not command the Han Army at will to act as a vanguard in the war, we will only let them assist the cloud army. "

 Chapter 354

    When he got to the city of degaolong, Leng Biao led his troops to set up the camp. Instead of attacking the city, he sent a small group of troops to attack the city every day.


    Chu Yuhan once told him that he didn''t have to be in a hurry to show himself. He could give the performance to the army of the second prince of the state of Lin.


    The garrison of Gaolong city saw that Lengbiao didn''t attack on a large scale. After two days of garrison, they dispatched thousands of troops to Linhong City, leaving only 5000 troops to guard the city.


    Gaolong city is a hundred miles away from Linhong city. As soon as it comes and goes, the 80000 troops of the second prince of the state of Lin come to Linhong city.


    Before, after discussion, the second prince of the state of Lin secretly dispatched troops from each city to wait for this day. Because we know that there will be armies of cloud country and King country everywhere, only a few thousand troops will stay. All the rest were transferred to linhongcheng not far away, just waiting for the news of Chu Yuhan to arrive, they immediately planned to act.


    It was in the morning when the 80000 troops of the second prince of the state of Lin gathered in Linhong city. At this time, the king''s army of the big prince outside the city was in a hurry to attack the city. Because there are 100000 cloud troops under Gaolong City, they have to attack the city quickly, or they will suffer from the enemy.


    After an hour''s rest, the troops of the second prince of the state of Lin, led by the generals, opened the gate and rushed out of the city.


    The army of the big prince attacking the city is only 15000, but the army of the second prince is 80000. Seeing so many soldiers, the army that was attacking the city turned around and ran away. The officers in charge of the team could not stop it at all.


    So, in less than an hour, the second prince''s army drove away the big prince''s army, and then quickly advanced to Gaolong city.


    The army of the fleeing prince also fled back to Gaolong city. After escaping for a few hours, when they arrived at the quiet Gaolong City, the generals gathered up their troops, but there were still more than 10000 soldiers.


    The general quickly led the team into the city, and then closed the gate. When I got to the upper floor of Decheng, I looked at the red dust in the distance and knew that it was the yellow dust aroused by tens of thousands of troops of the second prince.


    The general murmured anxiously: "I''m afraid it''s more bad than good. I don''t know if it''s the same in other places, and I don''t know if the eldest prince has any good strategies... This time, I''m afraid it''s the disaster of the state of Lin..."


    A close soldier beside him was also worried and said, "general, I heard that the cloud Kingdom and the king kingdom had gathered nearly a million troops to invade the forest kingdom. Unfortunately, The two princes of the state of Lin are still fighting each other. "


    The general official shook his head: "the troops of cloud country and King country are probably invited by the two princes."


    "The second prince is not afraid to invite the wolf in?"


    "As long as you can take charge of the whole country of Lin, what about inviting the wolf into the house. Maybe the two princes have some agreements with cloud country and King country. " The general sighed, "Alas, it''s just suffering US soldiers."


    "General, do we still guard Gaolong?" The soldiers looked back and forth. "There are two princes and tens of thousands of troops in front, and there are 100000 troops in the cloud country behind."


    "Guard, why not." The general said firmly, "I hope our persistence will restrain the army of the two princes and the cloud Kingdom, and give the other army of the king enough time to break down the other cities occupied by the two princes, so as to join the big prince of the capital."


    The 80000 troops of the second prince soon came to the foot of Gaolong city. When they got to the foot of De City, the second prince ordered to attack the city immediately. At that moment, the fierce siege began.


    When Lengbiao sent a small team to attack the city, they also sent people around the city to pay close attention to the situation in the south of Gaonong city. When they found that the second prince''s army attacked the city, they immediately called the commanders to a meeting.


    At the meeting, all the commanders were very excited. Someone asked, "general Leng, are we going to attack the city? We are so worried these days."


    Leng Biao said, "don''t worry. You''ll show your talents soon. All commanders, listen up. Tomorrow, at the latest, we are going to take Gaolong city. Now I''ll assign tasks. Tomorrow, the first and second command battalions will attack the city, the third and fourth command battalions will be on standby, and the rest will be on guard. "


    Seeing that the troops of cloud Kingdom didn''t attack the city very much, the generals in Gaolong left more than 1000 guards at the north gate, and the rest were transferred to the south gate.


    The second prince of the state of Lin ordered: "be sure to take down Gaolong city within today."


    Because of the order of the second prince of the state of Lin, the siege troops fought hard. Unfortunately, although the offensive was fierce, the defenders also worked hard. After a fierce battle for more than an hour, the second prince''s siege troops lost hundreds of soldiers and retreated temporarily.


    The soldiers who guarded the city breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that the second prince''s army retreated.


    However, they didn''t know that the city was broken by the cloud army in the north gate when they breathed out easily.


    The general who guarded the city made a mistake. Lengbiao didn''t rush to attack the city. He just listened to Chu Yuhan''s advice and didn''t have to lose soldiers for no reason. Sending a small group of people to attack the city every day is an illusion to the general of the city. Now it can be seen that the general of the city has transferred all the soldiers to the south gate, and only sent 20000 troops to take the city easily.There were only more than 1000 soldiers on the wall of the city. They found that when the army of the cloud attacked, there was no time to rescue. In less than half an hour, the north gate was broken.


    When the gate of the city opened, Leng Biao led an army that had already lined up into the city, and then sent three teams to the East, West and South gates.


    Because there was no army to attack the city, the East and West Gates had only a dozen soldiers to guard the city, so they quickly took control of the two gates.


    South gate has more than 10000 soldiers guarding the city. However, under the strong attack of cloud''s superior forces, it didn''t take long to resist and gave up. The general who guarded the city saw that the situation was over. In order to avoid the killing of the soldiers of the cloud, he accepted the persuasion of the cloud army.


    Leng Biao ordered the tenth commander to hand over the weapons of Prince Lin''s army and escort the prisoners to biaoge city.


    Then, Leng Biao ordered the people to open the south gate and put the troops of the second prince of Lin into the city.


    After a little rest, the two teams went to Pingshui and Yangmo. Pingshui is close to Yijing. The city is similar to Gaolong city. It''s a small city. The second prince of Lin took 80000 horses to Pingshui city.


    Yangmo city is close to zhedai City, which is a big city. After becoming a border city in the past two years, the state of Lin has been renovated. The city wall is high and thick, and there are more troops in it, with 50000 troops.


    Leng Biao led 100000 horses to Yangmo city. In the beginning, Chinese Vice General Gao Yang led 120000 Malay troops to Yangmo city. Naturally, Gao Yang is not in a hurry to attack the city. Instead, he acts like a cold standard. The purpose is to concentrate the superior forces and then launch a fierce attack.


    Gao Yang led his troops to the north gate. This time, Leng Biao led his troops to the foot of Ximen city. After encampment, he sent for Gao Yang to discuss the matter.


    Gao Yang brings two soldiers to Lengbiao account. They discuss for more than an hour, but Gao Yang goes back to camp in a hurry

 Chapter 355

    After Gao Yang returned to the camp, he made arrangements overnight. After arranging the north gate siege army, he led 60000 troops to March overnight and arrived at the East Gate in the morning.


    Lengbiao also arranged the siege troops of Ximen all night, and then led 50000 troops to Nanmen.


    On the morning of the second day, a large number of troops appeared at the four gates of Yangmo City, all elite soldiers of the cloud kingdom. Almost at the same time, the army outside the four gates of Yangmo city launched an attack.


    The general of Yangmo city is Beisheng company, the leader of the left army of the state of Lin. he led 100000 troops, but there are tens of thousands scattered in Pingshui, Gaolong and other cities. This time, the left army led by King Qin was a major force. He and Lin Zhongbo, the leader of the right army, led the army to encircle the two princes'' army. It''s a pity that after several months of busy work, the two princes'' army is about to be suppressed, but there are still some twigs out of the way.


    Last night, after receiving the news that the cloud army came to Ximen, Beisheng quickly deployed heavy troops in Ximen and Beimen. He guessed that the army of cloud must focus on the West and north gates.


    Unexpectedly, it was reported again this morning that the cloud army also appeared in the east gate and the south gate. Beisheng rushed out of the mansion and went to the east gate and the south gate to check. When he saw the dense soldiers on the tower, his heart was shocked.


    Beisheng company led the army to attack the second prince at the front line. After hearing that Gaolong city had fallen, they organized their own army and rushed back to Yangmo city. Yangmo city is his foundation. If even Yangmo city falls, there is no way to live.


    After a long observation, Beisheng company decided to focus on the West and north gates. However, just in case, he dispatched 4000 soldiers to strengthen the defense of the East and South gates.


    The battle of siege of Yangmo city starts at four gates at the same time. There are brave soldiers of cloud country in four gates. All kinds of siege tools and ways are staged under Yangmo city. The soldiers of the state of Lin also fought against the soldiers of the state of cloud. They stood firmly on the city wall and beat down every cloud soldier who came up.


    With the passage of time, more and more soldiers in cloud are injured. Yangmo city is still so strong that no one can attack the city wall.


    Of course, the state of cloud lost a lot of soldiers, and the army of Lin was not spared. It also lost a lot of soldiers, only a few times less than the army of cloud.


    After two hours, there were only a thousand soldiers. Although it can also avoid strong resistance to the attack of the cloud army, the commander sent people to Beisheng company for help.


    Beisheng company has 5000 people and horses in each of the East and South gates, and more than 10000 people and horses in each of the West and north gates.


    When we received the news of the East and South gates asking for help, the West and north gates were also in a tight situation. At this time, Beisheng company just knew that the cloud country at this time four doors together attack. But even if he knew, he couldn''t help it. During this period, although several thousand soldiers of cloud kingdom were eliminated in the West and north gates, the soldiers of Lin Kingdom also lost several thousand.


    Beishenglian can imagine how critical the east gate and the south gate are. He hastily dispatched another 4000 soldiers to the east gate and the south gate.


    After a day of fierce fighting, at dusk, the East and South gates of Yangmo city fell because there were too few soldiers guarding the city.


    Gao Yang and Lengbiao led the army to rush into the city from the broken gate, and then arranged for the army to attack the West and north gates.


    It''s not the crime of not fighting, but beishenglian still has some wrong estimates. If the East, South, West and north gates are equipped with 10000 soldiers, the cloud kingdom will have to attack for at least a few days before it can win the city. However, it''s only a matter of time. Without foreign aid and food supply, Yangmo city is a lonely city, and it won''t last long.


    After winning the four gates, Leng Biao didn''t kill them. Instead, he persuaded more than 20000 soldiers of the state of Lin to surrender and took over their weapons. Similarly, a large army was sent to escort the prisoners to the city of biaoge.


    After receiving these captives, Chu Yuhan used the previous method to turn these captives into mindless dementia by using the horns of the four horned electric wolf Warcraft, and then put them into the previously established village for training.


    After all, the next great task is to unify yuncanmeng mainland. It depends on the hundreds of thousands of troops of Yunguo, but it''s very rare.


    After taking Yangmo City, Lengbiao let the army rest for two hours, leaving some soldiers to guard the city, and immediately led 170000 troops to the next city.


    Two days later, the second prince of the state of Lin also took Pingshui city. On the other hand, Gao Ding and Yun Changting also concentrated their superior forces to capture a city, captured thousands of soldiers of the state of Lin, and sent them to biaoge city.


    During this period, the army of cloud captured nearly 40000 soldiers of Lin. In his opinion, this will not only consume food, but also prevent them from fleeing or mutiny, which will drag them down to separate the army to look after them.


    Of course, the general of the cold Kingdom did not know that Chu Yuhan could turn these prisoners into an invincible army.On the contrary, the 200000 troops of Jingguo were divided into three groups. Although they surrounded the three cities, they were only very difficult to attack because of the fierce resistance of the army of King Qin, Prince of the state of Lin.


    However, regardless of the war situation in Jingguo, Chu Yuhan ordered Lengbiao, Gaoding, and yunchangting to lead the troops to continue to expand the results of the war, and divided the troops into several routes to the city occupied by the army of King Qin, the great prince of the state of Lin.


    The second prince of the state of Lin also took 80000 troops to pick up soft persimmons, and annihilated many small armies of the big prince Qin Wang.


    In this way, hundreds of thousands of troops fought all over the land of the state of Lin. a month later, most of the king''s army of Qin of the great prince was destroyed, and only a small part of them took the opportunity to flee to the capital.


    In this month, Chu Yuhan also changed more than 70000 captives of Lin Kingdom and escorted them to the previously established villages one by one.


    And Jingguo finally won the first city half a month ago. After that, he concentrated his superior forces and quickly won the other two cities. When they turn their eyes to other cities again, they find that these cities already belong to the cloud kingdom or the army of the second prince of the forest kingdom.


    For the city under the control of the cloud army, Jingguo army dare not peep, but for the city belonging to the second prince of Lin, they are willing to attack. So, more than 100000 troops were gathered and went to a city called Feidian.


    Seeing that more than 100000 troops were encamped under the city, and the situation was not good, the soldiers who were guarding the city quickly reported to the second prince.


    The second prince happened to be not far away. After receiving the news, he immediately informed Yun Chenyi. Because I know that the big prince''s army is only in the capital, and now the army outside, except for cloud country, is king country''s. The purpose of notifying yunchenyi is to let yunchenyi restrain the army of Yunguo. Of course, if you come to the city, it''s the army of cloud country.


    However, the second prince of the state of Lin did not know that the more than 100000 troops belonged to Jingguo

 Chapter 356

    It is said that more than 100000 troops have come to the city under the control of the second prince of the state of Lin. Yun Chenyi is also surprised. Generally speaking, the army of cloud country should not be like this.


    It happens that Chu Yuhan is not far away, and Yunchen is busy letting his flying Warcraft inform Chu Yuhan.


    As soon as Chu Yuhan heard it, he guessed that it was Jing Guo''s army. At the beginning of discussing cooperation with Jingguo, they didn''t say their overall plan. They just agreed to attack the state of Lin together, and the cities they had each owned.


    Moreover, after the plan was carried out, the two armies did not go through the ditch. Jingguo''s army was buried in the siege. The cloud state is to assist the second prince of Lin state to wipe out the big prince''s army everywhere.


    So far, Jingguo has won three cities. Cloud also helped the second prince of Lin to destroy most of the big prince''s troops. Only the capital was still in the hands of the big prince.


    Chu rain cold heart move, now is the time for another plan. She asked the person who came to inform her to come back to yunchenyi and tell her that she has her own arrangement. She doesn''t have to act and watch the change.


    Come people and sit cloud dust meaning of flight, Warcraft returned to cloud dust meaning side, will Chu rain cold original words tell cloud dust meaning. Yunchenyi is a little puzzled, but he especially believes that Chu Yuhan has his own arrangement, so there should be another arrangement.


    Yunchenyi said to the second prince of the state of Lin: "second prince, those troops should not belong to the state of cloud. I haven''t received any report, and Chu Yuhan hasn''t received any report. No army of the state of cloud is going to the city at this time."


    The second prince of Lin suddenly thought of Jingguo and said, "since it''s not from your cloud country, it''s probably Jingguo''s army. What do they want? "


    Yunchen intended to say in his heart: nature wants to capture the city. But he didn''t say it. He just shook his head.


    After sending the people to inform, Chu Yuhan takes Xiaobai and Baiqing with him and flies to jingguoying in that city.


    When Chu Yuhan and his party landed in front of Jingguo camp, Jingguo guards immediately asked, "who dares to enter Jingguo camp?"


    "I''m sorry to inform you, general Jing, that there''s something important about the visit of Yuhan in the state of cloud." Chu Yuhan calmly looked at the two soldiers guarding the camp.


    This camp should be set up. Not long ago, there are many soldiers camping in the distance.


    The two soldiers hesitated to look at Chu Yuhan and his party, and then looked at each other. One of them tilted his head slightly, indicating to his companion to report.


    So the other went back into the camp. After a while, a man followed the soldier out.


    The man looked at Chu Yuhan and said with a smile, "it must be Chu Yuhan. I''ve heard a lot about her. I''m the commander of Jingguo. Miss Chu is here to see our General Li. Please follow me


    The general of Jing Guo''s army is Li Zhongwei. He is a more powerful commander of Jing Guo, who is in the position of commander of the Chinese army.


    Chu Yuhan and his party followed the wave key into Jingguo camp, turned around a few tents and came to the Chinese camp.


    Wave key to guard in front of the camp said: "General Li in the camp, cloud country Chu rain cold girl visit."


    "General Li is in the camp, commander Bo, please." A guard agreed.


    Without waiting for Chu Yuhan and his party to approach, a 50 year old man came out of the camp. He had a bushy beard and bright eyes. When he came to the door, he came to Chu Yuhan: "how did Chu girl come? Why didn''t she inform Li in advance, or send someone to pick her up."


    Chu Yu Han smile: "urgent power, military emergency, so I venture to disturb General Li."


    Hearing about the military situation, Li Zhongwei said: "Miss Chu, please come inside and talk in the tent."


    After sitting down in the tent, Chu Yuhan said frankly, "General Li, you come to the city with your troops. Do you want to capture the city?"


    Li Zhong nodded and said with shame, "Miss Chu, I''m old. Jingguo won three cities this time. It''s said that Yunguo won more than ten cities. Miss Chu and Prince yunchenyi use war like a God, and Li feels inferior. Naturally, we don''t want to touch the city that the cloud Kingdom has taken. We have to seize the city that is still in the army of the forest kingdom. When Miss Chu came here, did she have the same idea of the city? "


    Chu Yuhan smiles modestly: "General Li is flattered. The cloud kingdom is a little better than the army. With the help of the plateau people, it naturally won several more cities. However, our cloud country has no idea to seize the city. This is also general Li''s first arrival. Naturally, it''s Jing Guo''s. However, the cloud army is a little far away from the city, and it may not be helpful this time. However, I''m here to help General Li. I get a message that the second prince of the state of Lin is coming to the city. Now the second prince of the state of Lin is in the middle of the day. If someone is sent to dispose of the second prince, the army of the state of Lin will lose its backbone, and the city will be taken with twice the result with half the effort. ""The second prince of the state of Lin is coming to this city. Does he come with his army?" Li Zhongwei was in a hurry when he heard the news that the second prince of Lin had come.


    "No. Only a few of my own soldiers. " Chu Yuhan said, and whispered a lot to Li Zhongwei.


    Li Zhongwei listened to Chu Yuhan''s words and nodded repeatedly. When Chu Yuhan finished speaking, he said happily, "Miss Chu, thank you for your advice. After it''s finished, I will thank you very much."


    "We don''t have to thank you. We cloud country and Jingguo are partners, and we should exchange what we need. Well, the news has arrived. General Li, I have something else to do. I won''t disturb you. I wish General Li every success. " Then Chu Yuhan stood up.


    Li Zhongwei was a little surprised: "why, Miss Chu, at least you have to eat before you go. It''s a long way. There''s no place to eat on the road. "


    Chu Yuhan said, "it''s OK. I have flying Warcraft. Besides, we have to arrange the affairs of the army. We can''t afford to put off time. "


    Li Zhongwei saw that Chu Yuhan insisted that he would not stay.


    Sitting on Xiao Hong''s back and flying into the air, Chu Yuhan said to Bai Qingming, "brother, please go to inform Yun Chenyi and find an excuse to keep him away from the second prince of the state of Lin. So as not to be hurt by mistake. "


    Bai Nong counted the head and said, "well, I''ll go right now."


    All of a sudden, Bai Ming left quickly. Less than half an hour, Bai Qingming came to Chu Yuhan with Mirs and Yunchen.


    Cloud dust meaning a see Chu rain cold, complexion anxiously ask: "Chu girl, what happened to Yunlong city?"


    Chu Yuhan looks at Bai Qingming.


    Bai Ming said with an embarrassed smile, "I can''t find any words at the moment. I just say that something happened in Yunlong city and let Prince Yun hurry back."


    "Oh." Chu Yu Han smiles and looks at Yun Chen again. "It''s OK. I just want you not to be around the second prince of the state of Lin this time. Now only the capital is still in the hands of the big prince. We have made a promise that you don''t have to be a hostage there. "

 Chapter 357

    When it comes to the second prince of the state of Lin, Yun Chenyi has something wrong in his heart. He carefully asks, "Miss Chu, are we over doing this?"


    Chu Yu Han smiles and looks at Yun Chen Yi: "Yun Chen Yi, you are a prince of a country, not a simple child. In the future, you have to eat a bowl of politics, and you can''t have any childish ideas. "


    Cloud dust meaning Du Lu way: "I also feel a little sorry for two princes, even if the river bridge, also can''t Yin him."


    "It''s OK. We just said a few words. At most, we can only say something about him. However, if we want to achieve the goal, we have to be hard hearted. Now it''s time for Jingguo to jump out. Why not push the boat with the current? " Chu Yuhan said lightly.


    Chu rain cold some strange, cloud dust meaning unexpectedly still have such a mind. As a prince, standing on the edge of conspiracy at any time, and now setting up such an ambition, he is still weak in heart. This is very rare.


    Chu Yuhan said: "now that the situation has changed, we have to be busy. We should take advantage of this time to arrange our troops, dispatch them to the best positions, and take over the territory of the second prince of the state of Lin as much as possible."


    "What about the capital of the state of Lin, now we don''t attack it?" Yun Chen asked.


    "Naturally, the big prince will attack that lonely city. Let it go first. With the death of the second prince of the state of Lin, the territory of the state of Lin is in chaos again. Seize the time to seize the surrounding territory. "


    Chu Yuhan tells the route of the second prince of the state of Lin to beishenglian, the general of the state of Jing. Beisheng company sent a team to rob the second prince of Lin on the way.


    The second prince of the state of Lin only brought a group of soldiers, only 20 people. When he saw the soldiers around him, he calmed down and said to the soldiers around him, "ask them which army they are from."


    The soldier in front of him asked in a trembling voice, "which army are you?"


    The commander standing in front of him laughed: "which army are we? What''s the use of asking? After today, you can''t see the sun tomorrow. It''s better to save your heart, say less and take more steps on the way to huangquan. "


    The commander said, and gave a loud order: "kill, not one, kill all for me."


    So the soldiers of Jingguo rushed up, slashed and stabbed.


    After hearing this, the second prince of the state of Lin cried in his heart: No, I''m in trouble this time. He quickly took off his clothes outside, and a soldier knowingly took off his clothes and gave them to him. Then he took the clothes of the two princes and put them on.


    The second prince of Lin put on his personal clothes, held out his hands, hugged him and patted him heavily on the shoulder.


    So, more than 20 soldiers divided into two teams. One team followed the soldiers in the second prince''s clothes and rushed forward bravely.


    On the other hand, they fought bravely to the rear, looking for opportunities to break through. In this case, the two princes also became an ordinary soldier, armed with weapons and fighting with the soldiers.


    The soldiers of Jingguo only stare at the two princes in gorgeous clothes, and they relax a lot for the team rushing to the back, without pressing tightly.


    However, the second prince Lin and his party still died several times, and the remaining four were also injured, so they got out of the siege. Then he ran for a while and saw that Jingguo''s army didn''t come after him. He stopped and observed the terrain a little. He saw that it was not far from a city occupied by Yunguo''s army. The two princes decided decisively to go to the city to bandage the wound before returning to their own territory.


    After walking for two hours, I finally got to the bottom of the city before closing the gate.


    The second prince of the state of Lin explained the situation to the soldiers who were guarding the city. Seeing his appearance, the soldiers quickly took them to the general''s house in the city.


    It happens that the general in this city is Lengbiao. The second prince of the state of Lin tells him the situation and asks Lengbiao to report to Chu Yuhan and Yun Chenyi, hoping that the army of the state of cloud can find out the source of those soldiers and help the army of the state of Lin to avenge him.


    Lengbiao is a relatively calm person. Although Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi did not tell them the ultimate goal of the troop, he smelled an unusual breath and felt that the troop was not as simple as helping the second prince.


    Lengbiao asks his soldiers to take care of the two princes secretly, and then sends the messenger to sit on the flying Warcraft and go to Chu Yuhan to report this.


    When Chu Yuhan heard that the second prince had escaped, he came to the city of Lengbiao. He was so surprised that he came to Lengbiao with yunchenyi.


    Lengbiao saw that Chu Yuhan and Yunchen came so quickly that he knew what he had guessed was right. He took some of them to the mansion and asked them to serve tea. Then he waved back the soldiers and said, "girl Chu, Prince Lin and the second prince of the state of Lin are in good condition. Some of his soldiers are in serious condition. Are we... "Cloud dust meaning hesitates, don''t know what to say.


    Chu Yuhan said decisively: "deal with several people. Keep it a secret. The fewer people you know, the better. Tell the soldiers that they are the enemy''s gap. Don''t reveal the identity of the second prince of the state of Lin


    Leng Biao nodded solemnly, then thought of something and said, "Miss Chu, the soldiers whom the second prince of the state of Lin contacted before may know the identity of the second king."


    "So..." Chu Yuhan pondered for a moment, and said, "they should not know the second prince of the state of Lin. you call them together and tell them that they are in contact with the enemy''s gap."


    "Well, all right." With that, Lengbiao got up to deal with the matter.


    After Lengbiao left, yunchenyi looked at Chu Yuhan with complex and abnormal eyes.


    "We have to be ruthless if we want to achieve our goals. If the second prince does not die, the state of Lin will not be in chaos. If it is not, how can we seize the city? " Speaking of later, Chu Yuhan''s tone was fierce.


    Cloud dust meaning lightly sighed a breath, no longer say what.


    For a while, Lengbiao came in and nodded to Chu Yuhan and Yunchen.


    Chu Yuhan easily breathed a breath, now that the two princes are dead, then the next series of actions can go on. She said a lot to Leng Biao and left with Yun Chenyi.


    Back to biaoge City, Chu Yuhan issued a series of instructions.


    In fact, most of the cities occupied by the troops of the second prince of the state of Lin are garrisoned by the troops of the state of cloud. Only three cities are not garrisoned by the troops of the state of cloud. One is the city that Jingguo is attacking now, and the other two are close to the capital.


    Chu Yuhan''s command is conveyed by the flying Warcraft carrying the messenger. Before noon the next day, the leaders of cloud received the instructions.


    On the next night, the army of cloud started togethe

 Chapter 358

    The thunderous operation of the cloud army has been a great success. Originally, there were not many troops of the second prince of the state of Lin in these cities, so they had no intention. Moreover, under the superior forces, the army of the state of Lin had no defensive power at all.


    After controlling the waving of the second prince of the state of Lin, each leader followed the order of Chu Yuhan and secretly imprisoned the captured soldiers of the state of Lin, waiting for Chu Yuhan''s further order.


    After getting the news of the success of the generals, Chu Yuhan starts from the city of biaoge and goes to each city. He turns the captured soldiers of the state of Lin into demented people, and then orders people to escort them to the previous villages.


    This time, Chu Yuhan successfully changed 40000 soldiers.


    Jingguo''s army seized the second prince of the false forest kingdom, cut him down, raised his head high, showed him under the city for several days, and let people shout: "your second prince has been killed by us, you''d better surrender."


    The soldiers and generals in the city all knew the two princes. They didn''t see the two princes, but they also knew that the two princes didn''t come to the city, so they might have an accident. When I think of Jing Guoren who went to ambush the second prince, I feel more indignant and brave. I feel that I must wait until the second prince comes.


    Although there are only more than 20000 troops in the city, the soldiers are braver and the generals are more sensitive under the common hatred of the enemy


    This siege was extremely difficult for Jingguo. He attacked every day, but he lost thousands of soldiers every day. It took ten days to attack the city.


    After Jingguo''s army entered the city, they killed the remaining soldiers of the state of Lin mercilessly to vent their anger.


    In fact, they didn''t know that it was because the garrison in the city saw that the second prince didn''t come, and the soldiers sent for help were not heard from one by one. They also heard some news that the second prince was killed when he was ambushed by Jing Guojun, which made them lose their fighting spirit. Otherwise, they could stay for ten and a half days.


    Knowing that it was a lonely city, the garrison lost confidence. After a night''s discussion, the general and thousands of disabled soldiers quietly left the city from the north gate and fled to other places.


    After beishenglian, the general of Jingguo, won the difficult City, he sent many spies to inquire about the surrounding cities and found that many cities were already in the control of Yunguo. After May 6, it was learned that only the capital of the state of Lin and the two nearby cities were still in the hands of the army of the state of Lin.


    At this time, the army of the second prince of the state of Lin also learned that the second prince was likely to die in a scuffle when Jing Guo''s army ambushed him. Several leading generals made a decisive decision to surrender to Yun Guo, but there was one condition: to help the second prince revenge and destroy Jing Guo''s army.


    These generals of the state of Lin raised the matter to Yun Changting, the general of the state of cloud in the nearby city. Yun Changting thinks it''s a big thing, and he doesn''t dare to decide. He reports it to Chu Yuhan and Yun Chenyi.


    When Chu Yuhan heard the news, he said to the reporter, "go back to tell general Yun and refuse the proposal of the army of the state of Lin. Jingguo is our ally. We can''t destroy the alliance or the treaty just for such a little strength. "


    Hearing the messenger''s reply, Yun Changting was stunned. He thought to himself, "I''ve just destroyed the alliance and the treaty. I''ve made an alliance with the second prince of the state of Lin before, but I''ve also blacked the second prince of the state of Lin.


    However, knowing that Chu Yuhan had her consideration, Yun Changting resolutely carried out her order and politely sent back those who came to negotiate with Lin''s army.


    In fact, the alliance with the two princes of the state of Lin was to seize the city of the state of Lin from the two princes of the state of Lin on this day. Now that he has mastered many cities of the state of Lin, besides, there is no need to offend Jingguo with a little army. Now is not the time to turn against Jingguo.


    After the second prince of Lin''s army received a cold reception here in yunchangting, several generals deliberated for a long time and felt that there was no way to go. So they sent someone to the capital to contact the eldest prince.


    The eldest prince is magnanimous, mainly considering the current situation of the state of Lin. anyway, he also heard that the second prince is not alive. These troops are the army of the state of Lin after all. It''s better to have more strength, so he accepted tens of thousands of troops from the second prince of Lin. However, they were still allowed to guard the two cities, and another soldier was sent to strengthen the defense of the two cities.


    Chu Yuhan was noncommittal about the news. He just gave an order that the army of the cloud kingdom in each city should hold still for the time being, and rectify the public security of the occupied city first. He still followed the previous practice and posted a placard: the city is owned by the cloud Kingdom, so that the people can live and work in peace and contentment, and all walks of life are exempt from taxes for three years, There will be another five years to halve the charge.


    Seeing this notice, the people in all the cities of the state of Lin are very sad, and many people loyal to the state of Lin are very angry. But in the face of the powerful force of the cloud army, they think it''s better to be patient for the time being. As for those ignorant people who depend on labor and skills to eat, there are also some money fans. They are very happy to see that taxes are exempted for three years, and they will be halved for five years after three years.Anyway, every city is quiet and nothing happens.


    After Jing''s army took the fourth city, it was found that all the surrounding cities were in the hands of Yun. In addition to Linsen, the capital of Linsuo, there were only two other cities in the hands of Lin''s army. When they saw that there was no movement in the army of the cloud Kingdom, they came up with the idea of these three cities. So they sent people to contact the army of the cloud Kingdom and asked them to report yunchenyi and Chu Yuhan that they had something important to discuss.


    When Yun Chenyi heard this, he was a little confused. He had discussed it before. After the plan was carried out, each of the two countries won the city of the state of Lin by strength, and the one who won it would belong to the other.


    Yunchenyi looked at Chu Yuhan and said, "Miss Chu, what do you mean by this move of general Shenglian in the north of Jingguo?"


    Chu Yu Han said casually: "he has a crush on the state of Lin, and there are three cities left."


    Speaking of this, yunchenyi''s doubts Rose: "Miss Chu, I don''t understand why we don''t let our army attack these three cities?"


    "It''s for Jingguo!" Chu Yuhan said, "now that they''ve taken a fancy to it, let''s give it to them."


    "For them?" Cloud dust meaning more puzzled, "we are here to seize the city of Lin, but also to King country? Now we have a great advantage. These three cities are surrounded by our troops. We can encircle them with a single order, and we will be able to capture them at that time! "


    Chu Yu Han laughs: "you only know one of them, but you don''t know the other. You only know that our cloud army now has a great advantage, but you don''t know the disadvantage. "

 Chapter 359

    After listening to Chu Yuhan''s saying that there is a disadvantage, Yunchen asked: "what disadvantage?"


    Chu Yuhan said slowly, "think about it. Now there are only three cities left in the state of Lin. if there are no more of them, will you have to be a slave to the state of subjugation. Now that they are faced with being slaves, the three cities in the state of Lin, from the princes and nobles to the common people, will have a sense of crisis. With this sense of crisis, they will inspire infinite strength, unite as one and fight against the enemy, so that they will radiate infinite fighting spirit in the battle of defending the city. Then it will be much harder to attack the city. The city that could have been captured in January will probably take a year to attack. Or even fight to the last soldier... "


    "That''s why you''re going to give these three tough cities to Jingguo, and let them hurt their soldiers and generals?" Cloud dust meaning how much understand Chu rain cold idea.


    Chu Yuhan nodded with a smile.


    Yunchenyi doubts another question: "Jingguo wants to attack these three cities, so why send someone to come and let us discuss something?"


    Chu Yuhan sighed: "general Bei, this is a prophet to tell us. After all, these three cities are surrounded by the army of the cloud kingdom. In principle, our army arrived first. Only when he saw that we didn''t mean to attack the city did he have an idea. "


    Cloud dust meaning asks again: "how do we do?"


    "Let''s meet with the North general and explain our situation to him so that he can attack these three cities at ease."


    Chu Yuhan and Yun Chenyi specially come to Jingguo military camp from the flying Warcraft in biaoge city. Beishenglian heard that Chu Yuhan and Yunchen arrived and warmly received them.


    After a cup of tea, Beisheng Lian sincerely said: "thank you very much for Prince yunchenyi and miss Yuhan of Chu. In the past, you took care of our army. In the future, you will take care of them."


    Chu Yuhan cursed in his heart: the old fox. However, he had planned to throw a few hard bones to him for a long time, so he would not pinch them any more.


    Chu Yuhan said frankly: "I heard that the North general said there was something important to discuss. I guess it was because of the three cities in the state of Lin. General Bei, what do you think about these three cities? "


    Beishenglian originally wanted to discuss the three cities with yunchenyi and Chu Yuhan. Now Chu Yuhan first raised them. He was very happy, but on the surface, he didn''t say anything: "Miss Chu, Prince Yun, this time I also planned to discuss the three cities with you. In my opinion, the cloud army has surrounded the three cities, but there is no next move. Is it not that it is a little inadequate? Jingguo can help Yunguo win the three cities. Miss Chu, Prince Yun, what do you think? "


    Beisheng even had the idea of these three cities, but first he said that he would help Yunguo.


    Cloud dust meaning and Chu rain cold heart not from secretly smile, look at each other a smile.


    Chu Yuhan said: "as you know, general Bei, the cloud kingdom is in charge of many cities now, and its forces are scattered. For the time being, there is no time to take care of these three cities. I don''t know if the North general has any intention to attack these three cities. If the North general wants to, then the North general will lead his troops. However, first of all, we have to make it clear that the army of cloud country is now maintaining the public order of the occupied cities, and it can''t transfer any extra troops at once, and it can''t help Jing country. "


    After hearing Chu Yuhan say that the cloud kingdom is unable to take care of the three cities, Beisheng is even more happy. He is just about to say something. Chu Yuhan said, "if the Northern General has no intention, then only when the cloud army maintains the order of the cities can he draw out his troops to attack the three cities."


    With that, Chu Yuhan looked at Beisheng company. Beisheng company immediately said, "OK, let''s attack the three cities by Jingjun. However, if Jingjun takes those three cities, they will belong to Jingguo. "


    "This is nature." Miss Chu''s face was calm. "It had been said at the beginning of the alliance. It''s just that we in cloud are a little embarrassed. We wanted to help, but we couldn''t send out our troops. "


    "It''s OK. Jingguo now has more than 100000 troops. It''s a big deal that if we draw more troops from China, we can win those three cities. " Beishenglian is full of confidence.


    After discussing the matter, several people discussed the route of Jing Jun''s passing. Yunchenyi and Chu Yuhan have no opinions. They all say that no matter which road Jingjun marches on, Yunjun will not stop and will provide all the convenience. Finally, Chu Yuhan proposes to yunchenyi that the state of cloud does not provide military support, but can support part of Jingguo''s grain and grass. Yunchenyi agrees on the spot.


    Beishenglian is even more pleased. After all, it is a long way to transport grain and grass from Jingguo, while the cities of Yunguo standard, Yijing and Chengdai are a little closer to linshengcheng.


    On the second day, Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi left in a hurry on the pretext of rectifying the affairs of each city. Because Beisheng company wanted to mobilize troops to attack the remaining three cities, it naturally didn''t have much time to accompany, so it didn''t stay.The affairs of each city are handled by the generals who stay in each city. Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi return to biaoge city. Yunchen''s intention is to prepare food and grass to support Jingguo, but Chu Yuhan has nothing to do with it. He just sits in the standard city and listens to the reports from each city from time to time.


    Listen to Chu Yuhan more leisure, white no time and others from Yunlong city came to the standard city, every night in Chu Yuhan side practice.


    After Yun Chenyi had prepared his food and grass, he wanted to practice around Chu Yuhan, but Chu Yuhan didn''t let him down. He assigned him a task to go to each city to investigate the situation, see what production and other production advantages each city had, and told him to restore the production of each city as soon as possible, integrate them, and restore the advantages of each city, Plan as much food and other supplies as you can for the next thing.


    This is a cumbersome and huge task, but it is also a more important task. It is also very important if we want to carry out the next plan perfectly.


    Because a long-lasting war is not only about fighting power, but also about national power. Without the support of strong national strength, the army with the most powerful fighting capacity will become the worst army.


    Cloud dust meaning dare not neglect, immediately put into the Chu rain cold command work.


    Because the battle was almost finished, Chu Yuhan sent the troops of the plateau people and the cold country back to their country.


    As for the king''s army, Beisheng company reported to King Jing that it had sent 80000 troops from King King''s country and 200000 troops to the city occupied by Lin army. This time, instead of dividing his forces, he concentrated his superior forces to attack a city. After all, we don''t have to compete with the cloud army for the city now

 Chapter 387

    As soon as Yunchen''s words were finished, many soldiers went to the city.


    These moon soldiers used to be the elite of the moon country. According to common sense, the cloud army destroyed the moon country, so they should hate the cloud country. Just because the king of the moon was intrigued by Chu Yiwan''s plan to alienate their generals. Then, they rebelled against the moon country and automatically asked to join the cloud country for a way out. Therefore, there is no hatred for cloud country. It''s just that the passion in their hearts is still there, which really makes them die. They are still a little unwilling. As a result, I would like to return to the battlefield.


    When there were no more moon soldiers outside the city, yunchenyi looked at less than 20% of the moon soldiers left behind and said, "you guys, do you want to stay in the cloud country or go back to your hometown? Think about it for yourself. If you stay in cloud country, just as before, the country supplies materials, and you open up wasteland for the country. If you want to go back to your hometown, go to the city master tomorrow to get the fare. "


    After that, yunchenyi gives these soldiers to another person. He goes down to the city and comes to the high platform of the school yard in the city.


    There are more than 200000 monthly soldiers in the school field, and they are still arranged according to the previous establishment.


    Seeing this situation, I looked at Chu Yuhan around me,


    Chu Yuhan knew what Yun Chenyi was worried about, and whispered, "don''t be afraid. If you disorganize them and incorporate them into more than 400000 cloud troops, each battalion will have hundreds of soldiers, and it won''t be a good climate."


    Yunchen thought about it, so he came to the middle of the high platform and said in a loud voice, "I''m very happy that so many soldiers are willing to return to the battlefield. I''m proud of you. However, there is a situation. First of all, Xing tells you that General Yue Mang and a group of generals live in Yunlong city and are unwilling to go to the battlefield any more, so you have to join the cloud army and fight with the cloud army. "


    Most of the moon soldiers standing here know that this is yunchenyi. They don''t believe in yuemang or their moon soldiers. They are not happy to think of it. Also think, now that the state of the moon has perished, even if the state of the moon still exists, they are no longer people of the state of the moon. If they have the opportunity to re-enter the battlefield and make military contributions, they can also realize their wishes.


    Therefore, no one expressed any different opinions.


    No one objected to Yunchen''s opinion, so he said, "well, since everyone is willing, let''s go to the front with general Linzhen tomorrow, and then the general will take over you."


    Chu Yuhan told Linzhen to take the 200000 soldiers to shaoyuecheng as soon as possible.


    Lin Zhen assured Chu Yuhan: "Miss Chu, I promise to finish the task within ten days."


    Lin Zhen leads thousands of Warcraft. Each Warcraft can transport five people at a time, tens of thousands at a time. It only takes more than ten round trips. From zhedaicheng to shaoyuecheng, you can go back and forth once in half a day.


    Chu Yuhan nods and flies to shaoyuecheng with yunchenyi and Xiaobai on Xiaohong''s back. They have to arrange other things.


    Half a day later, several people came to Shao Yuecheng. The vanguard of the cloud army has arrived at Shaoyue city and is camping outside the city. This time, Shao Yuecheng will have to gather nearly a million troops. It''s impossible for them to live in the city and disturb the people, so they can only live outside the city.


    In the evening, yunchangting, Lengbiao and Gaoding have arrived.


    Chu Yuhan and Yun Chenyi gather the three together and tell them that they are ready to disperse the more than 200000 Yuebing soldiers who are willing to go back to the battlefield among the three armies. They tell the soldiers in the army not to discriminate against them. They used to be elite soldiers. This time, they have to rely on them to charge bravely to win qiongguo earlier.


    Gao Ding, Yun Changting and Lengbiao solemnly said that they must instruct the soldiers in the army to treat the moon soldiers as they treat their comrades in arms.


    That day, Linzhen had already sent the first batch of soldiers. Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi took the three men to claim the soldiers.


    Because it is random distribution, so take the form of drawing lots, which is which. In this way, the establishment of the whole team will not be divided together.


    After the first assignment, the three armies all left a commander in charge of the matter, who was directly assigned to the battalions. If the battalion comes, let the commander lead. If not, let the soldiers wait for a while.


    Gaoding, yunchangting and Lengbiao will arrange other things.


    Ten days later, more than 200000 monthly soldiers were all transported to shaofengcheng, and they were all well distributed. Chu Yuhan asked the commanders of Gaoding, yunchangting and Lengbiao to practice outside Shaoyue city for three days, so that Yuebing and Yunbing could get familiar with each other and run in with each other. What''s more, let them establish their feelings first, so that they can take care of each other on the battlefield.


    During this period of time, Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi were not idle. They always paid attention to the transportation of grain and grass, as well as the transportation of arms.


    Lin Zhen naturally leads the flying Warcraft team to do these things.


    At the same time, Chu Yuhan let Yun Chenyi start the information and Intelligence Department of Qiong state, and spread rumors in Qionglou City, the capital of Qiong state: the general of Qiong state''s army had colluded with Yun state for a long time, and was ready to sell Qiong state to Yun state.Ten days later, Dushan led 200000 highland troops to the area.


    Yunjun made a big dinner for the plateau people.


    After Chu Yuhan gave them a day''s rest, he called a meeting of Dushan, Gaoding, yunchangting and Lengbiao, and announced the plan of this action: the troops were divided into six routes, except that Han chuyang led 400000 troops to set out from the southern city of the cold Kingdom, and the other five routes were all lined up from the west of the Qiong kingdom. Dushan led the 200000 troops of the plateau people from Shao Yuecheng, while Gaoding, Lengbiao and yunchangting led one army with 160000 people each. In addition, Lin Zhen led an army, and yunmo, the Deputy General of the Chinese army, also led an army. The six armies go hand in hand and echo each other from afar.


    After announcing the plan, Chu Yuhan looked at the four and asked, "do you have any ideas?"


    Dushan asked: "Miss Chu, the flying Warcraft was not led by general Lin Zhen before. This time, we were also given flying Warcraft. After all, it was much easier to bomb the last time when we attacked the city. Otherwise, we will not be able to capture the city even if we lose many soldiers. "


    "Don''t worry, every army will get some flying Warcraft this time. As for how to use it, it''s up to you." Chu Yuhan said, "but I have to remind you that you also learned it when you attacked the moon kingdom. If they don''t care about the gain and loss of the gate, and fight in the city, then flying Warcraft and gunpowder are not as useful as they think


    Yun Changting said with a smile, "Miss Chu, you don''t have to worry about this. We''ll see how Qiong people act and how we deal with it. Anyway, the flying Warcraft and gunpowder world can''t be without us. "


    Therefore, Chu Yuhan asked Xiao Hong to inform Han chuyang, and two days later, he sent troops to the state of Qiong to start the war of annihilating the state of Qiong

 Chapter 388

    Qiong''s army has long been on the border, but the border is too long. There are thousands of miles between Qiong and Han, and more than ten cities between Qiong and Yue. They don''t know how to divide their forces to defend. When they are helpless, they have to garrison their troops in several important cities.


    It was found that all the troops of the cloud Kingdom gathered in Shao Yuecheng, so they stationed 400000 troops in Qipu City, which is not far from Shao Yuecheng.


    The cloud''s information and intelligence system has already fed this information back to the cloud. The five Route Army of the cloud has deliberately bypassed the city and captured the small cities first. There are only a few thousand soldiers in these small cities. How can they resist the fierce attack of more than 100000 troops of the cloud kingdom.


    More than 400000 troops of the cold kingdom had been waiting in nanluocheng, so they were found out by Qiong army, so they gathered the troops to an important city nearest to nanluocheng. At the same time, Han chuyang led his army to the city, so the 200000 troops of Qiong state and the 400000 troops of Han state were entangled in the city.


    It''s said that there are troops from all over the country. General Qiong, who is stationed in Qipu City, hastily sent out some troops, but it''s too late. Where can we save other small cities? If we can''t, these troops have to go back to Qipu city.


    Chu Yu cold has been following in the cold Standard Army, dispatching from there, paying close attention to the situation of the various armies. I learned that all the armies had been triumphant and deep into qiongguo. Since the day of the general attack, in just ten days, all the armies have gone hundreds of miles into qiongguo.


    Hearing the news, yunchenyi closed his mouth with a smile and said, "in the current situation, it won''t take a month to take qiongguo."


    But Chu Yuhan didn''t think so and said, "don''t be careless, Qiong has 600000 troops. Four hundred thousand are in Qipu City, and two hundred thousand are entangled with the cold army. It is too early to say that Qiong state will not be defeated. "


    "I know. It''s a pity that 200000 people are dragged by the cold early sun. And the 400000 Qiong troops in Qipu city are like headless flies. They can''t find our cloud troops at all, and what can they do? Sooner or later, Qipu city will become a lonely city. "


    "You''re right. Qipu city is really a lonely city." Chu Yuhan said.


    Yun Chen suddenly thought of something and asked, "Miss Chu, do you mean to isolate Qipu city?"


    "Well." Chu Yuhan said, "now the army of Qiong state is mostly concentrated in Qipu city and the place where they are fighting with the cold army. As long as we send two armies to block the return of Qiong army in Qipu City, the other three armies can go all over Qiong country. "


    Seeing that the Qiong army in Qipu city didn''t know how to withdraw, Chu Yuhan had this idea. She early let Xiaohong to inform Linzhen, let Linzhen lead army back to Qipu city nearby. At the same time, she also ordered Lengbiao to lead the army to Qipu city. These two armies are close to Qipu city.


    Three days later, Lengbiao and Linzhen came to Qipu city.


    According to common sense, Lengbiao and Linzhen''s two armies only amount to more than 300000. It''s a fool''s dream to capture Qipu City, which is garrisoned by 400000 troops. But Lengbiao and Linzhen have inexplicable confidence. Their confidence comes from the gunpowder arena.


    Therefore, as soon as they came to the bottom of the city, the two generals chose a team of 5000 people to test and attack the city.


    When Chu Yuhan knew this, he immediately sat on Xiaohong''s back and flew to the gate of the city. He drank coldly in the air: "the cloud army stops attacking the city."


    For Chu Yuhan''s orders, Yunjun executed them unconditionally, and stopped at the gate of the city.


    Chu Yuhan said, "go back and tell your general to build a camp first."


    This is the south gate, the cold bid team. After seeing them go back, Chu Yuhan flew to the east gate to stop the five thousand siege soldiers sent by Linzhen.


    Then he landed in Linzhen camp and said to him, "general Linzhen, your first task is not to take Qipu City, but to contain the 400000 Qiong troops stationed here, so you can''t attack the city on a large scale, you can only harass them from time to time. I suggest you send some flying Warcraft and throw some powder jars every day. "


    Lin Zhen immediately understood Chu Yuhan''s intention and said: "Miss Chu, I will finish the task and let the other three armies rob the city and plunder the land with ease."


    Chu Yuhan went back to Lengbiao camp and said the same thing to him. Lengbiao said bitterly, "Miss Chu, you''ve done me a disservice. You''ve given all the credit to Yun Changting and Gao Ding."


    Chu Yuhan said, "it''s OK. You can control the 400000 troops. After qiongguo takes over, the 400000 troops will still be in your pocket. This is your military merit."


    Think about it, too. Lengbiao is relieved.


    So Leng Biao led the army to occupy the south gate, and Lin Zhen led the army to occupy the east gate. Every day, he sent some flying Warcraft to bomb the city gate, making the appearance of attacking the city, and firmly pinning down Qiong army in Qipu city.


    More than ten days later, Qiong Jun in Qipu city also knew the intention of Yun Jun, so he simply abandoned Qipu city and left the city from Ximen. He hurried out of the city and wanted to run back to stop other Yun Jun.Qipu city qiongjun move, Chu Yuhan got the news. She sent flying Warcraft to keep an eye on them.


    Chu Yuhan immediately ordered Lin Zhen and Lengbiao to lead the army to pursue them, but they didn''t chase them too tightly. Anyway, they bit them all the way, and sometimes they caught up with each other to fight a battle and annihilate hundreds of Qiong troops.


    At the same time, Chu Yuhan estimated the route of Qiong army''s return and called together Dushan, yunchangting and Gaoding to gather 500000 troops to wait on the road ahead.


    One day, when Qiong''s army arrived at an open area, she found that there were many soldiers in front of her, and she was immediately dumbfounded. Qiong''s generals immediately ordered to retreat. Unexpectedly, more than 300000 troops led by Lin Zhen and Leng Biao came up.


    At this time, general Qiong knew that he had fallen into the trap of Yun Jun, but he had no choice but to order a fight to the death.


    The battle was dark, with more than one million soldiers crisscrossing and fighting together. However, Yun Jun''s morale is strong, while Qiong Jun''s morale is extremely depressed. He just wants to escape, so he is not the opponent of Yun Jun.


    One day and one night later, the battle ended and 400000 Qiong troops were wiped out. The natural cloud army also lost more than 100000 yuan.


    Chu Yuhan left Lengbiao''s first army to clean up the battlefield, and the rest 600000 went to other qiongguo cities after a few hours'' rest.


    Qiong''s army is more than 600000. Four hundred thousand were lost here, and 200000 were led by the cold army, so there were not many other cities. Soon, the cloud army''s four-way army swept Qiong, and even Qiong''s capital took only five days to win.


    Then, Chu Yuhan asked Lin Zhen to lead the flying Warcraft team to support the cold army.


    Lin Zhen and flying Warcraft bombed for several times, and 200000 Qiong troops knew that Qiong had been destroyed, so they surrendered to the cold army

 Chapter 389

    It''s true that Yunchen said that he won qiongguo in less than a month.


    Chu Yuhan, Yun Chenyi and Han chuyang met and discussed for an hour. After that, they reached an agreement to give up fifteen cities to Han kingdom.


    After leaving more than 100000 troops in qiongguo to help rectify and control, yunchenyi ordered the head teachers to return home.


    Han chuyang escorts more than 100000 Qiong troops who surrendered back to the cold kingdom. The king of the cold Kingdom rewards him wantonly and makes Han chuyang a duke, taking charge of all the troops of the cold kingdom.


    Han chuyang suggested to Han Wang that these 100000 Qiong soldiers should be incorporated into the Han Army to enrich the lost forces of the Han kingdom. Later, he suggested that the king of cold make him reorganize immediately.


    On the way back to Yunlong City, Yunchen asked Chu Yuhan, "Miss Chu, now there are only Jingzhong and Hanguo left. Which country do you want to choose first?"


    Chu Yuhan took a look at Yun Chenyi: "are you in such a hurry? Now there is no good excuse for both countries. Needless to say, cold country has been following cloud country. It''s hard to say that you have just won the kingdom of Qiong in an alliance, and in the twinkling of an eye, you will attack the kingdom of cold. It will damage your prince''s prestige


    Cloud dust meaning some depressed ground says: "also. But I can''t wait any longer. "


    Chu Yuhan thought about it and then said, "in fact, what we need is an excuse. There are no excuses. We can make excuses. "


    "How to make excuses?" Yun Chen asked.


    Chu Yuhan said: "yunchenyi, it seems that you still don''t pay much attention to the news. Think about it for yourself. What''s the situation in cold country now."


    After thinking about it, Yun Chen said, "Han Wang is about to enter the earth. Han Xu''s painting is a prince. Now Han Wang is only one of his sons. It should be Shun who ascended the throne yesterday. There won''t be any civil strife in cold country. What''s more, the army is very powerful in the early cold days. If anything happens, it will not be able to suppress it soon. "


    Cloud dust meaning know Chu rain cold meaning, is to take advantage of cold domestic chaos, so one by one analysis of this kind of thing is unlikely.


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile: "there will be no civil strife in the cold country, we can naturally create civil strife."


    "What kind of civil strife do you create?" Yun Chen asked.


    "Who is cold early Yang?" Chu rain cold asked cloud dust meaning.


    "He is the general of the cold country." Cloud dust idea doesn''t understand ground looking at Chu rain cold.


    Chu Yuhan said calmly: "he is a great general, and he is also a member of the royal family of the cold kingdom. It is said that he is the same brother of the cold king."


    Yun Chenyi was lost in thought and said for a long time, "Miss Chu, you mean..."


    Chu Yu Han didn''t wait for Yun Chen to finish. He nodded and made a gesture of forbidding sound.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, there was a rumor circulating in Bingzhou City, the capital of the cold Kingdom: Han chuyang was ambitious to replace Han Wang, and was secretly plotting to take Bingzhou city.


    At that time, Han chuyang was reorganizing the army, breaking up more than 100000 Qiong soldiers and integrating them into the cold army, and then practicing and running in together.


    After this rumor spread, several ministers confided to the king that Han chuyang''s achievements were superior to those of the king. Especially if the prince of Han Xu''s painting was unable to shake him after a thousand years, it would be better to take the military power of Han chuyang and let him go to Bingzhou city to provide for the aged. Otherwise, it would be too late for Han chuyang to lead his troops to Bingzhou city.


    This rumor also spread to the ears of Han chuyang. Knowing the harm of this rumor, he wrote to the king of Han and expressed his loyalty to him, saying that he was dedicated to the cold kingdom. As for the reorganization of the army, it is also to enable the cold state to protect itself.


    Han Wang passed these to several ministers who urged him to see. These ministers had long been bribed by the cloud state, and naturally they tried to say: "King Han, this is a deceptive move. Now Qiong state has been destroyed, and cloud state is an ally. There can be no war again. There is no need for troops at all. But the cold early sun emphasizes this point very much. It must be a plan. "


    Unable to resist the repeated suggestions of several ministers, the king of Han also felt that there was no need to raise so many troops now, so he issued a decree to call Han chuyang back to Beijing.


    Cold early Yang helpless, had to give the matter to the deputy general, set out to return to Beijing.


    After returning to the capital, the king of Han granted hanchuyang a new title, but deprived him of his military power. At the beginning of cold, he was depressed, but he had nothing to do. After all, it was the will of the king of cold.


    After that, the king of Han followed the advice of several ministers and ordered to disarm 200000 soldiers and send all the Qiong soldiers back home.


    Cold chuyang heard the news, all sigh. He knew that there was still king Kingdom, and the cloud kingdom would certainly use troops against King Kingdom, and then he would naturally let the cold Kingdom send troops. If there are more troops in the cold Kingdom, there will be more cities in the king kingdom.


    At the beginning of the cold, the Yang sighed darkly. The eyes of the king of cold were not short, and there was no form.


    After a few days, Han chuyang went out and was assassinated in the street. Fortunately, he was good at it. The assassin didn''t succeed and had to escape.Back in the mansion, an attendant said to Han chuyang, "General Han, don''t you think it''s strange today?"


    The cold early sun didn''t think about it in the deep. Hearing what the attendant said, he asked, "how is it strange?"


    "General Han, in fact, it''s just a sentence: the high achievers are superior to the masters." The entourage whispered, "you think, some time ago, the Minister of the central court tried his best to persuade Han Wang, and finally deprived you of military power. Now you are imprisoned in the capital, but you are still not at ease. It''s not that you''re worried about any change that someone will assassinate you."


    The cold early sun stares at the follower, doubt ground says: "can the cold king have this idea?"


    The attendant said solemnly: "the heart of defending people is indispensable. The cold king may not have this idea, but the ministers will have it. They have already offended you. For fear of your revenge, they simply ask someone to assassinate you, so as to avoid future trouble. "


    Han chuyang said angrily: "the upright son is hateful. They only use their mouths. They always slander in the face of Han Wang, and they want to assassinate me. You really want to bully me if I don''t get angry! "


    The attendant suggested: "General Han, this face must be recovered, otherwise, we as servants dare not go out of the house."


    "Yes." Cold Chu Yang way, "certainly get back this face."


    So, hearing that one of the civil servants was on a trip, Han chuyang drove a carriage and bumped into it. The civil servant''s entourage was not vegetarian either, so they fought with the entourage of Han chuyang. In the scuffle, one of the followers of Han chuyang jumped into the civil servant''s carriage and stabbed him to death.


    This can make a big leak. Han chuyang didn''t expect this situation. He only grabbed his entourage and went to the palace city to plead with Han Wang.


    Cold king heard that his followers failed, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. He asked him to give them to Bingzhou Yamen and fined him ten thousand taels of silver.


    However, if the family members of civil servants don''t do it, other officials also feel that they must be punished for the crime of cold and early Yang. Otherwise, they always rely on their credit and run wild in Bingzhou, and all the officials are not in danger.


    Just this day, yunchenyi came to the cold country. Hearing this, he came to see the cold early sun for the first time

 Chapter 363

    Chu Yuhan said: "general Leng, maybe General Gao Ding and general Yun Changting have the same problem. Simply send someone to the two armies and tell them to give up the city in front of them, retreat a hundred miles, and gather forces to the next city to hold on. In addition, let their general be the deputy general and come to Liuzhong city. "


    Lengbiao immediately sent two messengers.


    After that, Lengbiao took his party to the city government and settled down.


    The next morning, yunchangting and Gaoding came to liuzhongcheng. The military situation was urgent. Chu Yuhan didn''t even eat breakfast, so he called the pre war meeting of yunchangting, Gaoding and Lengbiao.


    After looking at the three, Chu Yuhan said apologetically, "general Xin kuyun and General Gao came early in the morning. Now they are in critical condition, so they are no longer polite. General Yun, tell me about your situation there first. "


    Yun Changting nodded: "Miss Chu, after receiving your order, I immediately issued a face-to-face order. Now 70% of our troops are assembled in today''s city. There are only 5000 troops in Dongyang City in front of today''s city. Now more than 100000 troops of Yueguo have arrived at Decheng. They have attacked for several days. The 5000 troops have lost more than 1000 troops, but the city has not been lost. It''s just a lot of pressure. I''m going to send tens of thousands of troops today. I hope the garrison of Dongyang City can resist it. "


    Chu Yuhan nods his head and looks at Gao Ding.


    Gao Ding opened his mouth and said, "seventy percent of our troops have also gathered in Shanzhi city. In front of them, niping city has 20000 troops. They kept about 50000 troops of the Han state outside the city. According to the investigation of the sentry, the main force of the Han Dynasty was in Muyang City, so Muyang city was under the greatest pressure. "


    Chu Yuhan sighed: "I didn''t expect that the Han state had made preparations. In just a few days, it gathered 200000 troops and went to Lin state. Now it has captured a city. It can be seen that they must have long had the idea of taking advantage. "


    Chu Yuhan looked at Xiangyun Changting again: "general Yun, did you find qiongguo''s army there?"


    "No, only the army of Yueguo was found. After all, I''m far away from qiongguo. I haven''t arrived yet. " Yun Changting said.


    "Well." Chu Yu Han said softly, "the main reason is that Qiong has no preparation, so it is much slower than Yue and Han. not so bad. At least our cloud army has arrived at the border, blocking the three countries'' troops at the border. Well, general Yun, you lead your troops back to today''s city and give up Dongyang City. General Gao, you give up Liping city and concentrate your forces on Shanzhi city. General Leng led his troops to the city of Liuzhong. Your three armed forces echo each other from afar. You must keep the three armed forces of Yue, Han and Qiong in the line of today, Shanzhi and Liuzhong. You can''t let go of the three armed forces. Can we finish the task? "


    "Yes Yun Changting, Gao Ding and Lengbiao answered in a loud voice.


    "In addition, we have to remember that we must stick to it and not go out of the city. If you want to go out of the city and harass the enemy, you can send a small group of elite troops to harass the enemy with 12000 troops. In addition, we need to send a number of sentry teams to pay close attention to the areas between the three cities, so that the armed forces of the three countries can not muddle through. "


    "Yes, follow Miss Chu''s orders." The three said solemnly.


    "I have good news to tell you that Zhaxi, the leader of the plateau people, has sent 200000 troops, and the cold Kingdom has gathered 25 troops. They are coming nonstop. As long as we can hold on for half a month, the 450000 troops will arrive. At that time, we will not only be equal to the three armies of Yue, Han and Qiong, but there will be more, even if they are still there. "


    This time, the cloud army has already sent 550 thousand troops, occupying more than ten cities in the state of Lin. each city has left behind some troops, and there are nearly 200 thousand. Just stick to the city, and more than 200000 people will fight against 600000 troops of the three countries. If we add in 450000 troops of plateau nationality and cold country, there will be 600000 troops, even the troops of Yue, Han and Qiong!


    When Chu Yuhan finished speaking, Yun Chenyi also said: "just now miss Chu has told several generals the key points of this strategy. I hope that the three generals will listen to miss Chu''s order, stick to the city and block the troops of Yue, Han and Qiong at the border of Lin state. Fight for three months for Jing Jun. when Jing Jun conquers the remaining three cities of the state of Lin, the rescue of Yue, Han and Qiong will be meaningless and will automatically retreat. As a matter of fact, we should just stick to the time of January. When the plateau ethnic group and the cold country reinforcements arrive, the 600000 troops of Yue, Han and Qiong will not be enough to worry about. "


    After the emergency meeting, Yun Changting and Gao Ding left in a hurry.


    After that, Chu Yuhan, yunchenyi and Lengbiao went to have breakfast.


    At breakfast, yunchenyi had an idea in his head, and a smile appeared on his face. He said in a voice, "Miss Chu, I have an idea. Let''s talk about it first. You can analyze it. Is it worth planning?"


    "Well, go ahead." Chu rain cold way.


    "Miss Chu and general Leng, this is the situation. General Leng leads about 100000 troops to Liuzhong City, general Yun Changting leads about 70000 troops to today''s city, and General Gao Ding leads about 70000 troops to Shanzhi city. The army of Yue, Han and Qiong is 600000, so they will not concentrate on one city. If they want to take down one of the cities, they will not be able to do so in half a month. ""It must be." Leng Biao said, "if we just stick to it and don''t attack, let alone half a month, they can''t attack a city crenel in January."


    "In this case, it is meaningless for the 250000 troops of the cold kingdom to rush here. There is no need for them to help us guard the city." Cloud dust meaning said.


    "You mean you don''t have to send troops from the cold kingdom?" Chu Yu Han asked.


    "No Cloud dust meaning threw out his own idea, "I''m just thinking, why don''t you let the cold army attack the moon country?". In this way, the moon army naturally does not dare to support the army. The 200000 troops are still in the state of Lin, so they have to go back to guard their own city, right


    After listening to yunchenyi''s words, Chu Yuhan meditates. Indeed, if the cloud army can hold the city, why waste the 450000 troops of the plateau people and the cold kingdom? Why not let the 450000 troops do something else.


    Cloud dust opinion Chu rain Cold Ponder not language, not from some guilty: "Chu girl, I just say, if you feel wrong, or let the cold army and Zhaxi army to help guard the city."


    After a long time, Chu Yuhan said, "yunchenyi, you are right. Instead of defending passively, why don''t we take the initiative. Well, if we don''t attack the moon Kingdom, the Han Kingdom wants to take advantage of it. Let them take advantage of it and throw 200000 troops of the plateau nationality and 250000 troops of the Han kingdom into the Han kingdom to make trouble. You can also contact Jingguo and ask Jingguo to send some troops to the Han kingdom. "


    "To the Han state?" Cloud dust meaning some doubts, "from where?"

 Chapter 368

    In this war, more than 100000 soldiers of the lunar army were annihilated. Or Chu Yu Han ordered, if there is escape, don''t care, don''t chase. Otherwise, there will be more casualties.


    The fleeing Yue army fled all night. On the second day, they all concentrated in Muyang city. The commander of Yue army gathered the remnant army in Muri City, counted and found that there were more than 200000 people, and there were about 80000 people left. He did not dare to stay in Muyang city. He took a rest and returned to the moon country with the remnant army. Before leaving, he also sent people to muricheng to inform the general of Qiong state, persuading Qiong army to return to Qiong state temporarily, so as to avoid the attack of cloud army.


    After hearing that the moon army lost more than 100000 troops overnight, general Qiong was stunned. He also knew that the cloud army had solved the moon army, and the next target must be Qiong army. Therefore, he did not dare to attack the city again. He quickly gathered his troops, gave up Dongyang City, and immediately returned to Qiong state.


    Chu Yuhan''s original intention was to annihilate Qiong army after solving the problem of Yuejun army. However, the spy from Dongyang City reported that Qiong army gave up Dongyang City and left. Hearing the news, Chu Yuhan laughs happily: the Qiong army has turned into a frightened bird. Before they attack, they withdraw first.


    However, it''s good to take back at least two cities.


    Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi discuss for an hour and decide to let Lengbiao lead 100000 troops to guard Muyang city. There are 40000 troops in Muyang city and 30000 in Liping and Dongyang cities to guard against the two armies of Yue and Qiong.


    Dushan and hanyangyun, on the other hand, still lead their own troops back to the Han state and hold down the Han army. They don''t have to attack the city and pull out the stronghold any more. They just need to keep the status quo.


    Hearing this arrangement, Dushan and hanyangyun were not very comfortable. Du Shan said, "Miss Chu, do you look down on our plateau people. Although we want to discount our highland people''s fighting power when we come to the plain, it''s not that we haven''t made any contribution. Believe me, I will lead 200000 highland people to capture several cities in the Han state. "


    Han Yangyun also said: "Miss Chu, let me cat in the city, not warm not fire to defend the Han Army, some depressed ah!"


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile: "how, if you want to have a big war, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Now I''m arranging you to stick to it just to let you hold down the Han army. The wounded Yue army dare not move, so the Qiong army will not shrink out. In this way, we can win the last three cities of the state of Lin with ease. "


    "Miss Chu, do you mean to use troops against the Han state after taking the state of Lin?" Dushan asked thoughtfully.


    Han Yangyun asked, "but isn''t there a king army attacking the last three cities of the state of Lin? And according to the news, a city has been captured. Why don''t we join in the fun? Why don''t we use the Han army? "


    Chu Yu Han nodded: "indeed, you have some truth, but. Han is no better than Lin. The state of Lin has been engaged in internal friction for many years. Now the Han army is working hard to win. So there are only two ways to go, one is to drag down the enemy by war, and the other is to concentrate superior forces to attack quickly. "


    Speaking of this, Dushan and Han Yangyun also understood Chu Yuhan''s intention and said in unison: "Miss Chu, don''t worry, we will hold the Han army for eight or ten years, so that the Han state will not attack and lose itself."


    Chu Yuhan laughed: "that''s not necessary, as long as you hold the Han army for two months. Two months later, Jing Jun and Yun Jun will be able to win the last two cities of the state of Lin no matter what. Then they will fight the state of Han, and the state of Han is just around the corner. "


    Dushan and hanyangyun nodded, indicating that they would complete the task.


    Chu Yuhan then ordered Gao Ding and Yun Changting: "General Gao and general Yun, each of you will take 50000 elite soldiers to Lin sencheng to support Jing Jun. Flying Warcraft is sending you troops. But remember, we must let Jing Jun be the main attack, and you can only assist on one side. "


    Gao Ding and Yun Changting solemnly agreed.


    In the next few days, the generals went their own way and took their own troops to the target areas.


    Lengbiao is busy arranging the defense of the three cities. Dushan and hanyangyun lead their headquarters to the previous city. When they arrive, they just order their subordinates to stick to the city and not go out to fight.


    Gao Ding and Yun Changting first selected 50000 elite soldiers, and the rest of the troops were handed over to Lengbiao to help the Chinese Army defend the city. Then, with the support of thousands of flying Warcraft, they transported 100000 troops to Linson city in only ten days.


    In the end, Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi also came to the front line of Linsen city. Beishenglian personally came to meet Chu Yuhan, yunchenyi, Gaoding and yunchangting.


    As soon as Beisheng company saw the four, they congratulated each other: "Prince Chenyi, Miss Chu, congratulations. It''s really a great pleasure for you to drive away the Allied forces of Yue, Han and Qiong."


    Chu Yuhan smiles: "it''s a small matter, it''s not worth mentioning. We are just taking back the lost city. But the general of the north is very happy to win another city. "


    Beishenglian sighed and changed the topic: "you''ve come all the way to my tent to have a cup of tea first." So Beisheng company took the four men to their camp and asked their soldiers to offer them good tea.After three rounds of tea, beishenglian looks at the Chu Yu Han and wants to stop talking.


    Chu Yuhan said frankly: "general Bei, you can tell me what you have to say. In fact, we are here to assist the North general. "


    Beishenglian sighed again: "I''m ashamed to say that after a lot of time, our Jingjun only won one city. Miss Chu, in the past, the cloud army needed to stabilize the cities. Now the cities are as stable as ever, and the Allied forces of Yue, Han and Qiong have driven them away. Now the cloud army should be able to find time, right


    Cloud dust meaning slightly smile: "North general, do you mean in the heart want us cloud army to help you?"


    Beisheng even nodded. To tell you the truth, Beisheng company is also a little embarrassed. Chu Yuhan has already said that the last three cities will be solved by Jingjun himself. Now he knows that Yun Jun is here to help himself, and it''s hard for him to speak.


    Gao Ding is straight, see a few people all don''t say to break, then open mouth to say: "North general, you don''t need to worry again, we come to help you this time."


    "That''s great." Beishenglian said happily, "I''ve already dispatched troops from China. I''m sorry to ask King Jing for more troops. But according to the current situation, if I use my current troops, I''m afraid it will take me a few months to win the last two cities of Lin state."


    "The North general, help Jing Jun, naturally have no two words to say. Because we said before when we formed an alliance that we should help each other. Just... "Chu Yu Han said at this time, stopped.


    Beisheng can''t help but tighten his heart. The rhythm of Chu Yuhan''s words is completely conditional! He quickly looked at Chu Yuhan. Now among the cloud troops, Chu Yuhan has the most right to speak

 Chapter 370

    After thinking about it for a while, Beisheng even decided to come down and promise to come down anyway. At most, there are only two cities for cloud country.


    After thinking about it, beishenglian said, "Miss Chu, what do you need?"


    What Chu Yuhan and so on are the words of Bei Shenglian: "general Bei, Jingguo and Yunguo are allies, aren''t they?"


    "Yes." Beishenglian can''t understand why Chu Yuhan mentioned this problem.


    "Since we are allies, will Jingguo participate in the military operations of our cloud country?" Chu Yu Han asked again.


    Beishenglian thought about it and said, "of course I will. Didn''t we attack the state of Lin together this time? "


    "After attacking the state of Lin?" Chu Yu Han then asked, "is Jing still interested in another war?"


    "Miss Chu, you mean..." beishenglian was surprised.


    "It has something to do with Jingguo. General Bei, as you know, not all the three countries of Yue, Han and Qiong sent 300000 troops to rescue Lin. It''s better to say that the two countries, Yue and Qiong, were allies before. It''s fair to say that they came to rescue Lin. But Han also came to this muddy water to catch fish. I can''t be angry if I don''t teach them a lesson. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Yuhan stops and looks at beishenglian quietly.


    Beishenglian understood the meaning of Chu Yuhan and asked: "what Miss Chu means is that the next target is Han?"


    "Well, yes." Chu Yuhan replied, "since the state of Han wants to come here, he has to teach a lesson, so as not to think that the state of Yun is a bully. How about that? General Bei will report to King Jing. This time, the Three Kingdoms of Yun, Jing and Han will play again. "


    Beishenglian hesitated and said, "Miss Chu, the Han state has always been more powerful. It''s not that the state of Lin has been fighting for a long time. If you want to win the Han state, it''s just a little difficult."


    To tell you the truth, although he has captured several cities in the state of Lin, he feels a lot of pressure. Beishenglian thinks that if he leads his troops to the state of Han, he is afraid that he will not be able to attack even one city.


    In addition, he had been in the state of Lin for several months, and Jing Bing was a little tired. Now the most important thing is to have a rest after he won the two cities of the state of Lin. It''s not reasonable to be so tired.


    Beishenglian''s ambition is not big. He thinks that Jingguo''s country is peaceful and the people are safe. It''s not his intention to be so militaristic. Moreover, he felt that Chu Yuhan''s ambition was very big. I''m afraid it wasn''t limited to Lin guohan. He made an alliance with her, and it was very likely that he was seeking skin from a tiger.


    Moreover, this time, he and the cloud and the cold jointly attacked the state of Lin. although Jingguo captured several cities, the loss was also large. If you follow the cloud kingdom to attack the Han Kingdom, even if you can capture several cities with the strength of the Han Kingdom, the loss will be greater.


    In this way, the national strength will be weakened, and it will be too late to regret.


    Therefore, when Chu Yuhan said that the next goal was the Han state, Beisheng Lianxin did not agree with Jingguo''s participation in the war.


    Chu Yuhan saw this form and knew that beishenglian did not approve of Jingguo''s participation in the war. However, this was also expected by Chu Yuhan. She said something she had thought for a long time: "general Bei, let''s do this. The cloud Kingdom helps Jing Jun to capture Linsen city. Linsen city belongs to Jing Kingdom, but after that, Jing Kingdom has to send 300000 troops to Chen Bing''s border to attack Han Kingdom at any time. General north, what do you think of that? "


    But beishenglian asked: "Miss Chu, I heard that you have already ordered the 450000 troops of the plateau people and the cold kingdom to invade the Han kingdom. Is that the exact news?"


    Yunchen said: "the news is true, and several cities have been captured. General Bei, I can tell you clearly that in the near future, the Han kingdom will become the land of the cloud Kingdom and the king Kingdom, just like the state of Lin. of course, the king kingdom will take part in the war. "


    "But I also heard that the plateau people and the Han Army are now blocked by the Han army. There has been no progress for some days. " Beisheng even asked in his eyes.


    Yunchenyi laughed a few times: "general Bei, it seems that you are worried that we will not be able to attack the Han Kingdom, but will fall into this quagmire and not be able to pull out our feet, right?"


    Chu Yuhan nodded slightly and said faintly: "the general of the north is worried and can understand. After all, the state of Han is not the state of Lin. Before our attack, the state of Lin had been engaged in internal friction for many years, and its national strength was weak. The Han state is now thriving and powerful. "


    Beishenglian said softly, "Miss Chu, Prince Yun, it''s true that Jingguo has lost a lot of troops in the war against the state of Lin. after conquering the two cities, he has to go back home to rest for a period of time, and is no longer able to take part in the war against the state of Han."


    Yun Chenyi was disappointed: "North general, can''t even Chen Bing 300000 at the border?"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t decide this. I have to report it to King Jing." Beishenglian politely refused.


    Chu Yuhan and Yunchen look at each other and shake their heads.Yunchenyi said: "general Bei, since Jingguo doesn''t plan to take part in the attack on Han, we Yunjun..."


    Chu Yuhan knows what yunchenyi is going to say, so he interrupts him: "yunchenyi, since we are here, we''d better help Jingjun. General north, in this case, we''d better help you take Linson city. Just concentrate on attacking another city. "


    Bei Sheng Lian was embarrassed: "this..."


    "It''s OK, general Bei. We''re here to help Jingjun. We can''t withdraw if you don''t agree to our request." Chu Yuhan smiles.


    "Thank you very much, both of you." Beisheng company thought Chu Yuhan would withdraw, but Chu Yuhan decided to help Jingjun capture Linsen city.


    Since he decided to help Jingjun capture Linsen City, Chu Yuhan made a plan that night. She, Zu Yuanfei and Xiao Bai sit on Xiao Hong''s back together. In the dead of night, they fly into Linsen city and find a remote place to hide in the morning.


    At dawn, Chu Yu and the three came out to have breakfast.


    Xiaobai said: "master, what are you doing in Linsen city. Don''t you say you want to take down Linsen city? I don''t see you send a soldier. How can you take it? "


    Xiaobai uses his divine sense to communicate with Chu Yuhan, but outsiders can''t hear him.


    Xiaohong said with a smile, "Xiaobai, what are you in a hurry? I''ve worked so hard to bring you in. I don''t call you a little bitter. What are you talking about here?"


    Xiaobai said: "I just feel that the master is doing useless work."


    Chu Yuhan solemnly said: "I''m here to save a person."


    Chu Yuhan''s words came out in a voice. Zu Yuanfei heard them and said in surprise: "save a man, what do you mean, younger martial sister Chu?"


    Chu Yuhan said seriously: "brother grandmaster, you should remember Xiaoqing. Her brother, Linzhen, should still be in Linsen. "


    Zu Yuanfei said, "he? I remember that he was a little commander before. Even in this city, where can we find him? "

 Chapter 371

    For Lin sencheng now, Lin town is not a small person, nor a small commander. Since that time, he successfully broke out of the encirclement of the cloud army, successfully sent envoys to Han, Peng and Qiong, and sent troops from the three countries to rescue the state of Lin, the king of Lin had a special trust in him. As soon as he returned to the state of Lin, he was promoted from commander to Deputy General of the Chinese army, in charge of the palace defense of Linsen city.


    Chu Yuhan said softly, "brother grandmaster, you don''t understand. Lin Zhen made such a great contribution, it should be more than just a small commander. After a while, we''ll ask any soldier, and we''ll find him. "


    Sure enough, after breakfast, when the four were walking around, they met a group of patrolling soldiers. Chu Yuhan came forward and asked, "these elder brothers, we want to be commander of Linzhen. Do you know where he is?"


    Listen to is looking for Lin Town, the leader warmly asked: "you are Lin Town adults who?"


    "We are from Xianyuan school, and his sister is our younger martial sister. This time, we passed through the state of Lin. His sister asked us to bring him something. " Chu Yuhan knew that no matter where he was from, he respected the practitioners of Xianyuan sect, so he showed his identity as a disciple of Xianyuan sect.


    Sure enough, the leader''s face was very respectful: "it was the immortal of Xianyuan sect. Lord Lin is not the commander now, but the Deputy General of the Chinese army. Go to the gate of the palace city. Just tell the soldiers in the palace city to find Lord Lin, and they should be able to find him. "


    Chu Yuhan nodded and asked how to get to the palace city, saying goodbye to them.


    The soldiers on duty at the gate of the palace city heard that they were sent by Xianyuan sect to find Lin Zhen, so they quickly sent someone to call Lin Zhen.


    After Lin Zhen arrived, he was surprised to see Chu Yuhan and Yunchen. He quickly took the four people to a nearby teahouse and asked for a private room. After sitting down, he asked quietly, "what are you doing here?"


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "can''t we come to Linsen city? We can''t go anywhere in Yuncan dream land."


    Lin Zhen''s face was a little embarrassed, hesitated for a while, and then said: "Miss Chu, I feel sorry for you. Last time I used your trust in Xiaoqing, I did something sorry for Yunguo. Miss Chu, each is her own master. I hope you''ll forgive me, and don''t blame Xiaoqing. "


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "Lin Zhen, you are worried that we are here to hold you accountable. Don''t worry. We haven''t paid attention to such a small matter. This time, we have an important matter to discuss with you. Linzhen, we''d better find a quiet place. "


    Seeing that Chu Yuhan said it seriously, Lin Zhen thought it was about his family. He took the four people home and let them go to the study. Then he closed the door of the study and said, "Miss Chu, now you don''t have to worry that the walls have ears. People in my house seldom come to the study. If you have anything to say, feel free to say it. "


    Chu Yu Han first asked Lin Zhen, "Lin Zhen, what do you think of the current situation of Lin state?"


    Lin Zhen has some accidents. He doesn''t know how Chu Yuhan asked about it. After thinking for a while, he can understand. After all, Lin Guo''s tragedy is caused by her Chu Yuhan.


    It''s just that it''s a bit embarrassing for Linzhen to talk about this issue. Chu Yuhan is the commander of the enemy. It''s a bit ironic to ask him about the defeated leader.


    Lin Zhen looks up at Chu Yuhan and says that Chu Yuhan has the right to laugh at others. In a few months, he won so many cities in the state of Lin.


    For a long time, Lin Zhen sighed: "Miss Chu, do you still need to ask? You can see it. There are only two pools left in the state of Lin, which are also dangerous. It can be said that the state of Lin is not far from subjugation. "


    It seems that Linzhen can recognize the form, Chu Yu cold heart, since can recognize the form is good.


    Chu Yuhan asked again: "Linzhen, it''s only a matter of time before the state of Lin perishes. I also want to ask you, Lin Zhen, do you have a mind to live or die together with the state of Lin? "


    Lin Zhen shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know. I''m just doing my part as a Lin native. "


    "Have you ever thought of your future?" Chu Yu Han asked tentatively.


    "Later?" Lin Zhen said dejectedly, "is there any future in the state of Lin?"


    "Lin Guo doesn''t mean you don''t have Lin Zhen?" Chu Yuhan raised his voice a little.


    Lin Zhen a Zheng, looking at Chu rain cold language, for a long time to say: "Miss Chu, you mean to let me out of the forest?"


    Chu Yuhan said solemnly: "good birds choose trees to live in. You are so talented that you live in the dying forest country. It''s like gold buried in the sand."


    "But king Lin appreciated my talent and let me take charge of the safety of the palace city. How can I leave the king of the forest when a scholar dies for a confidant? " Lin Zhen raised his voice, full of questioning. However, this question is not so much to ask Chu Yuhan as to ask himself.Chu Yuhan knew that Lin Zhen was a little excited, and he also raised his voice: "Lin Zhen, the king of Lin appreciates you, because he wants you to accompany Lin to perish together. It''s selfish of him. He only thinks of his own country Lin, but he doesn''t think how much loss it is for you to succumb to it. "


    "But who can value me more?" Lin Zhen asked the question in his heart.


    "Heaven and earth are great. Naturally, someone can appreciate you." Chu rain cold heart for a lift, Lin town was finally moved by her.


    Lin Zhen suddenly looked at Chu Yuhan: "Miss Chu, in fact, you admire you very much. I have heard Xiaoqing tell the story of you in Xianyuan sect, and others have heard the story of you commanding the invincible cloud army. I have always been aiming at you. But I know you can''t catch up with you, and you''ll never catch up with you. "


    "Ha ha, I''m just lucky all the time." Chu Yu Han said modestly.


    Speaking of this, Lin Zhen suddenly opened his heart: "Miss Chu, I understand the purpose of your coming to Linsheng. You have to say, I can promise, but you have a condition, I have to follow you. Besides, I can''t do anything harmful to Lin. Even if the state of Lin is about to perish, I don''t want to. The state of Lin will perish in my hands. After all, I am a member of the state of Lin


    "Well, yes." As long as Linzhen is no longer stubborn and can leave Linsen City, the purpose of this trip will be achieved. Say, Chu rain cold or because of Lin Xiaoqing''s reason, this just had such a sudden idea, otherwise as long as mobilize the army, will take linsencheng.


    Of course, when preparing to persuade Lin Zhen, Chu Yuhan also hoped that Lin Zhen could turn around, but Lin Zhen was also a man of loyalty. Lin Zhen said so clearly that Chu Yuhan would not force him. Chu Yuhan decided to use another method to capture Linsen city

 Chapter 372

    After saying goodbye to Lin town and returning to her residence, Yun Chenyi follows Chu Yuhan to her room: "Miss Chu, how can we attack the city without Lin town as an agent?"


    Chu Yuhan said with disdain: "yunchenyi, thanks to you for being with me for so long, can''t we take down a city except using Linzhen as our internal agent? What''s more, it''s a ramshackle city. "


    Cloud dust meaning see Chu rain cold don''t care a breeze light cloud light appearance, not from doubt.


    Chu Yuhan sighed: "Alas, yunchenyi, these days, in addition to using conventional methods, you have forgotten our thousands of flying Warcraft!"


    Cloud dust idea suddenly, but is to defend for oneself: "I think now Chu girl you don''t use that method."


    Chu Yuhan said: "with a strong military force, we naturally do not need these extraordinary forces. After all, in the world of human beings, we should not let the cultivation world and Warcraft participate in it. But now the elimination of the state of Lin is not a mistake. If we use the conventional method, we will be delayed too much time. "


    Yunchen thought deeply that he was happy to return to his residence and went to sleep sweetly.


    In the morning, Chu Yuhan knocked on the door of yunchenyi and Zu Yuanfei. When they got up, a group of people went out of the city from the secluded place.


    Chu Yuhan calls several commanders and arranges them carefully. He just waits to attack the city at night.


    At midnight, thousands of cloud troops sit on the flying Warcraft, fly to the South Gate of Linson City, and then land on the tower.


    There is no suspense about it. Thousands of cloud troops soon solved the problem of more than 1000 Lin troops in the garrison building and opened the gate of the city. The cloud army waiting outside the gate of the city quickly entered the city, and then divided into several routes to attack the other gates.


    After the Yunjun captured Linsen City, most of the Linsen soldiers in the city were still asleep.


    Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi command Yunjun to encircle the palace city, and use the same method to open the South Gate of the palace city, and then attack the other three gates.


    The imperial guards in the palace city were quite tenacious, and they fought against the cloud army according to the palaces.


    However, where to resist the cloud army, which has several times the superior strength, the last soldier in the war will not change the outcome of Lin Guowu''s capture.


    After a fierce battle for a long time, the cloud army captured the king of the state of Lin and rushed to the temporary command post of Chu Yuhan and Yun Chenyi.


    Lin Wang arrogantly looked at Chu Yuhan and Yunchen, and then turned his eyes to one side, disdaining to look at them.


    Chu Yuhan knew that the king of Lin was upset, but she didn''t care. She just said softly, "king Lin, if you still understand your subordinates, you can order them to give up their resistance. Otherwise, we will wipe them out. I can tell you plainly that our cloud army has sent 100000 troops into Linsen City, and it''s not enough for us to have such a small army in the palace city of the state of Lin! "


    Chu Yuhan''s words are extremely arrogant. However, she has the right to be arrogant. Now only a few of the palaces in the palace city of the state of Lin are still resisting, and all the rest of the Lin troops are destroyed or captured by the cloud army.


    The king of the state of Lin was silent for a while and sighed: "give me a pen and paper."


    Chu Yuhan motioned the guards around him to bring him a pen and paper.


    After a while, the guard brought a pen and paper. The king of the state of Lin wrote several orders and gave them to the guards who were Watching: "take this and tell them that the king of Lin ordered them to give up their resistance."


    The guard took the order and went out.


    Before long, the fighting stopped in all the palaces. The commanders sent people to report. Yun Chenyi ordered: "tell General Gao and general Yun to gather the captured Lin troops in one place, and then inform general beishenglian to send Jing troops to take over Lin sencheng."


    Several guards convey yunchenyi''s instructions.


    More than an hour later, Beisheng company led 5000 Jing troops into Linsen City, went straight to Chu Yuhan and Yun Chenyi''s temporary command post, then dismounted. They rushed to Chu Yuhan and Yun Chenyi, stretched out their hands, held their hands tightly, and exclaimed: "girl Chu and Prince Yun, the master is really different. We Jingjun attacked for several months, but we couldn''t win Linsen city. Unexpectedly, Yunjun won Linsen city in a few days. We have to admire it! "


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "general Bei, it''s also because Jing Jun attacked in a few months that Lin Jun was exhausted. They were on the verge of collapse, so when we attacked, they were defeated."


    Beishenglian knows that Chu Yuhan is modest.


    Chu Yuhan didn''t wait for beishenglian to say anything else. He said, "general beishenglian, time is pressing. We have to rush to the front line of the Han state. You can have it here."


    Beishenglian said, "well, I won''t miss your time. I''ll take them to take over."


    Then Beisheng company bid farewell to them, took the army into the palace city, and took over the palace city first.Yunchen wants the guards to inform Gaoding and yunchangting and begin to gather the troops.


    It took a day for Yunjun to give linsencheng and Miyagi to Jingjun, and then rush to the assembly site.


    At the time of departure, beishenglian arrives at the place where Chu Yuhan and Yunchen want to express their sincere thanks again.


    Yun Chenyi ordered Gao Ding and Yun Changting to bring their troops to the front line of the Han state in January, while he, Zu Yuanfei, Chu Yuhan and Xiao Bai went directly to the front line of the Han state by air.


    Chu Yuhan, Yun Chenyi, Zu Yuanfei, Xiao Bai and Xiao Hong came to the city occupied by Dushan, which is the super city of the Han Dynasty.


    Before, Dushan led the army to capture three cities in the Han Dynasty. Later, under the pressure of the Han Army, he obeyed Chu Yuhan and gave up one city.


    Dushan takes five people to Shuai''s mansion, asks them to offer fragrant tea and orders them to prepare dinner.


    After drinking tea, Du Shan looked at Chu Yuhan with a smile: "Miss Chu, if you come, I''m in a hurry these days. I''m taking 200000 troops to drink tea in the city. I''m not comfortable sleeping."


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile: "let general Dushan wait for a long time. It''s OK. It won''t be long. As soon as the cloud army arrived, we launched a fierce attack on the Han Army and brought the Han kingdom to our arms. "


    "How long will it take for General Gao and general Yun to arrive?" They are all good at asking questions.


    "About half a month." Cloud dust meaning answers a way.


    Linson city is a little far away from the super city. Even with the help of flying Warcraft, it''s impossible to reach all of them without half a month.


    "Why don''t we drive out the noisy Han Army outside the city first?" They are all good at asking for help.


    Chu Yuhan asked with great interest: "does general Dushan have a clever plan?"


    "There is no clever plan. It''s just that I''ve been enduring the rampant Han Army, and I''m rather uncomfortable. I want to teach them a lesson. " All good embarrassed smile, "Chu girl you didn''t come, I can''t break your military order, now you come, I want to ask out of the city to teach them."

 Chapter 373

    After hearing Dushan say that he wanted to teach the Han soldiers a lesson, Chu Yuhan laughed: "in fact, general Yidu, you have 200000 troops, and you can fight against the Han soldiers outside the city. It''s just that I don''t want you to go all alone. So he decided to solve the problem of the state of Lin first, and then put all the troops in the state of Han. At that time, the armies of the three countries will all press on the Han Army, and the Han state will be taken down in a very short time. "


    Dushan extremely obeyed Chu Yuhan''s words: "let''s wait until the cloud army comes."


    "It''s OK. You can go out and teach them a lesson. " Chu Yuhan said, "tomorrow, let''s fight for you. Take two thousand elite cavalry and go out to be powerful."


    "All right." Chu Yuhan agreed to his request and said happily. To be honest, he''s been suffocating these days.


    That night, Dushan selected two thousand elite cavalry. On the fifth watch, he cooked a meal to make two thousand cavalry full. And then riding in the fierce horse, quietly waiting for the South Gate City downstairs, quietly waiting for orders.


    When the sun jumped up the hill, the first ray of dawn hit the tower. Chu Yuhan, standing on the upper floor of the city, quietly ordered: "open the city gate."


    Dushan stood at the front of the line and saw that as soon as the gate opened, he rushed out. The rest of the plateau soldiers followed Dushan and rushed out of the city.


    There are 100000 Han troops outside the South Gate of CSL. They set up barracks two miles outside the city and surrounded the South Gate tightly.


    It was early in the morning, and the Han Army had just got up.


    Several soldiers of the Han Army on guard heard the sound of the horse''s hooves and hurriedly looked at the place where the sound came. Only then did they find that a group of strong plateau cavalry had come at a gallop. They quickly yelled: "the enemy is coming, the enemy is coming..."


    Hearing the cry, Zhang Zhong''s deputy general quickly went out of the camp and said to the heralds, "summon all the troops, take up arms, get ready for battle, and form a team nearby to stop the enemy."


    In a hurry, and the fact that the highland army had never been out of the city, the Han army would have led its troops out of the city. So the Han Army didn''t pay attention to it. They always thought that they could easily defeat the plateau army. Some even did not platoon, took up arms and ran out.


    Dushan was the first to rush into the Han Army camp. When he met the first soldier with a long spear in his hand, he cut off the spear head first, then waved the knife back to the soldier''s neck and killed him.


    I saw a stream of fresh blood splashing high and falling to the ground.


    Dushan lifted the reins with his left hand and drove the horse forward.


    Then the soldiers behind Dushan rushed into the camp and slashed at the Han soldiers they met.


    After rushing to the barracks of the Chinese army, they were good at turning the horse''s head, turning to the left, and controlling the horse to cut down the Chinese soldiers they met.


    In this way, Dushan took two thousand soldiers to fight back and forth in the Han camp for three times and killed thousands of Han soldiers.


    The Han Army did not stop Dushan. In the end, the Deputy General of the Han army organized several groups of soldiers to kill the plateau cavalry in an attempt to keep Dushan''s army.


    After fighting for a while, Dushan knows that he can. He can''t be too greedy. After all, two thousand men and horses rush to the camp of one hundred thousand troops. As long as they react and organize excellent troops and strong generals, they will soon be able to keep their two thousand men and horses.


    Therefore, Dushan yelled: "brothers, rush out. Kill a few more Han soldiers. "


    So Dushan took the lead in chopping over a Han soldier beside him and rushed out.


    Before long, two thousand highland troops rushed to the city and left the Han Army far behind.


    When the last soldier rushed into the gate, Chu Yuhan gave a loud order: "close the door."


    The gate of the city was closed and the Han soldiers were stopped outside the city.


    Chu Yu Han yelled again: "shoot the arrow."


    For a moment, the arrow was raining, and many Han soldiers who came to the gate were shot and fell to the ground.


    After a few rounds of arrows, the Han soldiers did not dare to rush back. They glared at the soldiers of the plateau nationality on the upper floor of the city, very angry.


    Chu Yuhan went down the city building and looked at Dushan who was waiting at the city building. Seeing that he was covered with blood, he quickly said, "general, it''s hard. Go and change your clothes."


    Dushan said with a smile: "it''s OK. These are the blood of the Han soldiers. After so many days, they finally let out a breath. Miss Chu, we didn''t lose a single soldier in our army. It''s estimated that we killed 5000 Han soldiers. "


    "General Du has made a great contribution. I will let yunchenyi reward you. Go ahead and get dressed. "


    Dushan is waiting for Chu Yuhan under the city tower. That is to say, he wants to report the war situation to Chu Yuhan. After that, he quickly goes to the mansion.


    After this battle, the Han army took active defense, always guarding against the highland army''s going out of the city again. However, for more than ten days in a row, the plateau army did not go out of the city.Half a month later, Gao Ding and Yun Changting led the troops to the outside of Zhongchao City, stationed their troops outside the north gate, and came to the city to report to Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan ordered: "rest for one day, wait for the order."


    They went out of the city again and issued an order.


    That night, Chu Yuhan called Gao Ding and Yun Changting into the city for a meeting.


    "The day after tomorrow, our operation in the Han state officially began." Chu Yuhan solemnly said, "we have missed a lot of time. If we continue to bear the burden, it will change later. Now I''ll arrange it. The day after tomorrow, we will gather 300000 troops and take Ximen first. We must annihilate the Han Army in Ximen in half a day. Then, quickly grab the east gate. In any case, we should take down the east gate. As for the south gate, we''ll keep it for them to catch more breath. "


    After that, Chu Yuhan looked at several people one by one: "do you have confidence?"


    "Yes!" Dushan, Gaoding and yunchangting all answered loudly.


    As a matter of fact, it''s not a piece of cake for 300000 troops to 100000 Han troops.


    Chu Yuhan then said, "just have confidence. All armies will be ready for battle tomorrow, and the time for general attack will be in the morning after tomorrow. You listen to my signal. First, General Gao and general Yun led the army to fight against the Han camp. Then general Dushan opened the gate and led the army to the Han camp. "


    After the meeting, everyone went back to camp to prepare.


    In the early morning, Chu Yuhan took a gunpowder jar and sat on Xiao Hong''s back. He flew from the city floor to Gaoding and yunchangting. He saw that they were ready to attack. Then Xiao Hong flew over Hanying and lit the gunpowder jar.


    The gunpowder jar exploded in the Han camp, injuring many Han soldiers.


    In recent days, the Chinese Army received Qing Yueying''s advice and was always ready to meet the attack of the army in the city. Therefore, the reaction was very quick and soon the situation was under control.


    However, they did not expect that as soon as the gunpowder jar rang, Gao Ding and Yun Changting would lead the army to rush towards the Han camp, and more than 200000 troops would rush towards the Han camp like a torrent of water, drowning the Han soldiers outside

 Chapter 374

    After Dushan and his cavalry rushed to the camp the day before yesterday, Qing Yueying, commander in chief of the Han Army, told the battalions not to panic when they were attacked by enemy soldiers and to organize troops to stop them in time.


    Therefore, the Han soldiers quickly and effectively organized a resistance team and rushed to the cloud army from both sides.


    Unfortunately, this time, it was no longer as simple as Dushan leading 2000 cavalry troops. More than 200000 troops flooded in, and soon the newly organized Han troops on both sides were submerged.


    Seeing that the Han camp outside the city was in chaos, Dushan, who had been ready on the city tower, ordered to open the city gate, and the plateau army quickly went straight to the Han camp.


    Seeing this, the commander of the Han Army knew that the situation was over and ordered to retreat as soon as he could.


    After giving this order, he quickly led the guards to flee south. It''s just a pity that before long, he was overtaken by the rushing cloud army. Seeing that he was dressed like this, the cloud soldier knew that he was a general. After solving the problem, he captured and tied the guard beside him.


    The commander of the cloud army seized a general of the Han Army and arranged several people to send him into the city.


    It took more than one hour for more than 300000 troops to defeat 100000. The three generals arranged another team to pursue the escaped Han soldiers.


    Chu rain cold out of the city, Dushan, cloud Pavilion, Gao Ding to see. Chu Yuhan looked at them and ordered in a deep voice: "general Dushan, listen to the order. You will lead your troops around the city and target the east gate. When you arrive, attack the Han camp in the east gate."


    Dushan replied in a loud voice, "yes."


    Chu Yuhan looked at Xiangyun Changting again: "general Yun, listen to the order, you will lead your troops to follow general Du, and stop the fleeing Han army. Remember, unless the Han soldiers lay down their arms and give up resistance, they will all be killed. "


    Cloud long Pavilion also high voice way: "get order."


    Chu Yuhan finally looked at Gao Ding: "General Gao, you lead your troops out of the east gate of the city and attack the Han camp in the east gate from the front. There is no need to fight to death, just let the Han camp in Dongmen stir up. The task of annihilating the Han soldiers will be handed over to general Yun and general Du. "


    "Yes." Gao Ding replied.


    Right now, the three are leading the way.


    After Gao dingsuo led his troops into the city, Chu Yuhan followed him into the city and came slowly to the East Gate Tower to watch the battle.


    Fortunately, the Han soldiers who fled in the west gate rushed to the south gate nearby, and no one escaped to the east gate. So when Dushan''s army rushed to the east gate, the Han Army knew that hundreds of thousands of troops were coming.


    There was no suspense in this battle. In only one afternoon, 300000 troops wiped out the Han troops in Dongmen, and only a few scattered Han soldiers escaped.


    This day, Qing Yue was outside the south gate when he heard that the 100000 troops of Ximen were defeated by the cloud army. He did not love to fight. He decisively ordered his troops to withdraw and return to Fengdu.


    Back to Fengdu City, qingyueyin immediately summoned the commander of the city to make him ready to guard the city. After that, Qing Yueyin rushed to the general''s mansion and wrote two letters, asking the messenger to send them all over the place in 800 Li.


    One letter was sent to another battlefield, advising the general who was attacking the city to withdraw quickly and return to the city to guard the city. Another letter was sent to the capital of the Han state, asking the Han king to send more troops to stop the cloud army.


    After the messenger left, qingyueyin called in the city guard general Zhonghai: "general Zhong, I have an emergency. I have to leave for some time. It''s estimated that the cloud army will attack the city in a few days. You must remember to guard the city. If you can''t defend the city, you should quickly lead your troops back to the next city. "


    Zhonghai is a commander of qingyueyin. He has never seen general qingyueyin so solemn. It seems that the cloud army is fierce this time.


    After Zhonghai left, Qingyue disguised himself a little, pretended to be an ordinary businessman, and left the city from Ximen with a few followers.


    After driving out the Han Army, Chu Yuhan ordered the whole army to have a day off. In the early morning of the next day, more than 200000 troops, led by Dushan, Gaoding and yunchangting, marched into the city where hanyangyun was.


    After a tense two-day March, the army arrived at its destination. However, to Chu Yuhan''s surprise, the Han Army that besieged hanyangyun had already withdrawn.


    Let the army stationed outside the city, Chu rain cold with three generals came to hanyangyun''s mansion.


    Chu Yuhan held another short meeting. She divided more than 400000 troops into two groups, led by Dushan and Gaoding, and returned to the wind capital. Yunchangting and hanyangyun led the troops to attack Wucheng nearby.


    That night, Dushan and Gao decided to return to the army. The cloud Pavilion and Hanyang cloud are heading for Wucheng.


    Qingyue came to Yuehua City, the capital of Yueguo, and asked to see the king of Yuewang through yuemang. King Yue received Qing Yueyin ceremoniously, and Qing Yueyin proposed to send troops to rescue the Han state. The king of the moon hesitated, because he sent troops to the state of Lin last time. Instead of saving the state of Lin, he made the state of the moon lose a lot.


    Qing Yueyin said: "King Yue, Yue State and Han state are neighboring countries. Not long ago, they jointly sent troops to the state of Lin to attack the army of the state of Yun. If the state of Han is destroyed by the army of Yun, the next target of the army of Yun is the state of Yue. Therefore, to help the state of Han is also to help the state of Yue. Please think twice. "The king of the moon looked at yuemang: "general, what do you think of the eye form?"


    Yue mang has been paying close attention to the movement of the cloud army. He has long been informed that the cloud army has come from Lin Guoteng, and hundreds of thousands of troops have taken over the Han state. It can be said that the Han state is in danger because of the strong fighting capacity of the cloud Army. He knew that if the cloud army won the Han Kingdom, the next target would be the moon Kingdom, which was always against the cloud kingdom. He wanted to lead his troops to help the Han state, but he could not send troops without the permission of the king of the moon.


    Now the king of the moon asked, and he said, "king of the moon, my subordinates think that the Han state will be saved. The Han state once allied with the cloud state, but now the cloud army used its troops against the Han state because the Han state sent troops to attack them. And the moon country has been against the cloud country, is the object of their troops. If the Han Kingdom perishes, the moon kingdom is in danger. "


    Yue Wang was not unreasonable, so he said: "since the general said that he would send troops, let the general lead his troops to the Han state to help the Han state."


    "King of the moon, it''s not right." Yue mang said suddenly.


    Green reading because of a Leng, this month mang how, don''t agree to send troops?


    The king of the moon also looked at the moon awn in surprise.


    Yue mang said slowly, "my subordinates think that it''s better to lead their troops to the state of cloud to attack Quguan city in the state of cloud. At that time, the cloud army will surely return to defend the city. In this way, the crisis of the Han state will be relieved. "


    If you attack, you will be saved! Qingyue was so excited that he said, "General Yue, good way. Qing, on behalf of millions of people in the Han Dynasty, thanks you. "


    Yue mang said, "general Qing, you should also go to Qiong. It would be better if you could persuade King Qiong to unite with our Yueguo and send troops to Yunguo."


    "He simply advised Qiong''s army to send troops to the Han Kingdom, and there were more than 200000 troops in the Han kingdom." Qing Yueyin suddenly said, "the cold country is under attack, and the cold army is bound to return home."

 Chapter 375

    When Chu Yuhan commanded the two armies to encircle the two cities, he received a report from Lengbiao: Quguan city was attacked by the moon army.


    Hearing this news, Yunchen was surprised: "the moon country has bypassed Wufeng city and sent troops to our cloud country."


    Chu Yuhan said anxiously: "I''m afraid that Wufeng city and Fengfu city have been captured by the moon army."


    Before that, when Han, Qiong and Yue sent troops to Lin, they had returned the occupied cities to Yue. In the previous five countries'' scuffle, only two cities occupied by the Han kingdom were lost by the Yue kingdom.


    Indeed, Wufeng and Fengfu were captured by yuemang leaders.


    "What to do?" Cloud dust meaning asked Chu rain cold, "is not back to the soldiers to save Qu Guan?"


    Chu Yuhan shook his head: "No. I think it is very likely that the cold country has also been attacked. Perhaps it was the alliance of Han, Yue and Qiong. Since Yuejun sent troops to Quguan, qiongjun would naturally enter the territory of cold country. Yunchenyi, you should send someone to inform general hanyangyun and ask him to leave 100000 troops under the command of general yunchangting, take 150000 troops to bypass our country, and go back to our country to stop qiongjun. "


    In fact, without yunchenyi''s notice, the people sent by hanyangyun soon came and reported to Yuhan of Chu that the cold kingdom was attacked by Qiong army, and the king ordered hanyangyun to return home immediately.


    Chu Yuhan sighed: "Yue and Qiong are moving very fast. But don''t think that we can''t win the Han kingdom. "


    After receiving the notice from Chu Yuhan, hanyangyun led 150000 troops to set out overnight, bypassing the cloud country and returning home.


    Chu Yuhan sends someone to inform Lengbiao that he will lead his troops back to Quguan city and be sure to guard dianguan.


    At the same time, Chu Yuhan sent someone to inform Yun Changting that he only had to pretend to attack the city, instead of really attacking the city, which mainly contained part of the Han troops.


    After that, Chu Yuhan issued more than ten orders to transfer half of the garrison in each city of the state of Lin, and ordered them to rush to the Wu city of the state of Han, waiting for the command of Yun Changting.


    After making all these arrangements, Chu Yuhan said fiercely: "qingyueyin, don''t think that if you are in Yueguo and qiongguo, I can''t destroy your han kingdom. Since the beginning of your war with Lin, your han kingdom was doomed to perish in the second time. "


    At dusk, the cloud army stopped for a long time and launched a fierce attack on Fengdu city. Dense cloud army officers and men raised the ladder, carrying bags of earth, and rushed to the tower.


    On the city tower, the Han soldiers blew the police whistle. The Han soldiers resting under the city wall immediately stood up, nervously staring at the Yunjun who was ready to attack the city, ready to fight.


    At this time, suddenly, a huge number of Warcraft came from the distance, and in an instant, they reached the north gate of Fengdu city. Then, one by one, the black pottery jars fell from the air and accurately fell on the wall.


    With a bang, all the earthenware jars exploded on the city wall, causing the Han soldiers on the top of the city to fly, and even the city building to collapse.


    At this time, the cloud army under the city just ran to the bottom of the city, immediately set up the cloud ladder, desperately climbing up.


    The general of the moon garrison heard the explosion and ran out from his nearby residence. He could see the explosion on the wall of the city. His heart was cold.


    However, he still ordered that the third and fourth command battalions should go up to the wall and take over the defense.


    The flying Warcraft, which was still in the air, suddenly swooped down again and flew low to a hundred meters. A shower of arrows burst through the air and shot down the Han soldiers who were climbing the wall.


    After this round of attack, there were thousands of reserve troops of the Han Army, but there were not many left.


    But the cloud army had already captured the city wall, went to the tower of Decheng, moved the noose and opened the gate.


    The cloud army waiting outside the city, like a gust of wind, rushed into the city from the north gate of Fengdu city.


    After the first troops entered the city, they immediately seized the nearby buildings and put on guard, waiting for the follow-up troops to enter the city. We have to wait for tens of thousands of troops to enter the city before moving forward.


    As a matter of fact, there was no need for them to be so vigilant. Hearing that the north gate had been broken, Qing Yue, knowing that the situation was over, led the army in the city to retreat from the south gate and rush to the next city.


    Qing Yue knew that the Han army could not resist the strong fighting capacity of the cloud army. Now, he only wants the moon army to enter the country of cloud, so that the cloud army can withdraw and return home. But he didn''t know that Chu Yuhan had already made a plan to defend Quguan with the army of Lengbiao and stop the moon army. Let Han Yangyun return home to resist Qiong army, and there are hundreds of thousands of troops, still wantonly in the Han Dynasty.


    At first, Chu Yuhan didn''t want to let flying Warcraft take part in the war too much. At most, it was used to transport troops. Now, Han''s move angered her. Let her decide that the battle against Han should be decided quickly.


    Indeed, yuncanmeng is now in a situation of war on the mainland. The Three Kingdoms of Yun, Gaoyuan and Han fought against Han, Yue and Yun fought against Yun, and Qiong and Han fought against Han.The change of any one of these three battlefields will affect the overall situation of Chu Yuhan''s plan, so the war of Han must be completed in a short time, and change will occur later.


    Thus, Gao Ding and Dushan led more than 300000 troops, under the command of Chu Yuhan and with the support of new weapons made by flying Warcraft and Chu Yuhan, and within half a month, they attacked the capital of Han.


    During this period of time, new troops have been added to yunchangting, reaching more than 300000. Therefore, he launched a fierce attack on Wucheng, quickly attacked Wucheng, echoed Gaoding and Dushan''s headquarters, galloped to the Han Kingdom, won several cities, and approached Hanjing.


    It''s just that there''s some bad news in Lengbiao. Quguan city has fallen and Lengbiao''s army has retreated to the next Fengshi city.


    Han Yangyun was also in a standoff with Qiong Jun, but he could still stop Qiong Jun.


    These are nothing to do with the victory of the Yun army in the Han Dynasty. As long as you win the Han Kingdom and then move the army to the moon Kingdom, everything will be solved.


    After arriving at the capital of the Han Dynasty, Chu Yuhan sent troops to Dushan and Gaoding to encircle the west gate and the north gate without rushing to attack the city. Instead, Lin Zhen, who was in Gaoding''s army, led 50000 soldiers to support Yun Changting.


    Since Lin town will be arranged in the army, Chu Yuhan also dare not let him take too important positions, worried that other people will not accept. Now that he has such an excellent opportunity, he naturally has to be given a chance to accumulate military contributions.


    Lin Zhen led 50000 troops to yunchangting. After reporting to him, he directed the flying Warcraft to fight.


    Because the main attack direction is in Gaoding and Dushan, there are less flying Warcraft in yunchangting.


    This time, Chu Yuhan specially let Linzhen accumulate military contributions and naturally gave them to a large number of flying Warcraft.


    With the help of flying Warcraft, yunchangting quickly takes down the city. After a day''s rest, he led his troops to the capital of the Han Dynasty and reported to Yuhan of Chu

 Chapter 376

    More than 600000 troops of the Three Kingdoms of Yun, plateau nationality and Han were listed under the capital of Han Dynasty. 150000 troops were set up in each of the four gates to encircle the capital of Han Dynasty.


    However, Chu Yuhan didn''t order to attack the city, just let the army camp a mile away from the city, closely guarded the city gate, and didn''t let people from outside enter the city.


    After the arrangement, Chu Yuhan gathered thousands of flying Warcraft, selected thousands of elite soldiers from Gaoding camp, each equipped with a flying Warcraft, each with five jars of gunpowder in a bag, and quietly stood by in the camp.


    In the middle of the night, Chu Yuhan ordered: "the flying Warcraft team takes off, aiming at the palace city in the capital of Han Dynasty. Notice that everyone has to leave the five jars of gunpowder behind. No matter whether they hit the target or not, just leave the five jars of gunpowder behind for me. "


    Lin Zhen led thousands of elite soldiers to answer in a loud voice: "yes, I will obey the order of Miss Chu."


    Chu Yuhan in order to let Linzhen more military merit, will be so cheap credit to Linzhen, so let him take the flying Warcraft team.


    As a result, flying Warcraft flew one by one to the palace city of Hanjing.


    It didn''t take long for them to reach the Imperial Palace in the capital of Han Dynasty.


    Lin Zhen gave an order: "everyone has it. Ignite the gunpowder bomb."


    For a moment, thousands of soldiers lit the Powder Jar with flint.


    Lin Zhen saw that all of them were ignited, and then he said in a high voice: "all of them have it, drop the bullet!"


    As a result, thousands of gunpowder bombs were thrown down, and a brilliant fire burst out in the palace of the capital of Han Dynasty. Naturally, many soldiers, palace maids, and even the concubines of the king of Han were hit by gunpowder jars. The light ones were burned and the heavy ones were blown to pieces. However, most of them were short of arms and legs, or injured in several places. They cried for their parents, thinking that God had punished them.


    The king of Han knew that it was the cloud state who used super weapons to summon general Qing Yueyin to the palace.


    Qing Yue saw the tragic situation in the palace city all the way. When he saw the king of the Han Dynasty, he couldn''t get up on his knees: "the king of the Han Dynasty, his subordinates were incompetent, which led to Chen Bing''s attack on the capital of the kingdom of cloud, and frightened the king of the Han Dynasty..."


    "General Qing, it''s none of your business. There are some powerful weapons in the cloud army. It''s not your fault. You can only say that the Han Dynasty is not lucky. The purpose of summoning the grand general to the Palace this time is to ask, "is there any way to make the cloud retreat?" However, the king of the Han Dynasty also understood the reason. He knew that the cloud army was strong and the Han army could not resist it. He did not put the responsibility on his subordinates.


    For a long time, Qing Yue regretted listening to Lin Zhen, the ambassador of the state of Lin, and blamed the Allied armies of Yue and Qiong for being too incompetent to let the cloud troops return to defend the city.


    Qing Yueyin also thought a lot about the problem of the king of Han Dynasty, but in terms of strength, it is absolutely impossible to fight back the Yunjun army, and the Yunjun army also has a strong plateau army to help.


    As for other ways, there is really no other way but to negotiate peace.


    However, Qing Yue refused to make peace because he was worried about the Han king.


    After pondering for a long time, Qing Yue said: "king of Han, I''m afraid there is no other way but to make peace."


    The king of the Han Dynasty said anxiously, "to discuss peace, I think it''s OK to delimit a few cities to the cloud kingdom. Now I''m worried that yunchenyi and chuyuhan have no intention to make peace. They should want to annex the Han state. "


    Qing Yueyin also thought of this, but he was not sure. After hearing this, he knew that the king of Han also realized that the state of Han was in great danger. He sighed and said, "king of Han, this is very possible. They bombed Miyagi to make you give in. Well, why don''t you withdraw from the palace city and avoid it first? "


    The king of the Han Dynasty also had this idea. He said, "well, the general, since the Yun army wants to destroy the Han Kingdom, we should work hard with them and not let them take Hanjing easily. You can make arrangements to evacuate all the people in the palace city. Otherwise, another bombing will be troublesome. "


    After the first round of bombing, Chu Yuhan ordered Xiaohong to fly over the palace city to investigate the situation of the palace city of the Han state.


    After seeing all the people in the palace withdraw, Xiao Hong quietly follows the destination and returns to the barracks to report to Chu Yuhan.


    Hearing the news, Chu Yuhan gave a cold smile. The next night, he ordered Lin Zhen to take the flying Warcraft team with him. Under the leadership of Xiao Hong, he bombed the place where the king of Han lived again.


    Once again, the king of the Han Dynasty was lucky to escape the bombing. He was very depressed. He left the palace city by himself, and the cloud army found out his residence very quickly. He could not help wondering whether there were spies from the cloud army in Hanjing.


    Qing Yueyin comforted: "Han king, in fact, there are many flying Warcraft in the Chu Yuhan military division of the cloud army. If you want to know your whereabouts, it''s easy to find out in such a large-scale evacuation today."


    Han Wang thinks so.


    On that day, he changed places.Xiao Hong reconnoiters where the king of Han lives. However, this night, Chu Yuhan didn''t want to scare the king of Han any more. She asked Xiaohong to take Linzhen to find a military camp and cast a lot of gunpowder.


    During the period of recuperation before, yunchenyi asked the people in the weapon factory to make many powder jars, so now they can let Chu Yuhan use them to his heart''s content.


    Every day is such a bombing, for three or four days, not to mention the Han Army in the Han capital can not sit, even Dushan, Gaoding, yunchangting are unable to bear, together went to Chu Yuhan''s residence, also did not speak, just began to cry: "Chu girl." They were all silent.


    Chu Yuhan looked at the three people with a smile: "why, I''ve come here to demonstrate. Is it because I haven''t arranged for you these days? If you have any ideas in your mind, just say them!"


    At first, Dushan couldn''t help: "Miss Chu, you''ve gathered us all here, and you won''t let us attack the city. You''re so bored!"


    Gao Ding also said: "Miss Chu, let''s attack the city. We can''t scare the king of Han by blowing it up at night. You see, for three days in a row, there has been no movement. "


    Yun Changting immediately said: "also, Miss Chu, if we blow up the gate of the city, we would have rushed into the city with our soldiers. In these days, we would have taken Hanjing."


    "Hey, hey!" Chu Yu Han is proud to smile, "know you can''t sit still, haven''t heard the ancients say attack heart for up, attack city for down, this time I really want to scare Han king."


    "Miss Chu, if you blow up the king of Han like this, what will happen?" Gao Ding asked suspiciously.


    Yun Chen Yi chuckled: "if you blow up a king of the Han Dynasty, you can set up another king of the Han Dynasty."


    Dushan, Gaoding and yunchangting stare at yunchenyi, not knowing what his words mean.


    Cloud dust meaning says with a smile: "don''t be in a daze, Chu girl has Chu girl''s intention, you are at ease to wait."

 Chapter 377

    After looking at several people, Chu Yuhan said with a smile, "what''s your hurry? Isn''t it good to be so leisurely? Do you have to fight to death in the battlefield?"


    Du Shan asked: "Miss Chu, you give us a clue. How are you going to fight the battle of Han capital?"


    But Chu Yuhan asked, "general Du, if you were commander in chief, how would you attack the capital of Han Dynasty?"


    Without thinking about it, they said, "naturally, the way that general Yun Changting said just now is to blow up the city gate with a powder jar, and then rush into the city with a large army to take down the capital of the Han Dynasty."


    Without waiting for Chu Yuhan''s comment, Yun Chenyi took over and said, "this is the simplest way. It''s just that some soldiers will be injured when they attack the city. Moreover, if the Han army tries to resist, there will be a fierce battle after they enter the city."


    Cloud pavilion to see cloud dust meaning: "prince, that how?"


    Cloud dust idea looking at Chu rain cold: "I am thinking, perhaps Chu girl is using the stratagem of attacking the heart for the top.". It''s just that I haven''t figured out how miss Chu will make a detailed plan. "


    Chu Yuhan said, "don''t worry here. I''ll give orders when I need you. Now, you''d better go to each camp and guard the four gates of Hanjing city. You can''t let one person out of the city or into the city. If there''s any mistake, I''ll ask you. "


    Hearing what Chu Yuhan said seriously, Dushan, Gaoding and yunchangting solemnly said, "please don''t worry, Miss Chu. We will guard the gate of the city. We won''t let anyone go into or out of the city."


    At present, the three people leave to yunchenyi and chuyuhan.


    After the three left, Yunchen asked Chu Yuhan, "Miss Chu, how are you going to plan?"


    Chu Yuhan said: "I want the king of Han to surrender. Yunchenyi, you say it''s almost certain. As long as the king of Han surrendered, the rest of the city would not have to fight with blood and sweat. "


    After pondering for a moment, yunchenyi said, "do you mean to turn Han into a vassal state of Yunguo?"


    Chu Yuhan nodded: "now the situation is more bad. Jingguo doesn''t want to send any more troops. The army of Yueguo is in Yunguo, and the army of qiongguo is in Hanguo. If our army of the cloud continues to hold a stalemate here, if Lengbiao can''t resist it, there will be some trouble. As for the cold country, I don''t have much confidence. "


    Yun Chen nodded: "the situation is really complicated. Fortunately, we have the iron alliance of plateau nationality. Otherwise, it''s really a headache. What are you going to do next


    "Tonight, I''ll ask the sergeant to shout over Hanjing." Chu Yuhan said.


    That night, Chu Yuhan still let Linzhen take the flying Warcraft team to bomb over Hanjing. After the bombing, thousands of soldiers followed Chu Yuhan''s orders and yelled: "listen, king of Han, you are surrounded by groups. If you want your people and soldiers to be well, you should go out of the city and surrender to the cloud country. Otherwise, kill Hanjing. "


    When the king of Han heard this, he gave a sneer and just told him to go down and guard the city carefully.


    Chu Yuhan saw that the king of Han did not move. The next night, he asked them in Linzhen to shout: "who killed the king of Han, take his head out of the city, reward him with a hundred gold, and let him be the king of Han."


    And then, for a few days in a row, they all called this.


    Finally, one night, a letter came out of Hanjing. The soldiers of the cloud army who got the letter quickly knew that it was about the war and sent the letter to the Chu Yuhan camp.


    Chu Yu Han opened the letter to read, and then laughed: "some people can''t bear it."


    Cloud dust meaning asks: "who is it?"


    "People in the royal family of the Han Dynasty said they invited us to the city to discuss major issues." Chu Yuhan looked up at the direction of Han capital.


    Cloud dust meaning some worry: "this among them only fear to have cheat."


    Chu Yuhan said carelessly: "what''s the trick? Am I afraid of them. We have to try. If we can settle the war here soon, then I will. "


    At present, Chu Yuhan calls his ancestor Yuanfei, takes Xiaobai and Xiaohong to fly into the city, and finds the people who lurked in the capital of Han Dynasty long ago. These people were originally in charge of other people. But Chu Yuhan, as the chief planner of this matter, naturally knows the secret signs of potential personnel everywhere.


    Chu Yuhan came forward and knocked on the three signals in front of the door. The people inside opened the door. As soon as the door opened, they said, "cloud wants clothes."


    Chu Yu Han immediately said: "Hua Xiang Rong."


    This is the second secret sign. Naturally, this poem is a misappropriation of the poetry of that era in Chu Yuhan''s life. No one should know it here.


    The man who lurks in Hanjing is Yun Zhongjun. He could see that the people came to the secret sign quickly. He knew that it was the people from Yunlong city in Yunguo. He was busy to let some people into the house.


    In the relatively secret study, yunzhongjun said: "I don''t know which adult of Yunlong city came to Hanjing? I''m sorry, but I haven''t seen youChu Yuhan said calmly: "Chu Yuhan came here to reconfirm the situation."


    Hearing that it was Chu Yuhan, yunzhongjun opened his eyes, looked at Chu Yuhan, and said with great admiration, "it''s Miss Chu. It''s a great honor to meet you. You are a legend of cloud country. It''s a shame to remember my generation. What does Miss Chu want to know? "


    Chu Yuhan is also impolite. She has heard a lot of praise like this. She said, "I''m here to ask you about Han Dequan, the younger brother of the king of Han. I don''t know what kind of person he is."


    Yunzhongjun said hastily, "we followed Prince Chenyi''s orders and learned about all the important members of the royal family of the Han Dynasty. All of them are vain, ignorant and afraid of death. They really have nothing to recommend


    "What influence does he have?" Chu Yu Han asked again.


    "He''s been with a lot of friends. I haven''t heard of any real power in him yet."


    "That''s right." Chu Yuhan was disappointed.


    However, since he came to the capital of the Han Dynasty, Chu Yuhan was still ready to meet Han Dequan.


    Yunzhongjun brought several people to the mansion of handejuan. Chu Yuhan let yunzhongjun go back by himself, and several of them jumped on the wall and into the mansion.


    The first place in handejuan was quiet. There was not even a patrol guard.


    Into a few into the yard, Chu Yuhan found not far away from a window there is a trace of light.


    Chu Yuhan turned and whispered to Zu Yuanfei, "go and see who is in that window." Said, preempted walked up.


    Just walked to the window, the window suddenly opened from the inside, there is a sharp eyed middle-aged man standing in front of the window, muttering: "how has not come, is it the cloud dust meaning of cloud country don''t believe me, won''t come."


    Hearing this, Chu Yuhan knew that this man was waiting for himself. He jumped into the window and said calmly, "it''s Zhongchao. I''m sent by Prince yunchenyi of Yunguo."

 Chapter 378

    Han De, a disciple of the king of Han Dynasty, was all appointed as the Chinese Super marquis. But now the super city has already been occupied by the cloud army, and his name is not worthy of the name.


    Han all listen to Chu rain cold words, ecstatic way: "finally put you wait to come."


    Chu Yuhan actually walked to a chair and sat down. He looked up at Han Dequan who was walking slowly, and said slowly, "aren''t we here?"


    Han Dequan also sat down beside Chu Yuhan, glanced at Zu Yuanfei, Xiao Hong and Xiao Bai, and looked at Chu Yuhan with wise eyes: "if I guess correctly, the girl is Chu girl beside Prince yunchenyi of Yunguo. She has long admired her and is very honored to see her today."


    Chu rain cold heart meal, by cloud king called wine and meat of Han Dequan, give her feeling can be different. She didn''t say a word, and looked at handejuan quietly.


    Han Dequan added: "Miss Chu, in fact, from the current situation, you cloud country has the upper hand, and you have better weapons. If you attack by force, you should be able to win the capital of Han soon. Why don''t you attack again? "


    Chu Yuhan knew that hande was following his own words and said quietly, "this is not the scope of today''s discussion. What I want to know is whether the Chinese Premier League can take over the head of the Han king, and after that, whether it can grasp the rest of the Han Army and city? "


    Han de was surprised. At first, he saw that Chu Yuhan was a woman, but he was still proud. Now he saw that Chu Yuhan was so strong that he could not help looking at Chu Yuhan with new eyes. He thought that his name really deserved the reputation. With this woman, yunchenyi and Yunguo are really lucky.


    Hand thought about it all for a moment and said sincerely, "to tell you the truth, I need your help. I think that with your ability, you will surely be able to take the head of the Han king and kill several important generals. Only in this way can I control the situation of the Han kingdom. "


    Chu rain cold heart a burst of loss, however, after listening to cloud King''s words, she did not hold much hope to Han De. Now that he says he can control the situation, it''s better than expected.


    However, since Han Dequan asked for his help, he naturally had to be more strict in terms of conditions. She said, "well, then you can only control the rest of the city. In addition, the Han state had to belong to the vassal state of the cloud state and offer to the cloud Dynasty. "


    "All right," hand said without hesitation


    Chu Yuhan said: "well, it''s too late tonight. Starting tomorrow night, we''ll help you get rid of your strong opponents, and then you can control the situation."


    "All right."


    Chu Yuhan stretched out his hand: "happy cooperation."


    After that, Chu Yuhan lost his smile and made a common mistake in modern society. There is no such etiquette here. She quickly withdrew her hand and said, "we''ll come back to you tomorrow night. I''ll see you at two o''clock, because I have to do something tomorrow night. "


    "Good." Han de said it all.


    Chu Yuhan and his party returned to yunzhongjun, who arranged accommodation for several people.


    Chu Yuhan is about to have a rest when Zu Yuanfei knocks on the door and says he wants to talk to Chu Yuhan. Chu Yuhan opened the door, and Zu Yuanfei just came in and said, "sister Chu, do you really want to help Han Dequan assassinate the king of Han and some important generals?"


    Chu Yu looks at Zu Yuanfei coldly.


    Zu Yuanfei said anxiously: "originally, we used flying Warcraft to interfere too much in worldly affairs. Now we still need to assassinate people with cultivation, but it''s a bit too much."


    Indeed, if the practitioners in the cultivation world take part in the secular war, it will be too chaotic. Chu Yuhan didn''t have this kind of consciousness because she didn''t stay in the cultivation world for a long time. She asked: "elder martial brother, these people are bound to win, which is related to the overall situation of the war. What do you say? "


    "We can control these people first and hand them over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand over to hand. No one else knows that we control them. " Zu Yuanfei suggested.


    Chu Yu Han laughs, isn''t this hiding one''s ears and stealing one''s bell. However, she also thought it was good, so she nodded and agreed: "OK, elder martial brother, have a rest. I''ll trouble you at night."


    During the day, Chu Yuhan and his party rest. Yunzhongjun went to inquire about the news and determined the location of the Han king and several important generals.


    In the second watch, Chu Yuhan, led by yunzhongjun, first came to the residence of the king of Han. Chu Yuhan asks yunzhongjun to hide in the dark. She and Zu Yuanfei, Xiao Hong and Xiao Bai leap into the courtyard and find the king of Han. She slaps him faintly and brings him out.


    Then he took Qing Yueyin and several important military generals to yunzhongjun''s residence and took five of them to yunzhongjun''s care. Then, Chu Yuhan and his party came to the residence of Han Dequan.


    Seeing Chu Yuhan, Han Dequan anxiously asked, "Miss Chu, why did you come here? You are going to several places tonight. Is there time? "It''s only four o''clock now, but Han de doesn''t know Chu Yuhan, so he''s worried.


    Chu Yuhan said faintly: "the king of Han Dynasty and the several important generals you mentioned have been caught by us. Tomorrow, you should boldly control the situation. I''m waiting for your good news. "


    Han Dequan confidently agreed: "OK, I''ll take Miss Chu to the city in a few days."


    Chu Yuhan nods, takes Zu Yuanfei, Xiao Hong and Xiao Bai to leave the cloud, and returns to the cloud to rest.


    The next day, yunzhongjun went out to inquire about the news, and came back at noon to report to Chu Yuhan. Sure enough, the army in the city was under the control of the former deputy generals. They elected all the Han Dequan as the king of the Han Dynasty and held important ministers hostage.


    In the afternoon, it came out that the king of Han negotiated with his ministers and decided to make peace with the cloud state.


    Hearing this news, Chu Yuhan laughs. This time, the crisis is finally relieved. Now it''s time to clean up the state of Yue and the state of Qiong, so that these two countries don''t always jump around like naughty grasshoppers.


    In the early morning of the third day, the South Gate of the capital of the Han Dynasty was opened, and Han Dequan, the king of the Han Dynasty, sent envoys to the Yunjun camp to ask for peace.


    Because Chu Yuhan was still in the city, yunchenyi received the envoys. He put forward several suggestions: first, the Han Dynasty surrendered to Yunguo and paid tribute to Yunguo every year; Second, all the cities occupied by Yunjun belong to Yunguo; Third, the cloud army was stationed in the Han state; Fourth, the Han Army had to be dispatched by the cloud state within five years.


    The envoys of the Han state agreed unconditionally to the first two articles, but they complained about the third and fourth articles. Because before, Chu Yuhan did not mention these. They didn''t dare to answer without warning.


    Yunchen is not in a hurry. He asks them to come back to the city and consult with the king of Han.


    Before the city gate was officially opened, Chu Yuhan and Zu Yuanfei did not dare to jump down from the city wall during the day, so as not to cause panic. They had to wait for the night to leave the city.


    In the evening, Chu Yuhan comes out of the city, and Yunchen talks to her about the four points he has put forward.


    Chu Yuhan said: "the third one doesn''t matter. The fourth one must be adhered to. But we should ensure that we will not command the Han Army at will to act as a vanguard in the war, we will only let them assist the cloud army. "

 Chapter 379

    After returning to the city to discuss with the king of Han, the Han delegation went out of the city to negotiate with yunchenyi again. They proposed that the Han state should submit to the cloud state and pay tribute every year, and that the cities occupied by the cloud army should belong to the cloud state. However, the cloud army could not be stationed in the city of the Han state. The Han army could only assist the cloud army and could not listen to the deployment of the cloud army.


    Cloud dust meaning to see Chu rain cold, Chu rain cold nod.


    Such conditions are enough. The main purpose of forcing the Han to surrender was to stop the war here and free up the army to deal with the Yue army.


    Without waiting for Yun Chenyi to speak, Chu Yuhan said, "well, although other cities in the Han kingdom can''t station Yun troops, you must remember that you can''t make an alliance with the moon Kingdom, otherwise the cloud kingdom will do whatever it takes to destroy the Han kingdom."


    There was no need to ask the king of the Han Dynasty about this. The head of the mission nodded and agreed. After all, they are all dependent countries of cloud country. If they are flirting with moon country again, it''s really unfair to be destroyed.


    Now, the two countries have signed a treaty. Yun Chenyi signed, and Han was the head of the envoy group.


    After that, yunchenyi announced the withdrawal of troops and returned home.


    At that time, yuemang led Yuejun to attack Gaomiao city in the past of Quguan.


    Chu Yuhan orders Lin Zhen to lead the flying Warcraft team to take several jars of gunpowder jars with them, return home first, fly directly to Gaomiao City, and throw gunpowder jars at the moon army.


    It took the flying Warcraft team a full day and a half to fly over Gaomiao city. Lin Zhen inspected the situation of the next moon army, and saw that the next moon army was divided into two teams. They attacked the south gate and the west gate of the Gaomiao temple, so he divided the flying Warcraft team into two teams. One team was in the west gate, and the other team went to the south gate. He took a look at the next moon army and threw down the powder jar.


    Seeing the familiar gunpowder jar exploding under the city, the garrison in the city cheered when they knew that Chu Yuhan''s army had returned home.


    The moon army suffered heavy casualties, and the soldiers who were attacking the city were wounded even if they did not die. They had to withdraw and return to the camp.


    After dropping the powder jar, Lin Zhen directed the flying Warcraft team to go down to Gaomiao city and report to Lengbiao. Leng Biao let the soldiers make a big meal to entertain them.


    After an hour''s rest, Lin Zhen said to Leng Biao, "general Leng, you can send a general who is familiar with the situation and lead the flying Warcraft to carry the powder jar. When I came here, Miss Chu told me that I must prepare enough gunpowder jars to make the moon army suffer, or else there will always be trouble everywhere. "


    With the flying Warcraft team coming, and ready to use the gunpowder altar, Lengbiao knew that it was easy to beat back the attack of the moon army, so he was happy and said with a smile: "OK, it''s time for the moon army to learn a lesson."


    At present, let the guard call a commander, let the commander take Linzhen to Yunlong City, transport gunpowder altar.


    Gaomiao is close to Yunlong city. The flying Warcraft team only takes two hours to go back and forth, and can transport ten powder jars at a time. Thousands of flying Warcraft can transport tens of thousands of powder jars at a time.


    When it arrived, Lengbiao vacated a special dry room to stack these powder jars, and sent heavy soldiers to guard them.


    After being hit by gunpowder altar once, the moon army no longer attacked the city. Lengbiao is also happy. He knows that since Chu Yuhan lets Linzhen take the flying Warcraft team to transport the gunpowder altar to heaven, he is ready to use troops against the moon country. Now the army is still on the March. All he has to do is guard the city.


    On that day, Yue mang saw the unbridled figure of flying Warcraft in the camp, and his heart suddenly cooled. He conjectured that the Han state should have fallen into the hands of the cloud army, otherwise it would not have released flying Warcraft to return to support the Gaomiao garrison.


    Yue mang immediately ordered to stop the siege and prepare to return home. Of course, he also sent people to inform Qiong army that they had better not attack cold country.


    The moon army was evacuating in batches. When evacuating, Yue mang ordered that no matter how many troops there were, they should open so many stoves as before to confuse the cloud army.


    Until three days later, the garrison cloud soldiers found that there was no cooking smoke in the moon camp, and quickly reported to Lengbiao. Lengbiao asked a flying Warcraft who just came back to take him to the moon camp to wait and see, and found that the moon camp was empty.


    Lengbiao sent troops to Quguan to investigate. Half a day later, he got the news that the moon army of Quguan had also withdrawn.


    Lengbiao sneered: "this month, as soon as we saw the flying Warcraft coming back, we ran away obediently. It''s just that your wishful thinking always fails. When Miss Chu comes back, she will not let you go. "


    As a result, Lengbiao led his army to Quguan, re deployed defense in Quguan, and transported a large number of military materials to Quguan, preparing for the war.


    Ten days later, yunchenyi and Yuhan of Chu finally led the army back to Yunguo and went to dequguan city.


    After a long rest and a good meal, Lengbiao came to see Chu Yuhan and reported to her, "Miss Chu, military supplies are ready. I don''t know when we can send troops to the moon kingdom? "Chu Yu Han asked with a smile: "general Leng, how can you ask like this?"


    "Yueguo deceives people too much. I know Miss Chu must teach them a lesson. Another, you have only brought back tens of thousands of troops. The rest should be on standby at the border. " Lengbiao said triumphantly.


    Yun Chen Yi stares at Lengbiao: "I know you are smart, then you should take the Chinese soldiers to the border and prepare to fight in the moon country. When you see general Dushan, listen to their arrangement. "


    "Yes, yes." Lengbiao immediately went out, gathered the troops and headed for the border.


    In fact, as early as a few days ago, Lengbiao quietly deployed troops in the border area.


    Chu Yuhan arranged the troops he brought back in Quguan City, told them to guard the rear area and do a good job in logistics, so he ordered Lin Zhen to lead the flying Warcraft team to speed up the delivery of gunpowder altar. The gunpowder altar goes directly to Wufeng city of the state of the moon.


    When Lengbiao arrived at the border, he met Dushan, yunchangting and Gaoding. Four people led more than 600000 troops, and one day they arrived at Wufeng city. Just in time, Lin town brought the first batch of gunpowder altar with flying Warcraft team.


    After the flying Warcraft team dropped hundreds of gunpowder jars at the north gate of Wufeng, the north gate was blown open, and the three men led 600000 troops to rush into the city like a tide.


    Wufeng city had only ten thousand garrisons, but they couldn''t resist the impact of six hundred thousand troops. In an instant, the city broke down and the moon army fled out of the south gate.


    After seizing Wufeng, Gaoding defended the city, and the other three soldiers marched in three directions to Zhou Bing, hechuang and Fengfu.


    When they got to their destination, the three armies stopped and surrounded the city without attacking.


    After a few days, Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi came to Wufeng City, and the powder jar was almost delivered. Chu Yuhan orders to Linzhen: "Linzhen, you lead the flying Warcraft team to Fengfu. First help general Duyun Changting to take Fengfu, then go to hechuang, and finally go to Zhoubing."

 Chapter 382

    In the face of desperate predicament, Yue mang reluctantly agreed to Chu Yuhan''s request, so that more than 300000 troops were disarmed. With Zu Yuanfei, they entered the cloud country.


    When he got to Quguan, zuyuanfei called yuemang and said to him, "general yuemang, gather all your commanders. I have something to say


    All the commanders of general yuemang gathered together.


    Zu Yuanfei counted up the number of people and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I am entrusted by Prince yunchenyi and Chu Yuhan to arrange people''s lives. Because you are generals, naturally you will live better. Prince yunchenyi said that you spent the first half of your life in the wind and rain, and you have been struggling on the battlefield, so you are better in your later years. Therefore, they intend to let you go to live in Yunlong City, but now there are too many things to arrange for you properly, so they will grievance in this pass for a period of time, and then take you to Yunlong city after the completion of the repair work. "


    After hearing this, the general of Yuejun felt better. However, some people still asked the question: "what about our sergeants, where does Prince yunchenyi arrange them to go, on the battlefield?"


    "No Zu Yuanfei said, "what Chu Yuhan means is that they used to work too hard. Let them rest for a period of time, and then make other arrangements."


    Yue mang sighed and did not speak.


    Zuyuanfei arranged yuemang and the commanders in the sales Station in Quguan city. Because it is the center of goods circulation, there are many rooms and complete living materials, which can make them live a rich life here.


    As for more than 300000 soldiers, Zu Yuanfei took them to the vicinity of zedai city and asked them to follow the wasteland reclamation team there to reclaim wasteland for the cloud kingdom.


    Take Yuebing to the city. Zu Yuanfei tells the person in charge something, and then returns to Shuangling city.


    Chu Yuhan asked: "elder martial brother, what''s the situation of those soldiers?"


    In fact, Zu Yuanfei didn''t understand it carefully. He shook his head, but still said, "they are not very willing. However, I think as long as they can figure it out, they will be at ease to open up wasteland there. After all, it''s good to take them in."


    Chu Yuhan said, "it doesn''t matter. They''ll be fine if they go and stay. It''s best to stay, but they can''t. at most, they fled back to the moon country. At least our goal has been achieved. This army of more than 300000 has been completely disbanded. "


    Under the leadership of Dushan, the West army captured Xiangbei City, and the sword pointed directly at Yuehua City, the capital of Yueguo, and the west gate of more than 200000 troops, Chen Bing''s Yuehua city. Under the leadership of Yun Changting, the East army also arrived at the east gate of Yuehua City, and camped five miles outside the east gate.


    In a few days, Lengbiao also led the middle army to win Shuangling City, and the army lined up under the north gate of Yuehua city.


    The Third Army stood still, waiting for Chu Yuhan''s instructions.


    From the beginning of the army''s entry into Wufeng City, it took only two months for the company to go to the 15th city of the state next month, and for Chen Bing to go to the Yuehua city. It can be said that the army was moving with great speed.


    Seeing that Chu Yuhan did not move, Yunchen asked, "Miss Chu, are you going to wait for the surrender of the moon kingdom? I''m afraid it''s very difficult to see the general of the moon army. Besides, I don''t want to stay in Yueguo. "


    Chu Yuhan said: "the state of the moon, of course, can''t stay. Even if the king of the moon wants to surrender, he can only keep his life and provide him with food and drink, but the state of the moon should be removed."


    Seeing that the cloud army had not moved for several days, the king of the moon thought that the cloud Army wanted peace talks, so he sent a mission to see Yun Chenyi and Chu Yuhan.


    The head of the mission is the general of Yuejun. He was embarrassed when he saw yunchenyi and chuyuhan. However, after a while, he adjusted: "Prince Chenyi, girl Yuhan of Chu, we meet again. It''s true, as Miss Yu Han of Chu said, when we meet again, it''s under the moon city. I really admire the strong fighting capacity of the cloud army. "


    Chu Yuhan didn''t talk nonsense to him. He said directly: "general Yuejun, the king of the moon sent you here. It should be because Xu Ruo made some conditions. Let''s talk about your bottom line and see if we can accept it. Everyone said frankly, "if we can accept each other, we will have peace talks. If we can''t accept each other, we will go to war again."


    Yue Jun''s face became serious: "Miss Yu Han of Chu is right. Then, can you say something about the conditions of Yunjun? "


    Chu Yu Han laughed: "our conditions are harsh. The king of the moon can stay and go to Yunlong City, where the state of the cloud will provide a place to live for the rest of his life. The armed forces of Yueguo are all disarmed and taken over by Yunjun. As for the ministers of the state of the moon, those who are willing to go to Yunlong city can also be provided with accommodation and materials by the state of the cloud. If you don''t want to go to Yunlong City, please help yourself. "


    Yue Jun took a breath of air-conditioning. The condition was not harsh, it was too harsh. His face became very ugly: "Miss Chu, your condition completely broke the trend of peace talks between the two countries."


    Yunchen stares at Yuejun: "the general of Yuejun doesn''t mean that Yueguo will fight to the end even if there is a soldier. In fact, we Yunjun also want to fight. Since we can''t accept this condition, let''s have a good fight. Let''s have a look at the backbone of Yueguo''s army."Yue Jun sighed in his heart and thought, this is not what I can decide. If it''s my temper, even if the city is broken and people die, I have to fight for it. But the king of the moon is a little greedy for life and afraid of death, and he still wants to muddle along.


    After thinking for a while, Yuejun looks up at yunchenyi and chuyuhan: "Prince Chenyi and chuyuhan, can you make some changes. Yuewang is still in Yuehua City, managing the remaining land of Yueguo, but the income tax is handed over to Yunguo. In addition, all the cities will be garrisoned by the cloud state, and all the moon soldiers will be demobilized. "


    The idea of the moon army is also to fight for the final rights for the king of the moon and, of course, for other ministers of the moon kingdom.


    Chu Yuhan shook his head: "the king of the moon must go to Yunlong city. There is no shortage of local management people in cloud kingdom. Take them out casually to ensure that they are better managed than the king of the moon.


    The negotiation has reached an impasse, so the moon army can''t promise on behalf of the moon king. He said, "then I''ll ask the king of the moon to come back and meet you two."


    After returning to the city, Yue Jun met Yue Wang and said the conditions of Chu Yuhan: "Yue Wang, if you go to Yunlong City alone, you''ll be very worried. You won''t be able to survive one day. It''s better to have a good fight. "


    Yue Wang was also worried, so he said, "forget it, since Yun Jun has no intention of peace talks, let them taste Yue Jun''s bravery."


    Hearing these words, Yue Jun was very happy. He suggested: "King Yue, Yun Jun has always been strong in attacking the city. With the gunpowder altar, the city can''t be defended. It''s better to organize a large army to rush out of the city and fight with them. They can attack one side with superior forces, and even if they fail, they will have to pay the price. "

 Chapter 383

    After Yuejun left, Yunchen looked at Chu Yuhan: "Miss Chu, do you think Yuewang will agree?"


    Chu Yuhan shook his head, and then she gave the order: prepare to attack the city.


    Since they didn''t plan to negotiate peace with the cloud army, the moon army didn''t inform the cloud army any more. Instead, they secretly organized a team, deployed troops, and concentrated most of the troops in Yuehua city at the north gate.


    Yunchenyi''s news agency in Yuehua city is still there. Seeing this situation, he feels wrong and sends the news out of the city in a hurry.


    Chu Yuhan released the bamboo tube from the foot of flying Warcraft, unfolded the note, and sneered: "the moon army is crazy, and wants to put all his eggs in one basket."


    "Put all your eggs in one basket?" Cloud dust meaning looks at Chu rain cold doubtfully.


    Chu Yuhan handed the note to Yun Chenyi: "he laid heavy troops at the north gate, obviously not to withdraw from Yuehua city. We don''t have an army at the south gate. It''s very easy to get out of the city. Now he has a lot of troops in the north gate. His only purpose is to come out of the city and fight with us. At that time, the two armies will be glued together, and our gunpowder arena will not be able to exert its power. "


    "What shall we do?" After reading the note, yunchenyi puts it down.


    Chu Yu Han frowned: "since they want to fight, let''s fight."


    Then, Chu Yuhan issued an order overnight, and Lengbiao led his troops to retreat ten li. Dushan and yunchangting led the troops to the north gate to support the middle army.


    At the second watch of the day, the moon army led 100000 troops out of the city and rushed to the cloud army camp. When they found that the cloud army camp was empty and there was no soldier there.


    The moon army immediately knew that the cloud army knew its plan and withdrew. He decisively ordered back to the city.


    In the distance, Chu Yuhan saw the Yue army''s rapid return to the city and sighed: "Yue army is really an excellent general, bold and brave. It''s just a pity that it''s our cloud army. "


    So, Chu Yuhan ordered: "Linzhen, flying Warcraft, low altitude flight, select the place where there are many soldiers, throw powder altar."


    Lin Zhendao: "comply with the order."


    Before long, there was a rumbling explosion outside the north gate of Yuehua. For a moment, the army of Yue kingdom was in a panic and ran away.


    Yuejun yelled: "Archer, shoot, shoot down a flying Warcraft. It''s 100000 yuan."


    Many archers draw their bows and shoot their arrows into the air.


    See the situation is not right, Lin Zhen quickly ordered: "fly high, avoid arrows."


    In the sound of the explosion, the soldiers could not hear it clearly. They did not immediately let the flying Warcraft fly high. Several flying Warcraft were shot. However, the soldiers sitting on it did not see the right situation, and immediately drove the slave flying Warcraft to fly high.


    These flying Warcraft are all around Chu Yuhan to practice for a long time. They can''t do any harm with an arrow, so they fight high and fly back to the camp.


    When Chu Yuhan saw that the army of Yueguo was in chaos, he ordered Lengbiao and his soldiers to rush up and rush into the army of Yueguo.


    The moon army saw that the cloud army was coming, so he ordered the army to turn back, meet the cloud army, and kill.


    In this battle, the sky was dark and the earth was dark, killing for more than five hours. On the way, the army of Yueguo reinforced another 50000 troops. Dushan led 100000 troops to join the regiment in time.


    Because of the scuffle, the gunpowder arena of the cloud army can''t be used naturally, and can only rely on their respective combat power.


    After daybreak, Chu Yuhan sat on Xiao Hong''s back and flew into the air to observe the fighting. He saw that the army was no longer an army and the battalion was no longer a battalion. He cried out: "listen to the cloud soldiers below, our cloud army has more than 400000 troops here. You don''t have to be afraid. Each group will fight against the moon soldiers, support each other, and strive to annihilate all the moon soldiers."


    Chu Yuhan deliberately exaggerates the number of cloud troops in order to boost their morale.


    See Chu rain cold in the air inspection, cloud army inexplicably enhanced great confidence. They know that as long as there is Chu Yuhan, there is no one who can''t win that battle. So, heart suddenly endless courage, listen to Chu Yuhan''s arrangement, and nearby comrades in arms together, wipe out the enemy.


    Seeing that there are fewer and fewer soldiers in Yueguo, Yuejun doesn''t love to fight any more. He takes the people around him back to the city, and asks the people on the top of the city to stop fighting, so that the soldiers who can still return quickly enter the city.


    Seeing that the army of Yueguo retreated, Chu Yuhan ordered in a loud voice: "stop pursuing and go back to camp to have a rest."


    It''s been fighting for most of the day. From last night to today''s noon, most of the soldiers are exhausted. Sooner or later, the army of Yueguo will be annihilated. I don''t care about this moment.


    The soldiers led by Yun Changting arrived later. Chu Yuhan asked Yun Changting to lead his troops to the front of the camp to guard against another sneak attack by the moon army and let the other soldiers have a good sleep. In addition, ten thousand soldiers were sent to clean up the battlefield, and the dead soldiers were gathered together to treat the wounded. As for the moon soldiers who were seriously injured, they carried them to the bottom of the city and asked them to come and carry them into the city.As a matter of fact, the 100000 troops led by Yuejun were badly damaged in this battle. Knowing that Yunjun was on guard, he did not dare to organize troops to go out of the city for such a scuffle.


    After a night''s rest, Chu Yuhan saw that Yuejun no longer led his troops out of the city, so he ordered Dushan and Yun Changting to return to their camp and prepare to attack the city.


    The day of siege was chosen at dusk. The East, West and north gates attacked at the same time. In the same way, first let the flying Warcraft blow up a gap, and then organize a team of 2000 elite soldiers to rush in from the gap, quickly occupy the surrounding area of the gap, stick to it, and let the follow-up troops pass through the gap safely and drive in.


    It was not until ten thousand people and horses entered the city that they marched forward again.


    In the past, as soon as they entered the city, they met with fierce resistance. This time, it was strange that there were not many soldiers stationed at the gate of the city. It was only a mile away from the gate that they met with resistance. They were two two-story houses. The upper floors were full of moon soldiers with bows and arrows. As soon as they saw the arrival of the cloud army, they shot a shower of arrows. The arrows were very urgent. The cloud army didn''t notice for a moment, and the people in front of them were shot straight.


    Seeing this situation, the commander of the leader organized a team of 100 people to break through the door on the first floor and try to rush up from the back stairs. However, there were two brave moon soldiers standing at the top of the stairs, occupying a high place and killing the people who rushed up one by one.


    Later, someone climbed up the second floor from the side and cut down the archer of the second floor, then cleared the road block of this floor.


    However, not far forward, and met the moon soldiers. This time, they set up roadblocks on the road, allowing only two people to pass side by side. Then there was a team of archers, and a lot of archers were deployed in the next building.


    The conductor angrily ordered: "rush, rush up for me."


    The cloud soldiers rushed up bravely, but all the people in the shape of rushing up were shot with arrows. Dozens of soldiers were sacrificed before the roadblocks were cleared out again

 Chapter 384

    In this way, the cloud troops from the East, West and north gates were heavily blocked after they rushed into the city. The cloud army has to pay a serious price every time it goes further.


    At first, the commanders still ordered the soldiers to rush. Later, they felt that this was not the way to do it, and the sacrifice was too great. Then the situation is reflected to Chu Yuhan, who has just entered the city.


    Chu Yu Han heard this news, a Leng, for a long time, just murmured: "did not expect that the moon army should come up with such a way."


    After thinking about it for a long time, Chu Yuhan didn''t think of any good way. Later, when she thought of some scenes in a battle film of her time, her brows opened.


    Chu Yuhan asked people to come to Linzhen and whispered to him for a long time. Lin Zhen nodded frequently.


    Then, Chu Yuhan ordered that the three armies should stop advancing and wait for the order.


    Lin Zhen called the flying Warcraft team together and divided the flying Warcraft team into several teams. Each two soldiers hung several arrows and sat on a flying Warcraft with a bow. Every five flying Warcraft form a small team, and then fly over Hanjing city. As soon as they see the moon soldiers, they let the flying Warcraft dive down and shoot at the moon soldiers. Then, when the moon soldiers react, they let the flying Warcraft take off immediately.


    In this way, after cleaning up for half a day, some moon soldiers ambushed in the lane were also cleared.


    Then, Chu Yuhan ordered the three armies to advance to the center of the city at the same time. This time, we still met some moon soldiers, but they were all solved easily.


    One day later, the three armies advanced to the palace city in Yuehua city.


    Standing under the palace city, I didn''t see a month''s soldiers. This situation is abnormal, and there may be ambush. Dushan, yunchangting and Lengbiao all ordered the army to wait outside the palace city and sent someone to ask for instructions from Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan orders Linzhen to take some soldiers to fly Warcraft to visit the palace city.


    Lin Zhen led people to search the whole palace city, but didn''t see a month soldier. He came back to report this elusive situation to Chu Yuhan.


    Chu Yuhan frowned and let Xiao Hong turn into a Phoenix. He sat up and flew over the palace city. He circled several times, sometimes even flew over the houses in the palace city. After careful observation, he faintly found that there were a large number of moon soldiers in each palace of the palace city.


    Presumably, the moon army wants to wait for the cloud army to rush into the palace city, and then let the moon army rush out and fight with the cloud army.


    Chu Yuhan sneers and flies out of the palace city. He calls Lin Zhen and asks him to take the flying Warcraft team to the palace city. When he sees the palace, he blows it up until it collapses.


    Lin Zhen took the flying Warcraft team to bomb the palace city. It didn''t take an hour to blow it up beyond recognition. Naturally, not many moonsoldiers survived.


    Waiting for Lin town to return to the ground with flying Warcraft, Chu Yuhan ordered the three armies to rush into the palace city and wipe out the remaining moon soldiers.


    Then, after searching the whole Yuehua City, there was no sign of Yuewang and Yuejun. Obviously, they had already run out of the city from the south gate.


    Cloud dust meaning listen to the report of all the people, can''t see the shadow of the king of the moon and the ministers, can''t help frowning. He also knew that if he captured the king of the moon, and then took the king of the moon to recruit and surrender other city soldiers, it would be twice the result with half the effort.


    Chu Yuhan comforted yunchenyi and said, "yunchenyi, you don''t have to be in such a hurry. Since the king of the moon wants to fight with us to the end, he will not wait for us in this Yuehua City foolishly. But no matter where they go, they won''t get out of our hands. "


    In the next few days, Chu Yuhan asked Yun Chenyi to put up a placard for the people. Naturally, it would be tax-free for a few years. First of all, we should seize the heart of the people. At the same time, we also let the three armies rest, reorganize, sort out the wounded soldiers, and then concentrate them in one place for the remaining soldiers to take care of.


    After the rest of the army, 20000 troops were left to guard the city, and the rest went out to the south to attack the remaining cities of the moon kingdom.


    To the south of Yuehua City, there are more than ten cities in Yueguo. However, among the more than ten cities, only a few adjacent to the Han and Qiong states have more troops. The rest, because it is the inner city, so there are not many soldiers to defend.


    Chu Yuhan still divided more than 600000 troops into three groups. They were all good in the west, cold in the middle, and cloud Pavilion in the East.


    Chu Yuhan and Yun Chenyi are working with the army of the middle route and always pay attention to the situation of the other two armies. Lin town''s flying Warcraft team is still divided into three teams, together with the three armies.


    The next cities were smaller, and there were no guards on the upper floors of the city. It didn''t take much time to attack the city. Generally, they rushed directly into the city. However, when they rushed into the city, they met many obstacles. All the moon soldiers broke up into parts and stopped the cloud army at each lane. Sometimes, in the dangerous places on the March, there will be ambush of 1000 to thousands of moon soldiers to block the cloud army. These soldiers are suicidal to fight with the cloud army. Although they can all be annihilated in the end, the cloud army has also lost many soldiers.From this point of view, the moon army realized that it was useless to defend the city. He simply refused to defend the city and attacked the cloud army in another way, which was his own saying. Even if there were only one soldier left, the moon army would fight with the cloud army to the end. The ambush of the moon soldiers along the way is this kind of mentality, at the expense of their own, but also to combat the cloud army.


    As a result, the Third Route Army was baffled all the way and had to injure some soldiers every time in order to destroy the enemy.


    In this way, the flying Warcraft team led by Lin Zhen can not play its due role. Therefore, Chu Yuhan simply asked Lin Zhen to lead the flying Warcraft team to deliver logistics materials to the army.


    Two months later, the three armies rushed to the seaside and won the last city. In this pool, the king of the moon and some of his ministers fled to the sea in a big boat.


    The cloud army had no big ships, but when the moon army fled, they drove away all the big ships by the sea, so they could not pursue them.


    However, the army of the state of Yue was almost annihilated. The king of Yue was already a lonely family. When they fled, they did not take many troops with them, which was not enough to worry about.


    After discussing with Yun Chenyi, Chu Yuhan left 20000 troops in the city of Haibang to prevent the moon king from harassing them, and the rest of the troops returned home.


    After hearing that Yunjun won Yuehua City, Qiong knew that Yueguo had gone. She quickly withdrew from the cold country. She did not want the captured City, and the general retreated to her own country. Heavy troops were deployed at the border with Yun and Han to prevent them from attacking.


    King Han knew that he could not win the kingdom of Qiong with his own strength, so he stood still and waited for the end of the battle of cloud and moon.


    When the army returned to Quguan City, Yunchen asked Chu Yuhan, "Miss Chu, do you want to send troops to Qiong state and take Qiong state with you?"

 Chapter 385

    Yunchenyi''s idea is a little tempting. He is a powerful soldier in qiongguo. At this time, the morale was booming. In addition, since we attacked Qiong, we naturally had to ask the cold country to help. With the three countries'' forces pressing down on Qiong together, and with such invincible weapons as flying Warcraft and gunpowder altar, Qiong could not win.


    However, Chu Yuhan shook his head and said, "yunchenyi, although it is undeniable that your proposal is constructive. It''s just that the army of cloud has been fighting for a long time, and the army of plateau people is the same. In addition, we have won many places, so we need to digest them. In addition, the 300000 troops of Yueguo are also a problem. We have to find a way to eliminate this hidden danger. The main problem is the supply of goods and materials. Many goods and materials have been consumed in this year''s campaign, which is in urgent need of replenishment. Considering all kinds of situations, it''s better to rest for a period of time. "


    Yunchenyi thinks that Chu Yuhan''s words are very reasonable. This battle is indeed a long time and a wide area. It extends to three countries. Although we won two countries and landed one country. However, the consumption of materials is also great, especially in the gunpowder industry. This time, the production of the previous few years almost ran out. Naturally, many other materials were also consumed.


    Hearing that Chu Yuhan and Yunchen came back, King Yun took a group of Ministers out of the city for ten miles to welcome them. After entering the city, he held a grand dinner to celebrate the victory of the army.


    But Chu Yuhan didn''t like the excitement. After eating a little, he went back to his residence with Zu Yuanfei. As soon as she got home, Bai''s brothers and sisters, Dapeng and others were very happy. They all rushed to the door to greet each other.


    Chu Yuhan knew their intention and said, "you are so anxious. Why don''t you think about it? I''ve been working so hard for so many days and I need to rest!"


    Bai has no time to expose her now: "rest? You''re a level seven immortal sword master. You''re tired of such a thing. You can''t deceive anyone. "


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "third sister, although she is not tired physically, she is also tired in heart. The affairs of hundreds of thousands of troops are all in my mind. I need to plan all the affairs of tens of millions of miles... Believe it or not, I have to rest and not practice tonight."


    Chu Yuhan so depends on behavior, people also bear her, one after another said: "we just come to meet the triumphant hero, did not want to come to you to practice."


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "then I would like to thank you brothers, sisters, uncles and aunts. You should have a rest too. I''ll wash and sleep in a moment. See you tomorrow


    With that, Chu Yuhan left quickly, no matter how they reacted.


    Back in the room, Chu Yuhan fell asleep. Although he is not tired physically and mentally with the strength of level 7, he needs to consider so many things and is always nervous. Now I''m relaxed and I don''t have a good night''s sleep.


    After getting up the next day, Chu Yuhan went out of the door and stretched out. He came across uncle Mirs in the hospital. Dapeng asked, "are you comfortable sleeping?"


    Chu Yuhan nodded: "naturally, I haven''t slept so comfortably for a long time."


    But Dapeng said with a smile: "ha ha, Chu Yuhan, it seems that you are still working hard. You don''t know, yunchenyi has been waiting in the living room for a long time. "


    Is Yunchen waiting for me? What''s the rhythm? I''ve already rejected him and won''t attack qiongguo for the time being? What else did he come for? He was so tired that he didn''t take time to have a rest.


    Although more by wonder, Chu rain cold or came to the living room.


    Cloud dust meaning is drinking tea, see Chu rain cold, smile asked: "Chu girl, hard, last night also sleep well."


    Chu Yuhan sighed: "yunchenyi, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you want to attack Qiong again? That''s not good. If you want to capture qiongguo soon, you have to listen to me. "


    Yun Chenyi shook his head: "no, after the banquet last night, my father called me to go and gave me the task of renovating the cities of Lin and Yue. He asked me to choose some effective officials to send. I want to hear your opinions."


    Chu Yu said coldly: "we don''t have military garrisons. Moreover, we have also issued a notice to exempt tax for three years. If there are any more officials to be sent, they will be replaced by garrison generals, and the military and political families will be better. If there is any commotion, send out the army directly to deal with it. As for the rest, you can make a good investigation and develop the local economy as soon as possible. As long as the economy develops and the people''s living standard rises, nothing else will happen. "


    Yun Chenyi suddenly realized: "really, we can let the general of the garrison manage temporarily. You don''t have to think about sending any officials. "


    Chu Yuhan stretched out again: "you have to pay attention to the generals all over the country at any time. If they are not suitable, you can change them quickly. On this point, your previous intelligence system is still running. Let them pay close attention to the situation of each city. "


    Yunchen nodded his head.


    Chu Yu Han said: "cloud dust meaning, from now on, there is no big deal, don''t bother me, I have to have a good rest for a while."Yun Chen Yi looks at Chu Yuhan in consternation, and thinks that this period of time has really bothered her. She has won three countries at one stroke. It''s thanks to her strategizing. I''m sorry to trouble her for other small things.


    Cloud dust meaning then solemnly said: "OK, Miss Chu, you have a good rest for a period of time. However, when do you think is the right time for qiongguo''s business? I''ll invite you then. "


    "It''s spring now. Qiongguo is in the south. It''s too hot in summer. It''s autumn." Chu Yuhan said.


    After yunchenyi left, Bai''s brothers and sisters and Dapeng all came to Chu Yuhan.


    Chu rain cold smile not to smile ground swept a few people one eye, have been silent.


    Bai Xianghan couldn''t help it and said, "Chu Yuhan, don''t play tricks. Anyway, you have nothing to do now. Why don''t you practice more? "


    Chu Yuhan said with a smile: "eight elder sister is right. Well, from now on, we have several months to go. I declare that we will be closed from now on. "


    Spring goes to summer solstice, summer comes after autumn. Time slipped away, and months passed in a blink of an eye.


    After Yun Chenyi returned to China, he handed over the state affairs to him, and he enjoyed a happy life in the harem.


    Since Chu Yuhan came out a few days later, yunchenyi thought of the problem of the 300000 troops of the moon kingdom. Yuemang''s group of generals had a good deal to deal with. After Yunlong city built a house for them, the supplies for their life would be all right, but the 300000 soldiers were a vexed problem. However, Yunchen didn''t want to disturb Chu Yuhan. He took his men to Linhuan City, where more than 300000 lunar troops were reclaiming wasteland. He found that these soldiers were also happy. They had the living materials provided by Linhuan city and Chengde. They worked on time every day to reclaim wasteland. They worked at sunrise and stopped at sunset

 Chapter 386

    After entering autumn, Gao Ding, Yun Changting and Lengbiao, who are in Beijing, all seek to see Yun Chenyi.


    Cloud dust opinion he three people come together, can''t help but some wonder: "you three are free today, come to my tea?"


    In fact, the cloud dust idea in the heart faintly guesses three people''s intention, also does not say. These days, he has been busy with the trifles of the country, especially in the newly established places. To tell you the truth, he was so busy that he had long forgotten what Chu Yuhan said in spring. It was when he saw Gao Ding, Yun Changting and Lengbiao coming together that he thought of it.


    Three people don''t talk, but oneself find a place to sit down, quietly looking at cloud dust meaning.


    Cloud dust meaning deliberately black face: "what''s the matter with you three, so disrespectful I this cloud prince?"


    Gao Ding laughs: "prince, if you are content to be the prince of cloud country, we will see you and leave quickly."


    With that, Gao Ding looked at Leng Biao and Yun Changting: "general Leng and general Yun, you two shouldn''t just come to see the prince, should you?"


    Leng Biao and Yun Changting nodded: "we originally wanted to meet the owner of yuncanmeng in the future. However, this person may not be here. Forget it. Go back to sleep."


    They stood up and tried to leave.


    Yun Chenyi said with a smile: "I know you can''t help it. Unfortunately, it''s useless for you to come here. Go and call Miss Yuhan of Chu. I promise to give you hundreds of thousands of troops to attack Qiong. "


    Leng Biao, Gao Ding and Yun Changting suddenly had a bitter face: "if we can see Miss Yu Han of Chu, can we still use it here? Let Miss Yu Han of Chu direct you to organize a million troops and send troops to qiongguo."


    This turns to cloud dust meaning bitter face, he is particularly depressed, a prince of his own unexpectedly than not Chu rain cold in their three minds of the weight.


    However, yunchenyi was depressed for a while and said, "well, it''s autumn now. It''s time to wake up Chu Yuhan. It''s said that she has been practicing for nearly half a year. It''s time to wake up. "


    Yun Chenyi added: "the three generals will go back and deploy their troops well, 200000 in the central army, 150000 in the left army and 150000 in the right army. No matter whether Miss Yu Han of Chu agrees or not, you first send your troops to Shao Yuecheng. When Miss Yu Han of Chu comes, you will send troops to Qiong state. "


    Gao Ding, Lengbiao and Yun Changting nodded solemnly. They knew that it would take a certain period of time to dispatch troops. Without a month, they could not gather troops to Shao Yuecheng.


    After the three generals left, Yun Chenyi got up and went to Chu Yuhan''s residence.


    It is true that Chu Yuhan has been practicing for several months without interruption. This day, she felt that yunchenyi came to her house, so she opened her eyes, went out and asked her servants, only to know that it was autumn.


    Chu Yuhan came to the living room, just at the same time, the next person will cloud dust meaning lead to the living room.


    Yun Chen Yi said with a smile: "Miss Chu, these months are still quiet. I''ve obeyed your orders and didn''t disturb you. Now it''s autumn, and it''s time for you and me to make an appointment. Look... "


    Chu Yuhan nodded: "well, let''s get ready. Let the commanders of the left, middle and right armies choose some excellent soldiers. As for the garrisons in various places, now that the pattern has changed, there is no need for many troops to stay. Only 50000 garrisons are left in beiyuanguan, and some troops are left near Jingguo to prevent Jingguo. In the rest of the country, we don''t have to keep many more troops. "


    Yun Chen nodded: "these three commanders should be clear. We don''t need to tell them. Today, the three of them have come to me. I''ll let them go back and choose the general. "


    Chu Yuhan said, "there are still two places. You have to go in person to show respect. First, the plateau people still borrow 200000 troops from Zhaxi. Then there is the cold kingdom. As for how many troops they can provide, it depends on themselves. "


    Yun Chenyi said solemnly, "I will go to these two places myself. We''ve all had close cooperation, and there should be no problem this time. "


    "Well, I''ll take a few more days off. I''ll go again after your general team has arrived at Shao Yuecheng."


    Yunchenyi returned to the palace city and handed over the state affairs to his father. Then he took a group of people and horses to the plateau tribe.


    Zaxi did not say a word, and asked Dushan to lead 200000 troops to support cloud.


    Cloud dust meaning to cold, cold king heard to attack Qiong, ecstatic, immediately ordered to cold chuyang as commander, command 400000 troops to assist cloud army.


    Cloud dust meaning and cold early Yang negotiation, let him lead the army to Shao Yuecheng.


    Yunchenyi returns to Yunlong city and tells Chu Yuhan that the two armies have already made their way to shaoyuecheng.


    Chu Yuhan tells Yun Chenyi that it''s not necessary for the Han Army to gather in shaoyuecheng. This time, there should be millions of troops from the plateau tribe and the Han kingdom. They are all concentrated in shaoyuecheng. They are afraid to trample on shaoyuecheng''s grass.Chu Yuhan said to Xiaohong and Xiaobai, "Xiaohong and Xiaobai, you two go on my behalf and tell General Han chuyang that the general''s team can be set up in the south city of the cold Kingdom, and then you can attack qiongguo from the south city."


    Xiaobai sits on Xiaohong''s back and leaves quickly.


    Yu Han of Chu said to Yun Chenyi: "our cloud army is 500000, plus 200000 plateau people and 400000 Han people, and the force has reached 1.1 million. According to common sense, it is enough to make qiongguo tremble. However, this time, I''m going to attack in many ways. At least I have to have six armies to let Qiong take care of the head and ignore the tail. In this way, we can take qiongguo in a few months. "


    Yun Chen said hastily, "but we can''t find an army. Can we recruit more recruits?"


    "No need." Chu Yuhan said, "actually, we have a ready-made army. Now that they have taken refuge in us, we''ll try to use it as well. "


    "You mean the 300000 troops of the moon kingdom?" Cloud dust meaning asks, "you are not afraid that they make trouble, 300000 troops is not a small number."


    "You don''t need 300000, 200000 is enough." Chu Yuhan said, "if they get together, it''s a hidden danger. But we can think of a way to keep them out of the waves. "


    Yunchenyi knew that Chu Yuhan had his own plan, so he no longer used his brain to think about it. He said casually, "OK, I believe you can drive them."


    After Xiaohong and Xiaobai come back, Chu Yuhan, yunchenyi and Linzhen sit on the back of flying Warcraft and fly to zedai city to recruit the 300000 soldiers of the moon kingdom.


    Yunchenyi asked people to gather 300000 Yuebing under zedai city. He stood on the tower and said to them, "you are the people of Yunguo now. We all see your performance in recent months. I''m proud that you can be the people of cloud country. Of course, you used to be the elite soldiers of Yueguo and had brilliant battles. Now, cloud needs you, and you need to show your style on the battlefield. Those who are willing to go to the battlefield again come into the city, and those who do not want to go to the battlefield again can still go back to their original places and live in peace. "

 Chapter 387

    As soon as Yunchen''s words were finished, many soldiers went to the city.


    These moon soldiers used to be the elite of the moon country. According to common sense, the cloud army destroyed the moon country, so they should hate the cloud country. Just because the king of the moon was intrigued by Chu Yiwan''s plan to alienate their generals. Then, they rebelled against the moon country and automatically asked to join the cloud country for a way out. Therefore, there is no hatred for cloud country. It''s just that the passion in their hearts is still there, which really makes them die. They are still a little unwilling. As a result, I would like to return to the battlefield.


    When there were no more moon soldiers outside the city, yunchenyi looked at less than 20% of the moon soldiers left behind and said, "you guys, do you want to stay in the cloud country or go back to your hometown? Think about it for yourself. If you stay in cloud country, just as before, the country supplies materials, and you open up wasteland for the country. If you want to go back to your hometown, go to the city master tomorrow to get the fare. "


    After that, yunchenyi gives these soldiers to another person. He goes down to the city and comes to the high platform of the school yard in the city.


    There are more than 200000 monthly soldiers in the school field, and they are still arranged according to the previous establishment.


    Seeing this situation, I looked at Chu Yuhan around me,


    Chu Yuhan knew what Yun Chenyi was worried about, and whispered, "don''t be afraid. If you disorganize them and incorporate them into more than 400000 cloud troops, each battalion will have hundreds of soldiers, and it won''t be a good climate."


    Yunchen thought about it, so he came to the middle of the high platform and said in a loud voice, "I''m very happy that so many soldiers are willing to return to the battlefield. I''m proud of you. However, there is a situation. First of all, Xing tells you that General Yue Mang and a group of generals live in Yunlong city and are unwilling to go to the battlefield any more, so you have to join the cloud army and fight with the cloud army. "


    Most of the moon soldiers standing here know that this is yunchenyi. They don''t believe in yuemang or their moon soldiers. They are not happy to think of it. Also think, now that the state of the moon has perished, even if the state of the moon still exists, they are no longer people of the state of the moon. If they have the opportunity to re-enter the battlefield and make military contributions, they can also realize their wishes.


    Therefore, no one expressed any different opinions.


    No one objected to Yunchen''s opinion, so he said, "well, since everyone is willing, let''s go to the front with general Linzhen tomorrow, and then the general will take over you."


    Chu Yuhan told Linzhen to take the 200000 soldiers to shaoyuecheng as soon as possible.


    Lin Zhen assured Chu Yuhan: "Miss Chu, I promise to finish the task within ten days."


    Lin Zhen leads thousands of Warcraft. Each Warcraft can transport five people at a time, tens of thousands at a time. It only takes more than ten round trips. From zhedaicheng to shaoyuecheng, you can go back and forth once in half a day.


    Chu Yuhan nods and flies to shaoyuecheng with yunchenyi and Xiaobai on Xiaohong''s back. They have to arrange other things.


    Half a day later, several people came to Shao Yuecheng. The vanguard of the cloud army has arrived at Shaoyue city and is camping outside the city. This time, Shao Yuecheng will have to gather nearly a million troops. It''s impossible for them to live in the city and disturb the people, so they can only live outside the city.


    In the evening, yunchangting, Lengbiao and Gaoding have arrived.


    Chu Yuhan and Yun Chenyi gather the three together and tell them that they are ready to disperse the more than 200000 Yuebing soldiers who are willing to go back to the battlefield among the three armies. They tell the soldiers in the army not to discriminate against them. They used to be elite soldiers. This time, they have to rely on them to charge bravely to win qiongguo earlier.


    Gao Ding, Yun Changting and Lengbiao solemnly said that they must instruct the soldiers in the army to treat the moon soldiers as they treat their comrades in arms.


    That day, Linzhen had already sent the first batch of soldiers. Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi took the three men to claim the soldiers.


    Because it is random distribution, so take the form of drawing lots, which is which. In this way, the establishment of the whole team will not be divided together.


    After the first assignment, the three armies all left a commander in charge of the matter, who was directly assigned to the battalions. If the battalion comes, let the commander lead. If not, let the soldiers wait for a while.


    Gaoding, yunchangting and Lengbiao will arrange other things.


    Ten days later, more than 200000 monthly soldiers were all transported to shaofengcheng, and they were all well distributed. Chu Yuhan asked the commanders of Gaoding, yunchangting and Lengbiao to practice outside Shaoyue city for three days, so that Yuebing and Yunbing could get familiar with each other and run in with each other. What''s more, let them establish their feelings first, so that they can take care of each other on the battlefield.


    During this period of time, Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi were not idle. They always paid attention to the transportation of grain and grass, as well as the transportation of arms.


    Lin Zhen naturally leads the flying Warcraft team to do these things.


    At the same time, Chu Yuhan let Yun Chenyi start the information and Intelligence Department of Qiong state, and spread rumors in Qionglou City, the capital of Qiong state: the general of Qiong state''s army had colluded with Yun state for a long time, and was ready to sell Qiong state to Yun state.Ten days later, Dushan led 200000 highland troops to the area.


    Yunjun made a big dinner for the plateau people.


    After Chu Yuhan gave them a day''s rest, he called a meeting of Dushan, Gaoding, yunchangting and Lengbiao, and announced the plan of this action: the troops were divided into six routes, except that Han chuyang led 400000 troops to set out from the southern city of the cold Kingdom, and the other five routes were all lined up from the west of the Qiong kingdom. Dushan led the 200000 troops of the plateau people from Shao Yuecheng, while Gaoding, Lengbiao and yunchangting led one army with 160000 people each. In addition, Lin Zhen led an army, and yunmo, the Deputy General of the Chinese army, also led an army. The six armies go hand in hand and echo each other from afar.


    After announcing the plan, Chu Yuhan looked at the four and asked, "do you have any ideas?"


    Dushan asked: "Miss Chu, the flying Warcraft was not led by general Lin Zhen before. This time, we were also given flying Warcraft. After all, it was much easier to bomb the last time when we attacked the city. Otherwise, we will not be able to capture the city even if we lose many soldiers. "


    "Don''t worry, every army will get some flying Warcraft this time. As for how to use it, it''s up to you." Chu Yuhan said, "but I have to remind you that you also learned it when you attacked the moon kingdom. If they don''t care about the gain and loss of the gate, and fight in the city, then flying Warcraft and gunpowder are not as useful as they think


    Yun Changting said with a smile, "Miss Chu, you don''t have to worry about this. We''ll see how Qiong people act and how we deal with it. Anyway, the flying Warcraft and gunpowder world can''t be without us. "


    Therefore, Chu Yuhan asked Xiao Hong to inform Han chuyang, and two days later, he sent troops to the state of Qiong to start the war of annihilating the state of Qiong

 Chapter 388

    Qiong''s army has long been on the border, but the border is too long. There are thousands of miles between Qiong and Han, and more than ten cities between Qiong and Yue. They don''t know how to divide their forces to defend. When they are helpless, they have to garrison their troops in several important cities.


    It was found that all the troops of the cloud Kingdom gathered in Shao Yuecheng, so they stationed 400000 troops in Qipu City, which is not far from Shao Yuecheng.


    The cloud''s information and intelligence system has already fed this information back to the cloud. The five Route Army of the cloud has deliberately bypassed the city and captured the small cities first. There are only a few thousand soldiers in these small cities. How can they resist the fierce attack of more than 100000 troops of the cloud kingdom.


    More than 400000 troops of the cold kingdom had been waiting in nanluocheng, so they were found out by Qiong army, so they gathered the troops to an important city nearest to nanluocheng. At the same time, Han chuyang led his army to the city, so the 200000 troops of Qiong state and the 400000 troops of Han state were entangled in the city.


    It''s said that there are troops from all over the country. General Qiong, who is stationed in Qipu City, hastily sent out some troops, but it''s too late. Where can we save other small cities? If we can''t, these troops have to go back to Qipu city.


    Chu Yu cold has been following in the cold Standard Army, dispatching from there, paying close attention to the situation of the various armies. I learned that all the armies had been triumphant and deep into qiongguo. Since the day of the general attack, in just ten days, all the armies have gone hundreds of miles into qiongguo.


    Hearing the news, yunchenyi closed his mouth with a smile and said, "in the current situation, it won''t take a month to take qiongguo."


    But Chu Yuhan didn''t think so and said, "don''t be careless, Qiong has 600000 troops. Four hundred thousand are in Qipu City, and two hundred thousand are entangled with the cold army. It is too early to say that Qiong state will not be defeated. "


    "I know. It''s a pity that 200000 people are dragged by the cold early sun. And the 400000 Qiong troops in Qipu city are like headless flies. They can''t find our cloud troops at all, and what can they do? Sooner or later, Qipu city will become a lonely city. "


    "You''re right. Qipu city is really a lonely city." Chu Yuhan said.


    Yun Chen suddenly thought of something and asked, "Miss Chu, do you mean to isolate Qipu city?"


    "Well." Chu Yuhan said, "now the army of Qiong state is mostly concentrated in Qipu city and the place where they are fighting with the cold army. As long as we send two armies to block the return of Qiong army in Qipu City, the other three armies can go all over Qiong country. "


    Seeing that the Qiong army in Qipu city didn''t know how to withdraw, Chu Yuhan had this idea. She early let Xiaohong to inform Linzhen, let Linzhen lead army back to Qipu city nearby. At the same time, she also ordered Lengbiao to lead the army to Qipu city. These two armies are close to Qipu city.


    Three days later, Lengbiao and Linzhen came to Qipu city.


    According to common sense, Lengbiao and Linzhen''s two armies only amount to more than 300000. It''s a fool''s dream to capture Qipu City, which is garrisoned by 400000 troops. But Lengbiao and Linzhen have inexplicable confidence. Their confidence comes from the gunpowder arena.


    Therefore, as soon as they came to the bottom of the city, the two generals chose a team of 5000 people to test and attack the city.


    When Chu Yuhan knew this, he immediately sat on Xiaohong''s back and flew to the gate of the city. He drank coldly in the air: "the cloud army stops attacking the city."


    For Chu Yuhan''s orders, Yunjun executed them unconditionally, and stopped at the gate of the city.


    Chu Yuhan said, "go back and tell your general to build a camp first."


    This is the south gate, the cold bid team. After seeing them go back, Chu Yuhan flew to the east gate to stop the five thousand siege soldiers sent by Linzhen.


    Then he landed in Linzhen camp and said to him, "general Linzhen, your first task is not to take Qipu City, but to contain the 400000 Qiong troops stationed here, so you can''t attack the city on a large scale, you can only harass them from time to time. I suggest you send some flying Warcraft and throw some powder jars every day. "


    Lin Zhen immediately understood Chu Yuhan''s intention and said: "Miss Chu, I will finish the task and let the other three armies rob the city and plunder the land with ease."


    Chu Yuhan went back to Lengbiao camp and said the same thing to him. Lengbiao said bitterly, "Miss Chu, you''ve done me a disservice. You''ve given all the credit to Yun Changting and Gao Ding."


    Chu Yuhan said, "it''s OK. You can control the 400000 troops. After qiongguo takes over, the 400000 troops will still be in your pocket. This is your military merit."


    Think about it, too. Lengbiao is relieved.


    So Leng Biao led the army to occupy the south gate, and Lin Zhen led the army to occupy the east gate. Every day, he sent some flying Warcraft to bomb the city gate, making the appearance of attacking the city, and firmly pinning down Qiong army in Qipu city.


    More than ten days later, Qiong Jun in Qipu city also knew the intention of Yun Jun, so he simply abandoned Qipu city and left the city from Ximen. He hurried out of the city and wanted to run back to stop other Yun Jun.Qipu city qiongjun move, Chu Yuhan got the news. She sent flying Warcraft to keep an eye on them.


    Chu Yuhan immediately ordered Lin Zhen and Lengbiao to lead the army to pursue them, but they didn''t chase them too tightly. Anyway, they bit them all the way, and sometimes they caught up with each other to fight a battle and annihilate hundreds of Qiong troops.


    At the same time, Chu Yuhan estimated the route of Qiong army''s return and called together Dushan, yunchangting and Gaoding to gather 500000 troops to wait on the road ahead.


    One day, when Qiong''s army arrived at an open area, she found that there were many soldiers in front of her, and she was immediately dumbfounded. Qiong''s generals immediately ordered to retreat. Unexpectedly, more than 300000 troops led by Lin Zhen and Leng Biao came up.


    At this time, general Qiong knew that he had fallen into the trap of Yun Jun, but he had no choice but to order a fight to the death.


    The battle was dark, with more than one million soldiers crisscrossing and fighting together. However, Yun Jun''s morale is strong, while Qiong Jun''s morale is extremely depressed. He just wants to escape, so he is not the opponent of Yun Jun.


    One day and one night later, the battle ended and 400000 Qiong troops were wiped out. The natural cloud army also lost more than 100000 yuan.


    Chu Yuhan left Lengbiao''s first army to clean up the battlefield, and the rest 600000 went to other qiongguo cities after a few hours'' rest.


    Qiong''s army is more than 600000. Four hundred thousand were lost here, and 200000 were led by the cold army, so there were not many other cities. Soon, the cloud army''s four-way army swept Qiong, and even Qiong''s capital took only five days to win.


    Then, Chu Yuhan asked Lin Zhen to lead the flying Warcraft team to support the cold army.


    Lin Zhen and flying Warcraft bombed for several times, and 200000 Qiong troops knew that Qiong had been destroyed, so they surrendered to the cold army

 Chapter 389

    It''s true that Yunchen said that he won qiongguo in less than a month.


    Chu Yuhan, Yun Chenyi and Han chuyang met and discussed for an hour. After that, they reached an agreement to give up fifteen cities to Han kingdom.


    After leaving more than 100000 troops in qiongguo to help rectify and control, yunchenyi ordered the head teachers to return home.


    Han chuyang escorts more than 100000 Qiong troops who surrendered back to the cold kingdom. The king of the cold Kingdom rewards him wantonly and makes Han chuyang a duke, taking charge of all the troops of the cold kingdom.


    Han chuyang suggested to Han Wang that these 100000 Qiong soldiers should be incorporated into the Han Army to enrich the lost forces of the Han kingdom. Later, he suggested that the king of cold make him reorganize immediately.


    On the way back to Yunlong City, Yunchen asked Chu Yuhan, "Miss Chu, now there are only Jingzhong and Hanguo left. Which country do you want to choose first?"


    Chu Yuhan took a look at Yun Chenyi: "are you in such a hurry? Now there is no good excuse for both countries. Needless to say, cold country has been following cloud country. It''s hard to say that you have just won the kingdom of Qiong in an alliance, and in the twinkling of an eye, you will attack the kingdom of cold. It will damage your prince''s prestige


    Cloud dust meaning some depressed ground says: "also. But I can''t wait any longer. "


    Chu Yuhan thought about it and then said, "in fact, what we need is an excuse. There are no excuses. We can make excuses. "


    "How to make excuses?" Yun Chen asked.


    Chu Yuhan said: "yunchenyi, it seems that you still don''t pay much attention to the news. Think about it for yourself. What''s the situation in cold country now."


    After thinking about it, Yun Chen said, "Han Wang is about to enter the earth. Han Xu''s painting is a prince. Now Han Wang is only one of his sons. It should be Shun who ascended the throne yesterday. There won''t be any civil strife in cold country. What''s more, the army is very powerful in the early cold days. If anything happens, it will not be able to suppress it soon. "


    Cloud dust meaning know Chu rain cold meaning, is to take advantage of cold domestic chaos, so one by one analysis of this kind of thing is unlikely.


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile: "there will be no civil strife in the cold country, we can naturally create civil strife."


    "What kind of civil strife do you create?" Yun Chen asked.


    "Who is cold early Yang?" Chu rain cold asked cloud dust meaning.


    "He is the general of the cold country." Cloud dust idea doesn''t understand ground looking at Chu rain cold.


    Chu Yuhan said calmly: "he is a great general, and he is also a member of the royal family of the cold kingdom. It is said that he is the same brother of the cold king."


    Yun Chenyi was lost in thought and said for a long time, "Miss Chu, you mean..."


    Chu Yu Han didn''t wait for Yun Chen to finish. He nodded and made a gesture of forbidding sound.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, there was a rumor circulating in Bingzhou City, the capital of the cold Kingdom: Han chuyang was ambitious to replace Han Wang, and was secretly plotting to take Bingzhou city.


    At that time, Han chuyang was reorganizing the army, breaking up more than 100000 Qiong soldiers and integrating them into the cold army, and then practicing and running in together.


    After this rumor spread, several ministers confided to the king that Han chuyang''s achievements were superior to those of the king. Especially if the prince of Han Xu''s painting was unable to shake him after a thousand years, it would be better to take the military power of Han chuyang and let him go to Bingzhou city to provide for the aged. Otherwise, it would be too late for Han chuyang to lead his troops to Bingzhou city.


    This rumor also spread to the ears of Han chuyang. Knowing the harm of this rumor, he wrote to the king of Han and expressed his loyalty to him, saying that he was dedicated to the cold kingdom. As for the reorganization of the army, it is also to enable the cold state to protect itself.


    Han Wang passed these to several ministers who urged him to see. These ministers had long been bribed by the cloud state, and naturally they tried to say: "King Han, this is a deceptive move. Now Qiong state has been destroyed, and cloud state is an ally. There can be no war again. There is no need for troops at all. But the cold early sun emphasizes this point very much. It must be a plan. "


    Unable to resist the repeated suggestions of several ministers, the king of Han also felt that there was no need to raise so many troops now, so he issued a decree to call Han chuyang back to Beijing.


    Cold early Yang helpless, had to give the matter to the deputy general, set out to return to Beijing.


    After returning to the capital, the king of Han granted hanchuyang a new title, but deprived him of his military power. At the beginning of cold, he was depressed, but he had nothing to do. After all, it was the will of the king of cold.


    After that, the king of Han followed the advice of several ministers and ordered to disarm 200000 soldiers and send all the Qiong soldiers back home.


    Cold chuyang heard the news, all sigh. He knew that there was still king Kingdom, and the cloud kingdom would certainly use troops against King Kingdom, and then he would naturally let the cold Kingdom send troops. If there are more troops in the cold Kingdom, there will be more cities in the king kingdom.


    At the beginning of the cold, the Yang sighed darkly. The eyes of the king of cold were not short, and there was no form.


    After a few days, Han chuyang went out and was assassinated in the street. Fortunately, he was good at it. The assassin didn''t succeed and had to escape.Back in the mansion, an attendant said to Han chuyang, "General Han, don''t you think it''s strange today?"


    The cold early sun didn''t think about it in the deep. Hearing what the attendant said, he asked, "how is it strange?"


    "General Han, in fact, it''s just a sentence: the high achievers are superior to the masters." The entourage whispered, "you think, some time ago, the Minister of the central court tried his best to persuade Han Wang, and finally deprived you of military power. Now you are imprisoned in the capital, but you are still not at ease. It''s not that you''re worried about any change that someone will assassinate you."


    The cold early sun stares at the follower, doubt ground says: "can the cold king have this idea?"


    The attendant said solemnly: "the heart of defending people is indispensable. The cold king may not have this idea, but the ministers will have it. They have already offended you. For fear of your revenge, they simply ask someone to assassinate you, so as to avoid future trouble. "


    Han chuyang said angrily: "the upright son is hateful. They only use their mouths. They always slander in the face of Han Wang, and they want to assassinate me. You really want to bully me if I don''t get angry! "


    The attendant suggested: "General Han, this face must be recovered, otherwise, we as servants dare not go out of the house."


    "Yes." Cold Chu Yang way, "certainly get back this face."


    So, hearing that one of the civil servants was on a trip, Han chuyang drove a carriage and bumped into it. The civil servant''s entourage was not vegetarian either, so they fought with the entourage of Han chuyang. In the scuffle, one of the followers of Han chuyang jumped into the civil servant''s carriage and stabbed him to death.


    This can make a big leak. Han chuyang didn''t expect this situation. He only grabbed his entourage and went to the palace city to plead with Han Wang.


    Cold king heard that his followers failed, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. He asked him to give them to Bingzhou Yamen and fined him ten thousand taels of silver.


    However, if the family members of civil servants don''t do it, other officials also feel that they must be punished for the crime of cold and early Yang. Otherwise, they always rely on their credit and run wild in Bingzhou, and all the officials are not in danger.


    Just this day, yunchenyi came to the cold country. Hearing this, he came to see the cold early sun for the first time

 Chapter 390

    Cold early Yang see cloud dust meaning, guess he is to meet the king of cold, alliance together attack King country, asked: "Prince cloud, have you seen the king of cold?"


    Yun Chenyi shook his head: "I came to Bingzhou city and heard about General Han. It''s a pity. What is general Han going to do? "


    Han chuyang shook his head helplessly: "what else can I do? Let''s see how King Han decides. After all, he killed a minister by mistake. It''s not a small matter."


    Cloud dust meaning hastily said: "I will go to see the cold King tomorrow, do you need me to say a few words in front of the cold king?"


    Han chuyang shook his head: "I won''t bother Prince Yun. Originally, those civil servants falsely accused me of being rebellious. If you talk to me again, it is likely to backfire. "


    The cloud dust idea heart middle way: is wants to be counterproductive. However, Han chuyang didn''t agree, so he didn''t go to talk in front of the king. He didn''t come to see Han Wang this time.


    After yunchenyi left, Han chuyang''s entourage went to the living room to withdraw tea, and said to Han chuyang casually: "General Han, in fact, instead of waiting for the judgment of Han Wang in the mansion, why don''t you fight for it yourself. Instead of putting your own life in the hands of others, why not take charge of your own life. "


    Han chuyang knew the meaning of the entourage and said, "if you are so rebellious, don''t say it later."


    The attendant insisted again: "General Han, in fact, you are too careful. You have 300000 troops in your hand. If you ask for the help of the state of cloud, Miss Chu and Prince yunchenyi will not hesitate. Why don''t you take advantage of Prince yunchenyi''s coming to Bingzhou and have a try? "


    Cold early Yang listened to this attendant''s words, a Leng. He doesn''t know that if he is under the pressure of several officials, Han Wang is likely to punish himself severely. If the cold king is afraid of himself, it is not impossible to demote himself to the end.


    The attendant saw the cold early Yang and said again, "general, can I try Prince Yun''s tone for you?"


    Cold early Yang subconsciously nodded.


    The attendant''s eyes brightened, so he quickly took the tea tray out of the hall and went out to the inn where yunchenyi lived.


    This follower was bribed by the state of cloud and came to bewitch Han chuyang, including the one who stabbed the civil servant in front of him.


    Cloud dust meaning listen to the words of the entourage, quickly start to cold early Yang''s house.


    Cold early sun see cloud dust meaning, but some panic: "cloud prince, you this is..."


    Yunchenyi said with a smile: "General Han, don''t panic. If you really have this idea, Yunguo can offer all kinds of help unconditionally. And tonight, you can be rescued and returned to cool city. "


    At this time, the Han army was still stationed in Liangzhong city. Originally, Han chuyang reorganized the army in Liangzhong City, with more than 500000 troops. After King Han ordered the disarmament of 200000 troops, the deputy general has been working on the matter and has not finished it. At this time, there should be more than 400000 troops in Liangzhong city.


    The cold early sun tightly looks at cloud dust meaning: "cloud prince, cloud country really give me all help?"


    Yunchen nodded: "as long as General Han is firm in his heart, then Yunguo will fully support you. To tell you the truth, I admire General Han. The king of Han is about to enter the earth, and the one who takes over the throne is Prince Hanxu. General Han, you are superior to him. I''m afraid the prince won''t like you too much... "


    "Well, that''s settled. Prince Yun, take me out of the city tonight. " Cold early Yang made up his mind.


    Han chuyang''s action was blocked because of the assassination of an official. The king ordered him not to leave the capital for a short time.


    In order to succeed, Chu Yuhan brings Xiaohong to Yunchen. That night, Xiao Hong with cold early sun and a few relatives fly away from Bingzhou City, to get cool city.


    After arriving at deliangzhong City, Han chuyang asked his relatives to call the deputy general to discuss major issues. When the deputy general heard of the support of Yunguo, he was lured by hanchu Yangli and agreed to act together. After that, he summoned a few more confidants to discuss, and naturally agreed.


    The next day, Han chuyang asked the deputy general to gather the generals above the chieftain and told them that because there was no more war, the king of Han was ready to abandon them. At the same time, he announced his decision.


    It''s said that most people agree that they can be promoted to a higher position. Only a few people want to go home instead of going to the battlefield. Cold early sun also does not force them, said temporarily in Liangzhong City, let them go home when the war is over.


    After Xiaohong sends the cold early sun to Liangzhong City, she quickly goes back to Bingzhou and takes Yunchen with her.


    Chu Yuhan had already gathered 500000 troops at the border, waiting for the order. After hearing that, he ordered them to leave.


    Under the banner of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, the cold early sun advanced to Bingzhou city.


    The king of cold heard that Yang was conspiring against him at the beginning of cold and quickly mobilized the army. However, most of the elite troops of the cold kingdom were in the army of cold early Yang, and most of the troops mobilized by the cold King were old, weak, sick and disabled. It wasn''t long before cold early Yang arrived at the city of debingzhou.Chu Yuhan and Yun Chenyi also led the army to Bingzhou city. That night, Han chuyang warmly welcomed Yun Jun.


    However, at three o''clock, an assassin entered the cold camp, and the cold early sun was assassinated. Under the pretext of catching assassins, Chu Yuhan and Yun Chenyi controlled all the generals above the commander in the cold army, and then took them to another place for interrogation.


    At the same time, Chu Yuhan sent someone to inform Hanxu painting in the city and let him lead his troops out of the city to attack the camp. Han Xu''s painting is to take the elite guards to guard the palace city, and to deal with a group of soldiers who have no generals, it still takes a great advantage.


    After the collapse of several camps, hanxuhua took the opportunity to recruit a large number of soldiers, who, in their own words, persuaded others to lay down their weapons.


    In this way, it took only one day for Hanxu painting to defeat the army organized by hanchuyang.


    However, Hanxu did not expect that Chu Yuhan and yunchenyi led elite soldiers to attack the city gate that night, opened the city gate, and half a million cloud troops broke their faith and rushed into Bingzhou city to control it.


    Originally, there were only 20000 garrisons and 10000 guards in Bingzhou City, so there were only 30000 troops in total. The soldiers of Han chuyang who had just surrendered in the daytime, because they abandoned their weapons in vain, were still unarmed, and were blocked outside the city, so naturally they couldn''t help much.


    Next, Chu Yuhan ordered yunchangting, Gaoding and Lengbiao to divide their troops into three groups and go to all parts of the cold country to attack cities and plunder land.


    It took only two months for the three armies to capture the cities of the cold kingdom. In fact, the three armies spend more time on the road. As soon as they get to the bottom of the city and attack it a little, the city is broken.


    After taking the cold Kingdom, yunchenyi disbands the hundreds of thousands of troops in the cold Kingdom and pays them the travel expenses to go home, because there is only one king Kingdom and there are not so many troops. What''s more, there are too many plots to win the cold Kingdom this time. I''m afraid that something will happen when the soldiers of the cold kingdom are not willing.


    Later, Yuhan and yunchenyi stayed in Bingzhou city for half a year, and returned to Yunlong city after they managed to make the cold country peaceful.


    After hearing that the cold kingdom was destroyed, King Jing sent people to pay tribute to King Yun.


    Hearing this news, yunchenyi is discussing with Chu Yuhan what excuse to send troops to Jingguo. He sighs: "King Jing will also take the helm when he sees the wind. Knowing why he can''t bear Yunguo, he shows weakness to protect himself."


    Chu Yu Han said with a smile, "it''s all right. It''s the easiest way to win Jingguo."


    Said, Chu rain cold gather to cloud dust meaning ear side quietly said for a while. Cloud dust meaning repeatedly nodded, then or back to the palace and cloud King together, accepted King Jing''s mission.


    A few months later, King Jing was seriously ill. One of the princes conspired to seize the throne and poisoned King Jing. As a result, King Jing''s four sons formed three factions, each playing its own advantages, competing for the throne.


    Under the pretext of stabilizing Jingguo, yunchenyi and chuyuhan led 600000 troops into Jingguo. After arriving at Jingguo''s capital, they united one faction to attack the other two factions. Finally, they picked up the winning faction by the way and took control of Jingguo.


    After renovating the cities of Jingguo, Yuhan and yunchenyi of Chu led their troops to the state of Han and abolished the last king of Han.


    Back in Yunlong City, yunchenyi mentions the desert tribe to Chu Yuhan. Chu Yuhan says that the geographical environment in the desert is bad, so it''s not necessary to conquer it in vain. It''s good to keep the plateau tribe and desert tribe coexisting.


    Since then, yuncanmeng has been unified. Chu Yuhan realized his promise.


    King Yun passed the throne to yunchenyi. The day before yunchenyi ascended the throne, he came to see Chu Yuhan and asked Chu Yuhan to stay in Yunlong City, suggesting that he could make her queen.


    That night, Chu Yuhan went out of the city with Zu Yuanfei, Bai''s brothers and sisters, and Dapeng to travel in the world